《Fulfilling Life of an Urban Time Manipulator》 Chapter 1 1: Birth Have you ever wondered what could you do if you had the power to fast forward or slow down the time of your surrounding. I know it sounds ridiculous but let me tell you my story about my life with this ridiculous power of slowing and fastening the time. I was 5 years old when suddenly I fainted while my mother was dressing me up for my first day at school. I was at 1st standard. We were living at Jabalpur, a city in Madhya Pradesh, India. Actually, she was not my real mother but the step-mother whom my father remarried after which he died just one year later. It was a fatal car accident in which my old mother died too. I still don''t know how or why both of them met after their mutually agreed divorce. I was 3 at that time. Natasha (my stepmom) took me in after that incident. My father was a small businessman with two big shops. Natasha sold all of the property in that city and took me to jabalpur and started a nursery there. After that I don''t remember much but she took great care of me just like her own child. She also purchased a 1,000 sq. ft. house with 200 sq. ft. courtyard in which she and I had our separate rooms with a hall and a kitchen. Even after having a separate room she slept with me. Coming back, after she got me dressed I fainted. The last thing I remembered was her shout while my surrounding turned dark. It was due to the massive headache which came suddenly with some fragmented memories. I think those memories were from my past life. They didn''t gave me anything special information or any special powers but still I concluded from them that in my past life I was a loser pimp who was an utter disappointment to his parents. I spent my school and youth days in porn, smoking and chilling out and from there I remembered about some novels similar to my life where somebody gets memory fragments with some powers and enjoyed their life afterwords. After too much suffering as a pimp from society I went on living alone, locked in a room spending my life with nothing but utter rubbish porn, smoking and other shitty things. Then at the age of 28 I died by a cardiac arrest. After five hours I woke up in my bed while my mother was wiping my forehead with a clean cloth. Seeing me woke up she hugged me tightly and started crying. She said something like you could''ve told that you''re not feeling well but you didn''t. I too hugged her back. It was awkward to hug her while I just got memories of last life''s 28 years of misery. After all she was a 21 year old girl with a very beautiful face and body. I understood that after I got my past life''s memories back. Suddenly I got an itch in my right ear and after scratching it I pulled it. Natasha''s breathing turned slower and sobbing sounds too. I noticed it after five seconds. It was awkward and as my past life memories were still lingering inside me I thought of those novels with someone remembering the past life and getting superpowers. Then I pulled my left ear too and suddenly her breathing and sobbing got faster. I started to do them one by one and her sounds became slower and faster with them being pulled. It was awkward but as a 33 person with my past and this life''s experience it was also quite amusing. Suddenly as I pulled them both at the same time her sound turned normal. I became ecstatic. It was truly otherworldly, by getting these powers I got a direct boost in my life. I can easily fast-forward or slow anything. I observed the fan too and it also started to move slow and fast with my ear pulling. After about a minute she saw my ecstatic face and her face turned angry. "You''re smiling after making me so worried", she said with puffed cheeks. " Thank you nat for taking care of me for all these years", I said with a happy laugh while I jumped and hugged her. She also hugged me back, her expression started returning to normal. With a smile on her face, she patted my back and said. "Why did you call me nat", she said this as if it was not a big deal to take care of me. "I.... I just felt like it", I bluffed. " OK, as you like", she said with a sincere expression. After that major incident everything went as normal. She went to the nursery after telling me to rest for the day. Still, she did not forget to give me a goodbye peck which turned my face crimson. After all, that was my first close contact with any girl after getting that shitty life''s memories back. After that I spent my day experimenting my powers while pulling both my ears. I experimented it and understood one thing for sure that pulling ears continuously hurts a lot. Jokes aside, I understood that not only the people near me but the whole world gets affected by me and how can I know this. I just turned on the television, YouTube live and other live videos in different platforms and all the people in them became a lot slower and in reverse a lot faster with my powers. Even the neighbouring people became slower with my powers. I was ecstatic and started thinking about how to utilise this power. Time passed and Natasha came back from the nursery. After coming back and freshing up she made food for both of us, I knew it was wrong but with the perverted memories of my past self and adding to that the hourglass figure and beautiful face of Natasha, my feelings for her changed from that of a child''s pov to that of an adult staying with a beautiful girl, but I knew that she just saw me as her responsibility or as a child. For sure my mindset did not turn wholly like that of a neet but at present the past life memories were just returned thus turning my mindset in that of a pervert rather than that of an adult. I knew this was wrong as she had done a lot for me and sacrificed those important years of her life in taking care of me. Thinking that my mood became sour. After eating Natasha liked to watch t.v. while hugging and playing with me but my feelings for her started affecting me and thus I tried to not be in skin contact with her as much as I could. She asked me if I was not feeling well but I just shrugged it off saying that my mood is not good after being in bed all day. She tried to take me in her embrace to comfort me but I ran away and got inside my room and locked it from inside. After the accident two years ago, that was the first day I and Natasha slept in separate rooms. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 2 2: Day 2 Starting of School Day 2 of being a time manipulator in a simple urban world. I woke up at 8:00 a.m. when Natasha stomped the door. "Wake up silly kid or I''m gonna beat your lazy ass", a shout came and I woke up dazed. Natasha always helped me woke up at 7 a.m. but as I slept very late after thinking about her and mine relationship, I got late in waking up. I hurriedly got up and opened the door, there I saw Natasha with an angry look on her face. "You dumb kid, do you know how worried I was when you didn''t open the door even after shouting so much", she shouted being worried about me. My first thought was that she''s gonna scold me now for not going to school but she showed her concern. It really touched my heart and with a blissful mood I hugged her. "Thank you mom, thanks a lot", that small motherly scold and concern for me broke the ban that I put between us after getting those memories. In those memories, the motherly love was lost from the age of 10 and after that only the scolding and curses were there as my parents lost hopes little by little through each passing moment. The love that was missed in those memories was again shown by Natasha and I felt so satisfied I can''t describe it by words. As she felt my feelings, her anger subsided, she picked me up and told me to get ready for school. "Hmm.." I nodded while still hugging her. She took me to the bathroom and after brushing told me that she''s ready to help me bath. I felt shy as I knew contact between adults is forbidden but I was a five year old kid. We had always bathed together so for her it was a daily activity but for the 33 year old me it was quite ummm... great yes... great experience. We bathed together where she helped in cleaning my whole body. Um.. yes, full body and yes I got a boner but what can I really do, the situation was really um.. vulnerable yes.. vulnerable. Anyways a five year old''s boner was negligible. Seeing my erection she looked at me but looking at my smiling face she also smiled back and washed everything without care. After helping me bath she helped me put on my uniform and dropped me to the school in her scooty. (A/n - Yes, in India women mostly use scooty for day to day ride. ) I hugged her from behind just like a baby would do to his mother and enjoyed the old yet new experience. I kept my thoughts about her aside for now and decided to enjoy the mother and child love she gave me. She dropped me off at the school gate and left after giving me a peck at my cheeks. I looked at the watchman with shy eyes as even after rubbing it hard there still appeared a small lipstick mark on my cheek. My school was a famous school in the area with a big playground and a big building and a lot of other facilities. With my past life''s experience I knew it would be quite expensive too but I couldn''t argue with Natasha about it as it would had been a quite an amusing experience to look at a small five y/o child talking about his studies being expensive or poor grade. Natasha told the watchman at the gate about my class and that it was my first day so he helped me find it and left me in the front of my classroom. I know it sounds awful Or I can say unreal but actually those past life memories were misty so I only remembered the life experience but not the knowledge that I read or what I achieved in my past life. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, even with the experience of my last life I still had to start again from the starting point but those life experiences taught me how the society worked and I decided that I''ll live this life making everything worthwhile and cherishing each and every moment of my life. My memories were like I could remember that mostly on their first day to class most of the students would cry but other than that I didn''t knew much like what they would study or how they''ll be inside the class so I was excited to know how will my first day go and that too in such a high class school. With such thoughts I entered my class i.e. 1-a. As I entered I saw three rows of students sitting with similar neat red uniforms just like mine. Our uniforms were nothing special, half sleeve shirt with red check style and a full length formal pant for older classes while a cute half pant for smaller children. Also a red scarf was attached with the shirt around the collar to make it look better and attractive. I saw the teacher who was a good looking girl in her mid twenties. A smile formed on her lips as she saw me, she came to me and ruffled my hair. I looked at her making a cute baby face and with a smile I said big sister is beautiful. "oh my, such a cute child", she said with an understanding look. After that she asked my name which I told her and she told me to sit at any place I liked. I looked around the class and at last found a place beside a cute little girl who was sheding tears, she also looked at me as I looked at her. I knew it would be a headstart if I make friends with a cute girl like her. Who knows how much more beautiful she could turn out to be in the future. I moved towards the place beside her while greeting my fellow little classmates. At first I thought it would be awkward to be in a class full of 5 year old children but as I got in the class I started to like the atmosphere from the get go. After all, those past life memories were only fragmented and they could not affect my 5 year old self much, other than the little change of character . I went on to sit at the last bench with the cute little girl, I thought she could be a nuisance in the class so the teacher had told her to sit at the last bench. She was still sobbing slowly as I sat beside her. "Why is such a big girl crying?", I asked her in a manner as if an elder asks a child. " My mumma sob.. sob.. she.. she left me here alone with a big uncle sob.. sob..", she answered me as if she could understand the care for her in my words. "Don''t be like this you''re such a cute girl, you''ll look ugly if you cry so much, also you''ll only be here for 5-6 hours and then we can meet both our moms too, right?? We can also make many friends here and we can play with them", I patted her head with care as I said this. "Sob.. sob.. No, I''m not ugly, my papa and mama told me I''m very beautiful and.. and.. well about that, will you be my friend, I''ll share the sandwiches that my mother made for me and then we will play together", she looked at me with expectant eyes, her cute face had a tear still streaming down from her eye. " definitely! we''ll be friends and I''ll also share my lunch with you", I told her and at last she stopped crying after I pinky promised her. After this the cute girl introduced herself to me. Her name was Shanaya Sinha. She was from a well-off family. Her father was a boss of some kind while her mother was a housewife. (A/n - That''s all, what now, you want me to introduce her whole family to you.) As we were talking the teacher introduced herself to the class. "Good morning class, I am Amaira your homeroom teacher for the session, you can ask anything related to your academics, whether it be about school, class, studies or anything. We''ll start by introducing ourselves.", Amaira asked the whole class. With that introduction my new life as a little schooler started. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 3 3: Coming back to the past relationship There were three periods before lunch and three periods after it. There was also a last period for games. Just like that our classes continued. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With three periods passing there was not much to say other than that I felt everything was quite easy to understand. I know it sounds hypocritical but even with my fragmented past life memories intact I still had to start everything from scratch, right. Hence, it could had been like normal children but everything sounded easy to understand so I just spent my time with joy. Shanaya also opened up to me quite easily, she looked like a cheerful child. She also had a sharp mind and thus could understand everything the teacher taught us with little trouble. With this three periods passed and now it''s time for lunch, I and Shanaya took out our lunch boxes and opened them. As she said she had sandwiches while Natasha had prepared pasta for me. We also had some more classmates with us who formed a circle and we shared lunches with each other. We talked about our parents and home while we ate our lunch. Shanaya still sat beside me. I felt our friendship deepening as we spent more time with each other. She told me that her father mostly stays outside for business so it was her mother and herself mostly who stays in their house. she lives not far from my house. It was only about 1 km apart. After eating we all played as small children would. After that nothing special happened and last three periods also went as usual where I understood most of it easily. After that we played hide and seek in the school ground with some other children from our class. As the period went on it was the time to pack our stuff and go home. We returned to our class and packed our stuff after which our class teacher took us to the school gate. There I saw Natasha waiting for me with other parents in front of school. Shanaya also ran to a lady with normal looks but a stunning figure. She had dull white skin with a figure to die for. Big breasts with small waist and those legs which looked stunning even from afar. Natasha also picked me up and took me in her embrace. I saw Shanaya pointing her finger at me while talking with her mother and then they came towards us. "Thank you for taking care of my girl, I know she''s sometimes a crybaby but actually she''s a good girl", she said while ruffling my hair while I was still hugging Natasha. " I''m not a crybaby, it''s just that nobody was talking to me, humph", Shanaya puffed her cheeks and said while moving her head to the other side. "No it''s nothing, I just did what I should", I said with a cute smiling baby face. " Oh! what a good boy", she said with a smile while covering her mouth. "Mumma, pick me up too", Shanaya asked her mom. She took her up and both Natasha and Shanaya''s mom started talking. Natasha told her that my father died and I was her child. Shanaya''s mom told her that she looked really young for which she just let it be without saying anything about her real age as she is really young. With that we parted our ways after both me and Natasha made new friends today. We spent our day as usual as Natasha went to the nursery after dropping me at home and giving me food. I spent my day while thinking of how to utilise my power to get benefits with this small body. Time passed and Natasha returned home. It was 7 and sun had went down, she came back and after washing up she prepared the food. She did not let me help her saying it was the work of a mom to do it for her child. After that we spent our time watching t.v. and playing. Just like that the time came to sleep. It was my first time to sleep with her after getting my fragmented 28 years past life memories but I was ready for it today. I made myself remember our moments together and how we helped each other in our lonely times when no one was there for us. For the past three years my world resided in her and her world resided in me. I laid beside her as if a baby would beside his mother. She hugged my body and my head went to her ample bosom which would not be smaller than 32d. I inhaled her scent and in place of arousal it brought me a feeling of serenity, a feeling of calmness, a feeling of something a child would feel from his mother and as if my mind became numb my body relaxed, I hugged her back and drifted towards darkness. Even if some unprecedented thoughts occured in my mind I put them aside and enjoyed the blissful, calm, serine feeling that her embrace brought me. Like this we slept in each other''s embrace. The night was long and our sleep peaceful. Natasha didn''t knew what a major change had happened to the loving child that she took care for 2 years. How his mindset and thinking changed. How he transformed in a child with hazy life experience of a 28 y/o neet. Like this the week passed. Shanaya and I became even more closer day by day. We were always together in school. We shared our food, our time, we played together, we were like best friends who knew each other for a very long time. Even the relationship between Natasha and Maya (Shanaya''s mom) improved. They talked a lot and always waited for both of us outside the school gate. As their communication time increased, their bonding deepened too and now on this very Sunday Shanaya and her mom were going to visit our house. After that night Natasha and I started sleeping in the same bed again and our relationship which was only disturbed for one day became as usual or I can say it even deepened. I started helping her in the kitchen by washing the dishes. She also started telling me about how the nursery is flourishing and the business is good. She started taking me more seriously, she still treated me as a child but our communication had leveled up from the past and she started talking to me about some adult matters like business, her work and how she spends her day. We also started talking while hugging each other in bed, whereas; before this almost always Natasha falls asleep as soon as we hug each other. Coming back, what surprise will Shanaya''s first visit to our house would bring and what will happen when Maya and Shanaya visited our house. Be sure to check it out..... PEACE OUT ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 4 4: A normal friends visit 6:00 a.m. sunday morning. Natasha woke up and stretched her thin beautiful hands, her slender back arched as she yawned. If somebody could have seen this scene then he definitely would want this to be captured and get hung on his main hall of the house. After stretching she got up and looked at the cute little boy who was still holding the edge of her purple nighty. She pulled it lightly so as to not wake up the little boy but he was holding it tightly making it impossible for her to remove his hand from the nighty. Seeing him act like this even in sleep she shook her head lightly from side to side. A beautiful smile formed on her face. The face which can not lose to any 2nd line actress even without the makeup. She moved towards his head and gave a peck from those crimson lips on his forehead. Feeling those crimson lips on his forehead, as if the boy got the utmost happiness he removed his hands from the nighty and turned towards the other side with a satisfied smile. Seeing him act like this Natasha showed a satisfied smile and moved towards the bathroom. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. MC''s P.O.V. I woke up at 7 a.m. by myself. As I got up at this time for the school daily, it became a habit and one of Natasha''s duty stopped. I woke up and went straight to the bathroom to freshen up as today Maya and Shanaya were gonna come. After freshening up I went to the hall where Natasha was cleaning the house. I pulled my right ear and slowed the time flow and started helping her. Everything around me started to slow down but as my body was smaller I still needed more time to do work than Natasha so we were working at the same speed. After arranging the sofa, couch and cleaning the floor. The watch on the clock showed 9:00 a.m. Natasha directly went inside the kitchen to prepare some dishes for lunch as Maya told us she would be coming at 11:00 a.m. The time flow was still 0.5¡Á and I could see each and every movement that Natasha made while working. I asked her if I should help her with something. She asked me if I knew how to grind in mixer grinder which I obviously did and then she told me to grind some spices, onions and some other vegetables. Still, she first showed me how to do it and told me to be careful and not to open the cap without turning off the grinder. I pulled my left ear to fast forward the time and quickly grinded those vegetables and spices. After doing it I pulled both my ears and the time flow became normal and slowly all the food and other things were ready at 10:40 a.m. Now, the only thing left was to clean up and wait for Maya and Shanaya. We quickly cleaned up all the sweat, obviously by bathing together. (A/n - wink* wink* wink*) It was 11:20 when the door bell rang. Natasha and I came to the door and opened it. There we saw a beautiful Lady with a world class busty model like figure standing with a cute little girl with floral designed frock having roses printed on it. She smiled as she saw me and ran towards me. "Hi Ritik, please show me your house", saying it she took me in the house while holding my hand. " My.. my.. she was really excited for this visit, such that she woke up earlier than her normal routine. Such a lovely pair..", those were the last words that I heard from Maya''s mouth as Shanaya pulled me inside the house. She brought me in the hall as Natasha welcomed Maya and asked her to come inside. Maya came inside and sat on the sofa while I brought Shanaya inside my room after she insisted to see it first. She looked at my dull room which only consisted of a small bed, a study table and chair with a cupboard on the side where I kept my clothes. There was also the computer on one side of the room which was almost unused as I watched t.v. with Natasha and that was the most enjoyable thing to pass time for me before that week. As I was mostly alone in the house since childhood so I didn''t purchase much toys. Those that are kept in my room were mostly those gifted by Natasha on my birthday or those that I purchased just out of curiosity. For the past two years Natasha was the only hope in my life and I wanted nothing other than her being with me. She looked at my dull room which had nothing worth her time, that''s what I thought but her face had an ecstatic expression. "You''re room looks so dull but I can help you renovate it just like mine", she looked at me with a smirk. I knew she had something in mind but I thought, what nasty thoughts can a 5 year old child have so I just played along with her. "Why do you want to help me, I just like it like this", I said casually. "No! I want to help you but you will also have to give something to me in return", she made a pout in my rejection. I looked at her cute expression and with a smile I nodded but only after telling her that it should be like a boy''s styled room not something girly with pink colours. I asked her what is that she wanted but she told me that she''ll tell me when she wanted anything. After that she asked me about my favourite colour and other preferences that I wanted in my room. After I told her that, she asked me if I had any games in my computer. I told her I didn''t as I didn''t use it often. She made an annoyed expression and asked what do I do for entertainment or time pass during the whole day being all alone. (As we came closer I also told her that I spent my time all alone at home everyday until when Natasha comes home at night. ) I told her that I spent my time watching television everyday. She nodded in assurance, after thinking for sometime she said, "you''re boring and I have to change you", she said it with a scholar like expression. It was quite amusing to see her face like that and I cannot stop myself from pulling her cheeks. "You''re so cute, I really like how you express every thought of yours with just one expression", she pushed my hands away. " It hurts you idiot, I''m going to my mother", she said this and ran with an angry but cute look. After that the four of us sat in the hall around the table and talked about different things while enjoying the lunch. Shanaya also told Maya that my room was dull and that she wanted to change its design and styling. She told her that she wanted to renovate it. Maya took it as a joke but after Shanaya told her that she was serious Maya asked if I wanted to do it. I shrugged my shoulders and told her that if she wants it then she can and Natasha was the one who is the master of the house so she should take her permission. Maya knew that I was more mature for my age so she asked me directly. I knew money was no problem for them and as her only child she will do anything for Shanaya. Natasha also did not deny and told her they can do anything if I wanted but only if nothing other than that room will be touched in the house and just like that the renovation of my room was confirmed. (A/n - I know this scenario sounds ridiculous but it is what it is, so just read the story and enjoy it.) After the renovation topic was closed some other topics started like when Maya teased Shanaya about how excited she was for this trip after which Shanaya pouted saying she only wanted to come as she didn''t had any other friends like me. After some teasing, Shanaya again puffed her cheeks and pouted her lips. Natasha also told Maya about her shop and asked her to visit it if she ever needed any plant or they even had a side decoration business which can design floral designs for wedding and other occasions. Just like that just by talking and enjoying time passed by and it was soon 3:00 p.m. in the afternoon. Natasha and Maya decided to take us to the nearby mall and let us play in the kid''s section. Chapter 5 5: A normal friends visit 2 Hi, Ritik Singhal here. After it was decided that we''ll go to the nearby mall, we prepared everything and went towards the mall. It was about 7km from my house, we went there on Maya''s Audi A4. It was normal for them to have that car as Shanaya''s parents were rich. I knew what a mall was but I had never visited there in my life so I was preety excited. On the other hand Shanaya did not show too much of an expression as if going to mall was not such a big deal for her. We reached there in 15 minutes, we parked the car and went inside the mall after the security check. It was a normal b-tier city mall having four floors with different kinds of shops on each floor. Games section was on the third floor just beside the movies section. Natasha and Maya took us there to let us play some games. On the way, Natasha also told Maya about my introverted nature and about me being all alone inside our house for the whole childhood. Maya expressed her concern and told me to enjoy everything and have whatever I wanted. I also knew how introverted my former self was so I didn''t say anything against their concern and just nodded in reply. There were many different kinds of games like shooting, bike riding, basket, claw, hit the hammer, poke the mouse, punch metre, put the balls, crocodile''s rage and some others. There was also a big bowling alley in the centre of the section. Shanaya pulled my hands and took me to the poke the mouse section. It was a quite an unpopular game as there was no one around it. There were many small holes in the front of the machine in horizontal position and one had to hit the mouse which can come out from any of the holes present there. There was a cushion hammer lying on the right side of the holes. There was something written on the right side which I was unable to read but as I looked at the cute plushy toy I got some idea that it could have been a marketing strategy by giving it as a present with some number of hits on the mouse. Shanaya told me that she wanted that plush toy that was the present to the winner of the machine game. Maya and Natasha told me that 15 hits were required to get that toy. Maya told Shanaya to buy any toy on her way back but she insisted for me to give her that present as to show some sincerity for the renovation. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That really was impossible for any other boy of less than 8 years which was the limit to play this game but I was pretty sure that if I concentrated then I''ll be able to get that toy. I gave Shanaya assurance that I''ll definitely get that toy for her and asked Natasha to purchase and recharge the gaming card. We came to play there so she said nothing against it and just did the required procedure for the gaming card. After that I pushed the gaming card in the machine while pulling my right ear and slowing down the time flow by 0.5¡Á. I got twenty chances to pull this off. As the game started a plastic mouse came from the hole on the upper right corner. I hit it with precision and it went inside. A point was added on the upper right corner of the screen. As I looked at the screen my concentration was dropped and another mouse came from the centre hole and I missed that by just a little margin. Then I decided to concentrate fully on it. To concentrate I took a deep breath and relaxed my arms, that was what I knew from my past life memories. Another mouse came from the middle left corner and I hit it. Just then a voice came from behind. "Yay! Ritik, you can do it", Shanaya shouted excitedly. " You do have quite some reflexes hitting those mouse on your first try, come on, go, I''m cheering for you too", Maya said in unison. "You''re talented Ritik I didn''t knew a little girl could change so much in you", Natasha teased me about Shanaya. I was concentrating on the mouse so I didn''t gave any reply to them. Slowly score risen and became 7 out of 9 chances. I missed one again after all I didn''t had those long hands like adults. The game continued and the score became 12 out of 15 chances. "Ritik, you''re the best you can do it", another shout from Shanaya came. " Oh my, I did not expect it Ritik, you really have quite some reflexes and hand eye coordination", Maya said. "This boy, I could never know about this talent of him if sister Maya would not have planned to take us here, thank you for doing that big sister", Natasha thanked Maya. " It''s nothing but Ritik is really talented having reached this level on his first try", Maya waved her hand as she said it. Natasha nodded at her reply. Slowly the game went on and the score was 14 out of 19 tries. This was the time to impress my future girlfriend and I did it and hit that plastic mouse. The score was 15 out of 20 tries. Shanaya ran towards me and hugged me. I quickly pulled both of my ears to bring the time back in right speed. "Thank you Ritik, after an year I took my revenge, you''re so amazing", her eyes shone in astonishment as she hugged me. " She had tried this game a lot from last year but she never got a score of above 9, she liked that plush toy from the first time she saw it and at last you helped her get it, great game Ritik", Maya ruffled my hair as she said this. "My my, you did that good for her, how much I want you to do something like that for me", Natasha said with a sad expression. " I''ll do anything for mumma", I said this while hugging Shanaya. The lights attached to the border of the machine illuminated and a drum roll sound started. A staff member came towards us with that plush toy. He presented that plush toy to me and said thanks for the visit. At first he was astonished how could someone really do it because only children of under 8 years were allowed for that machine game but it was none of his business so he just congratulated me and went towards the front desk where he came from. I gave that plush toy to Shanaya and she hugged it tightly thanking me repeatedly. After that we tried some other games like shooting, bike riding etc. where again with my powers I created miracles as a 5 year old boy. Natasha was quite ecstatic with my performance constantly saying my boy is the best, my boy is great. We spent the whole afternoon playing games, at last we ate something at the restaurant and parted our ways but only after Maya took a promise from Natasha that she''ll visit her house with me. It was 7:00 p.m. when they dropped us in front of our house. Just like that the visit came to an end and my image in the eyes of the mother-daughter duo alleviated. We came back tired after enjoying the day so we did nothing but went directly on the couch resting and watching t.v. while snuggling in each other''s embrace. I still got boner after snuggling with her but as she doesn''t mind it so I don''t mind it too and just enjoy my time with her. I put my face above her chest and rubbed it lightly. I always do it when I become happy and this habit did not change even with those past life memories. She also knew that habit and understood I was happy. She rubbed my head and said,"you''re really happy around Shanaya, have you enjoyed the day". "Yes mama, I enjoyed my day very much", my arms around her became tighter as I snuggled even closer. Just like that we talked with each other about the day for two hours and slowly drifted towards darkness. On that day we both slept on the couch snuggled in each other''s embrace with a smile on both of our faces. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 6 6: Half yearly exams Nothing worthwhile happened for the next four months as I went from home to school and school to home. A lot of things happened like how Shanaya and mine relationship improved. I had taken care of her and did a lot of things that she wanted making her stick to me all the time. She always babbled around me saying all the nonsense she wanted to know about and talk about. You know those 5 year old kids curiosity where they wanted to know about anything that they saw and liked. Actually, as a 5 year old child and being smarter than anyone else I also liked the attention that I got. Also, as I knew how physical fitness helps making one stronger and sturdier and doing it from an early age can help someone in having a good height and physique thus I also started doing it. As I didn''t had dumbbells available at home so I started doing pushups, crunches, running and squats. I know it sounds too much trouble for a 5 year old but I wanted to look good in this life and wanted to not be like someone in those memories. Those memories really inspired me to atleast be in a good body shape. My relationship with Natasha also improved. During those four months I understood that even if Natasha doesn''t show it but she still needed a man as a 21 year old healthy girl and that too being a widow. Seeing that at first I wanted to ignore it but as time passed by I started feeling bad for her. I realised she really needed someone as a man and even if she doesn''t show it she was still having those thoughts about remarrying. I started feeling guilty as I was the sole reason in stopping her doing that. Like that one night I realised if I didn''t want any other man in her life then I had to be the one but I didn''t knew how to be the man as I was only a 5 year old and a child in her eyes. Then I decided to start a physical relationship with her at first and slowly take it forward and become the man she will look upto all her life. I know it sounds ridiculous but I made some plans like one night as we were watching a movie there was this kissing scene where I asked her what they were doing to which she became silent at first and then told me that they were just showing affection and love towards each other. I knew that was the moment and as the iron was hot I smashed my hammer and said," I also want to show my affection and love to mumma", this answer startled her and she was dumbfounded to answer this awkward reply. Consider a scenario where a child himself is asking his sex hungry mother to show his affection by kissing her. Yes, that was the same scenario. She didn''t knew how to react at that moment and after some denying she just lightly nodded in acceptance. That was the night when I kissed her for the first time and I think fiftieth time too. At first I said I liked how it feels and asked her to do it again and again but after sometime I don''t know what came in her mind and she also started answering my kisses but still those were only normal kisses with no tongue involved. After about an hour of kissing she got up and went inside the bathroom saying she wanted to pee but I knew the first part of my plan succeeded. Like that two days after I started tongue kissing her which she denied at first but after I pleaded her in a childish manner and insisted to try it she again just nodded in acceptance but this acceptance gave me chance to explore the hidden secrets of a women. At first she still showed some reluctancy but as some days passed by and it became our daily activity she also accepted those salivating kisses and started hugging me tightly while tongue kissing me. That was about me, Natasha and Shanaya. About Maya, the friendship between her and Natasha deepened and they always enjoyed the time that they spent together on the school gate. Shanaya and I always left the school hand in hand laughing and talking with each other and we only parted after both our mothers stopped talking which definitely took some time. I don''t know how they got so many topics to talk about but they always talked even after we come out from the school. That''s how life''s been for those four months and how my relationships changed for the betterment only. Right?? Whatever, coming back to the moment I was sitting at my desk hearing my class teacher talking about half-yearly exams. In Indian education system 2 main exams were taken yearly from which some percentage of marks were added from half yearly exams to the final results. (A/n - I know exams are taken 3 times a year but I changed it slightly as I prefer this more adequate for the story) She was notifying us that half-yearly exams were going to start from monday onwards and today was saturday so we should study hard for good results. I was not excited as almost everything that teacher taught us I''d learned that in class only. Also, as Shanaya was also good in studies so there was no problem for the two of us to fight for the first position. The saturday went as usual after school where Natasha and Maya were waiting for us and after we went home she went to her nursery and after coming she came back we enjoyed our time watching t.v. and uhmm.. little bit of kissing. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sunday came when the nursery was closed so we spent the time together enjoying the day by cooking some special food and playing all day. As the next day was my paper so she also told me to study. After I told her that I knew everything she started asking me questions which I answered easily. Of course those were only 1st standard questions. The day went on and at night we slept in each other''s embrace enjoying the blissful emotions emanating from each other''s body. The next day, it was 9 a.m. when I went inside the classroom for the first exam of my school life. I sat on the desk where my teacher told to. As today was exam Amaira separated every student from their sitting partner. Thus, me and Shanaya were arranged in two different rows while another row was also present in between. Like that after some time teacher distributed our papers and told us to answer those questions. Today was mathematics paper so the question paper consisted of mostly basic addition, substraction, clock calculation, writing numbers from 51 to 100 etc. I saw the paper and answered all of them confidently. Those questions were quite easy and I finished the paper early. Two hours were given for us to answer those questions which were insufficient for most of the kids but for me it was quite easy to do and I finished it half an hour early. Seeing me dozing off as I looked around the class and played with my pencil Amaira came towards me and told me to concentrate at my paper. I replied with respect that I had completed the paper and as I don''t know what to do so I just started playing with the pencil. I know it sounds awkward but I only had fragmented memories of 28 years while most of my brain was still 5 year old so even when sometimes I thought and did things like a 28 years but mostly my mind and body were that of a 5 year old child with memories of 28 year old neet at the side corner of my brain. So, as I didn''t had anything to do I started playing with my pen, hearing what I said the teacher took my paper. She knew that I was the most brilliant student in her class but still it was quite shocking that a 5 year old could finish that paper half an hour early. She took my paper confirming firstly with me that I really wanted to give it which I surely answered in yes. She took the paper and went to her desk and started evaluating. Atleast that''s what it looked like as her expression slowly turned from ecstacy to a shocked one. She evaluated it for 15 minutes after which she took a deep breath and informed the class that last fifteen minutes were left. I didn''t knew if those other students really understood how little time was left but Shanaya did as her hands became faster and she started to fasten whatever she was writing. After fifteen minutes as I was still dozing off while drawing something on my desk with the pencil. The teacher collected every student''s sheet and told them to wait for the bell to rang for their turn to leave the school. After about 5 minutes the bell rang and I left the class with Shanaya. At that moment I didn''t knew how much Amaira''s eyes shined looking at me. It was as if she had found a diamond in a coal mine. Shanaya told me she left no question and completed it 5 minutes earlier. Some other students also came out with us and told us that it was quite a tough exam. Even some children started crying saying their mother or father will scold them as they performed poorly. After all they were still 5 years old and failing in this test will be a big hit for their fragile hearts. I did not said something like it was really easy or anything but just joined their conversation saying that it was really a tough exam. Like that the first exam of my life went easily. I left the school ground with Shanaya after saying byyy to all of my friends. As usual Natasha and Maya were waiting for us chattering. Me and Natasha left for our home after they finished their rather non-understandable chattering. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 7 7: Motivation After we went home Natasha went to her nursery and after I ate my fill I slept as being a 5 year old 10 hours of sleep in necessary. Waking up at 5 p.m. I did all the exercises and followed the regime that I prepared. 2 hours later soaking in sweat I cleaned myself and waited for Natasha. Natasha came and after giving me a peck in the lips as a greeting she went in the kitchen to prepare some food for both of us. As we started kissing casually everyday at night so I asked her to greet me with those kisses whenever we meet which she rejected at first but after me insisting on it she said yes but only to do it when we were at home and not outside. After she prepared the food we both ate our fill and after that she washed those dishes for which I helped her. After finishing all those errands as usual we lied on the couch hugging each other and playing while sometimes looking at the T.V. playing in the background of our lovey dovey scene. After 5 minutes of lying down she tickled me lightly and as a child my sensitivity was high causing me to laugh out loud. I also tickled her in return and her sensitivity around her stomach was high too so she also laughed out loud. Slowly as we played together I took advantage of her weakness and kissed those cherry lips of hers. I only pecked them lightly and moved away from them. She looked at me with a shy smile which looked quite adorable. I knew that she had started to feel good and horny with my kisses so this first kiss had made the mood for the show that night. "I love you, mumma", I said in the most adorable tone I could as I saw a deep affection for me in her eyes. " I love you too, honey", she replied as her eyes shone even more than before hearing my reply. Slowly I moved my small face towards her as she waited with anticipation. I moved my face and stopped it just in front of her face such that our lips were only some centimetres apart. "You''re looking beautiful mumma", as I said this she herself moved her face and attached her lips to mine. As our lips connected we both closed our eyes and enjoyed the feeling that this incentuous relationship brought. I enjoyed those plump cherry red lips of her. They still had the strawberry flavoured lipstick flovor remaining. She put it during the day. Slowly I bit her lower lip as I immersed myself in the hidden pleasure that a 5 year old can never enjoy. I sucked her lip for a minute during which she also reciprocated the same feeling that I did. She started lightly nibbling my lips as I sucked her''s. After about a minute of lip playing I took out my tongue to amplify our play and increase the level of pleasure. As she felt my small tongue touching her lip she slowly parted her lips while still closing her eyes. But suddenly after opening her lips she closed them tightly stopping my tongue from entering them. "Mumma, I want...", I asked her in an enchanted manner as if hypnotised by her beauty. " Naughty boy, now all other things will only distract you and you need to study for your exams so all other things will be on standby until your results come out and we will only kiss if you get the first position in class, now get up, I know you have a very sharp mind but one still has to study to get the first position right", she pushed me and put me on my study chair and took out my English book whose paper was the next day. I retaliated at first saying I know everything and I want kisses but this time she did not budge even a little from her decision. I knew she did this for my betterment but how could I tell her that I know everything that the teacher taught and I had completed reading most of the book beforehand. After that she started asking me some difficult first standard questions, I knew that those were the hardest questions from the book but I answered everyone of them easily. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing my fast replies on her every questions slowly her expression turned from happy to ecstatic to that of a shocked one. "Have you completed the book already", she asked that with a shocking but ecstatic expression. " No mumma not fully but It''s almost done, only those last 2 chapters were left to read so now can I get my prizes", I moved my face towards her as I said this. She covered my small baby face with her 21 year old big hand and pushed me backwards and said, "No, you still have to come first in class and until then we will only cuddle but not do kissy wissy", she said this while making a cute expression. I looked at her and nodded rather reluctantly but what could I have done, I was a 5 year old boy who could only rely on his cuteness and his mother''s love to get whatever I want. After that she continued asking me questions but after sometime as I became unable to answer some questions as they were from the grammer section which I hadn''t completed so she taught me those things. I also did not took them lightly and studied with concentration as I had to prove to her that I could be the man which she wanted in life. From that point on I got a mission to come first in class and start the process of mutual affection and start changing my image in her eyes. After she taught me she told me that it was time to sleep and we slept soundly while hugging each other. I drifted towards darkness while hearing her slow and calm breathing. After waking up I quickly freshened up and after eating the breakfast and putting my dress on by myself I went to the school with Natasha in her scooty. After dropping me she left for her nursery. Yesterday, I was only excited because that was the day in which I was gonna take the first exam of my life but today I got motivation to do my best for the betterment of mine and Natasha''s life. Thinking of our future I moved my feet and got inside the class and after greeting my friends and Shanaya I sat on my desk with a serious and determined expression which would definitely be very hard to find in a five year old child''s face. Amaira came in the class and after all the students greeted her she distributed the exam papers while instructing them about how to do the exams. After the bell to start the exam rang I quickly took my pen and started to write the answers. All the questions were much easier than the questions that Natasha asked me so I answered them easily and today I completed my paper 45 minutes prior than the finishing time which was 2 hours. Amaira made another shocked expression as for a student of first grade the paper of any foreign language is harder than maths. Again the same scenario like the day before that day followed. She took my paper after asking me if I really completed it. I told her I completed it and submitted it. She then sat on her desk and started reading it. Her expression turned from stoic to ecstatic then a shocked one. After she completed reading the paper she looked at me with a different shine in her eyes. I was happy that I could impress my teacher on my first test and after that I passed my time playing with pen and drawing something on the desk. Amaira also didn''t asked me to do anything else and only came to see the cartoon which I was drawing on the bench. After the examination was completed just like before we left the school grounds between the chattering of the students and after coming out we went with our respective mothers. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 8 8: Exams Finished Hi, Ritik Singhal here. After the Maths and English papers Hindi and E.V.S were next and just like the previous papers Natasha again asked me some hard questions which again were answered by me easily. Only some questions which were asked from some of the last part of the book were left unanswered but looking at my progress she had a blissful expression on her beautiful face. After that both the nights she did as she had told me before that and she only let me hug her to sleep and did not do something uhmm.. adult thingy. I finished my Hindi and E.V.S papers in about one and a half hour. Just like those previous papers after I submitted my copy I passed my time while playing with pen and drawing some cartoons. During the first exam I did not use my powers to pass the time in fast forward as I felt it could be a bit awkward looking at children moving in twice the speed and others could have thought about me moving so slowly but as it became unbearable to pass the time thus for the other 3 exams I used fast forward by pulling my left ear but after using that I only did the drawing and when I was playing with pen I did not use my power as they could feel the pen moving in slower motion. Like that all my exams passed by as soon as they came. I did all of them perfectly. Not being hypocritical, I was sure that I could get atleast 90+%. But to have the best image of me in front of Natasha my target is one and only first position. After the last paper I went home happily with Natasha telling her about the exams and what I did after completing the papers beforehand. At first she scolded me but as I told her that I really had nothing more to do in the paper then she told me to never be overconfident and also praised me for having such a good performance in examination. That night Natasha rewarded my performance with some light sensual kisses but not letting me drown in pleasure as she told me that would only be possible with the first position. I swear I could see lust in her eyes that night but to act as a dumb kid I just nodded in agrement with her while looking at her with determined eyes. I liked the intimacy that she showed me that night while controlling herself, adding to that the slight bit of ever increasing lust in her eyes for the 5 year old me made my heart melt. I know it would have been awkward and even embarrassing for her to have feelings like this towards a 5 year old but what could I do. To ensure no other man in her life I had to become that man. I know those past life memories played a vital role in creating that feeling but even if I did not had those memories back I still would not had liked any other person alongside the woman who raised me for 2 years without thinking of herself and her own future. It was hypocritical and definitely unethical to feel it that way and whatever other''s say about it but I was absolutely committed to not bring any other man beside me in her life. That night, feeling the slight lust in her eyes for me I slept hugging her with a satisfied grin. The next three days were holidays as other senior classes still had their exams going on so I decided to concentrate and strengthen my resoulve towards my plan and my future with Natasha. After all I had to make an image of a perfect man who is proficient in everything whether it be physically, psychologically or spiritually. I decided that I will complete all of my syllabus in each of my coming classes before even the mid-term examinations. I will physically enhance my body to the limits. I will definitely make my psychological endurance to it''s peak. For Natasha who had endured everything for me in those two years I will give her all the happiness that I could bring in her life. I knew I was a pervert so it was impossible that I would not have any other women beside her but I promised myself that she would always have a distinct special place in my heart from any other women in my life. I spent my next two days thinking and deciding all this. After that the next day was sunday and Natasha decided to take me to Jhawartal garden. It was a park with a lot of greenery surrounding it with all kinds of art and design drawn on the trees with a large aquarium with all kinds of fishes in it. It also had a good share of rides for every age group whether it be child or adult. It also had some tree houses from which some were open for the public for free while some could be booked. It was a famous site for couples as well as a site where a lot of parents takes their children for some family time so all and all it was a famous picnic spot. It was 10 a.m. in the morning when we packed our things and locked the door. She took out her scooter and told me to hold her tightly. "Why are you doing all those exercises, I told you you''re only a child and you should enjoy your childhood rather than spending it on things that adults do, your body is also becoming so tough, it''s not like someone who is only 5 years old", she reprimanded me for doing all those exercises daily. "No mama, I want you to be proud of me, I will be the one who will make you forever and ever happy and proud. I''ll always take care of you", I said which keeping my right hand on my chest as if I was taking an oath. " Oh my dear boy, I don''t want you to be the best I just want you to become a gentleman with dignity and a gentle heart who will soothe everyone around himself and also I want you to always be my little cute ritu so you should not try too hard for anything, at least for now I want you to enjoy your childhood", she said this while ruffling my hair and then pulled my cheeks while showing concern for me while asking me not to be too hard on myself. "No mama, it''s not too hard I just want to be the best in everything I could and mumma I''ll definitely take care of everything", I said with a cheeky smile. " Oh! my dear son will be the best in the world", she said that and hugged me tightly putting my head tightly between her 32D milkers. I also hugged her back and inhaled her smell through her ample bossom. "Let''s go now otherwise we will stay here while talking the whole afternoon", after that she directly picked me up and put me on the scooter while herself sitting in the front. I hugged her from behind and put me head on her warm back feeling blissful and enjoying the moment. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a slight smile on her face Natasha started the scooter and moved out from the house. We did not talk much along the way until we reached our destination which was about 10 km from our home. After we reached there Natasha parked the scooty in the parking lot and paid the parking charge. From the outside it looked really beautiful with greenery surrounding the whole park and all kinds of flowers in each of it''s fencing. From the four sides it had wiring in place of walls where you can see roses, marigolds, sunflowers, tulips, lilies etc. just a bit inside from the fencing. We purchased the entry ticket from the counter and entered the park from the large gate constructed by arranging huge trees in such a perfect manner which definitely was a piece of art in itself. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 9 9: Family picnic of two Hi, Ritik Singhal here. Natasha took me to the famous picnic spot for the families in this 2nd tier city. Jhawartal garden was a famous picnic spot as well as a famous couples point here in the city. Many families also goes there as it has all kinds of different things that attracts all of the age group. Natasha took two entry tickets from the counter and then we proceeded towards a 15 ft. wooden gate without even a shred of anything other than wood. It was mainly made of large tree trunks arranged in such a manner that it itself looked like a natural piece of beauty. We handed our entry tickets to the watchman at the gate and entered through the stone paved path. Natasha and I were holding hands as a normal small child and mother would. We walked along the stone paved path hand in hand while talking. At first she asked if I want her to carry me but I denied it by saying that all those exercises had made my body''s endurance more than her which obviously was laughed off by her. After watching and enjoying the sceneries for an hour we decided to go to the tree house section. Natasha had booked one of the highest tree houses in the park for us beforehand so we just had to go there and ask the person at the counter about it. We moved along the stone-way and reached a place where we could see around 12-13 big trees each having a tree house built on it. Three were opened for general public while the others were opened for those who wanted to book and spend time inside them. One could only book it for a maximum of two hours. Natasha had booked the second highest tree house for us. We came near the tree and saw wooden staircases leading to the top of the tree where a tree house of about 200 sq. ft. was built. We went up from the staircase and got inside the tree house. There was not much inside it but just a wooden table with 4 chairs and it also had a window from where the whole park could be looked at. One could only purchase edibles from the canteen located at one corner of the park but Natasha had brought some things beforehand to eat so we sat on the balcony and enjoyed the view while eating chips and drinking cola. She did not let me drink cola and brought out a milk bottle saying that cola is not good for a small child. I too did not deny it and did as she asked like a good child. I put my head on her lap after eating my fill. She started patting my head and humming a song. Her melodious voice soothed my mind and I felt my mind become clear. Slowly, I turned towards her flat but soft belly and hugged it, clinging to her tightly. As she felt my movement her singing turned light and slow. Slowly I moved my head and looked directly at her face. "Mumma, I want to drink your milk", I asked with a pleading face. " Wha.. What are you saying", her face turned red as she heard this. "I want to drink your milk", I said while pointing at her breasts. " No, I know that but who told you about it", she asked as she became flustered hearing my request. "My friend told me that his mother let him drink it with his little new born brother and he feels very good doing it", I had to lie to maintain my performance and act like a child who is unknown of any worldly facts. " But.. But I don''t produce milk and you will definitely not like it", she said it with a red face. Any 21 year girl would definitely deny it, after all letting a 5 year old boy suck your breast is awkward even for a mother of 40 much less a girl of 21 years old. "No mumma, I want to try it, please! I like your body, I like your lips, I want to suck you milk out mom just like my friend does, I also want to drink your milk, please let me suck it out, you''ll definitely be able to produce it if I try", I said it with teary eyes. "No, it is not good Ritu, it''s.. It''s.. It''s not good for a big boy like you to drink it directly, you.. you should not do it", she still refused it even after looking at my teary eyes. " No mumma, I want to try it, I love you mumma, please let me try it mumma, please!! ", I poured all my acting skills in this try and let out a tear from my eyes. "But... But.. You.. no, it''s not right, but.. Ohh... stop crying ritu, why are you crying, okay okay, I''ll let you do it if you win every competition of your class this year just like you said, if you become the best in everything then... then I''ll let you do it", she said with an awkward expression. "Tha... thank you mumma, I''ll definitely work even harder and definitely come first in every competition, I''ll make you proud and will drink milk directly from your body", I said it with determined eyes while trying to act like stopping my tears with hands. " Oh! my boy, don''t cry, don''t work too hard, you are just a 5 year old child, I will be proud even with you being good in studies, there''s no need for such determination ", she said as she took me in her embrace and hugged me tightly. " No mumma, I want the prize and to get that I''ll work even harder, I''ll definitely come first in every competition and have my reward from you", I said while hugging her. "Oh! don''t talk about it, it''s breaking the mood", she said with some agitation in her voice. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I understood it was not the time to still be stubborn about her breasts so I changed the topic. " Mumma, you never took me to your nursery for the past two and a half years, I want to visit there and take a look at our flower shop and nursery", I asked her casually. "I thought that you liked to be alone at home so I never asked you otherwise I would have liked to take you there, if you wanted then you could''ve told me sooner, I would have taken you there anytime", she sighed in relief after I changed the topic and answered in an elegant manner as she always did. " Actually, before I did not want to create problems for you at the workplace so I never asked but now I am a big boy and I can take care of myself so I want to visit our store", I said in a rather elderly man''s manner which looked cute I think. "Oh! Ritu you look so cute, OK! I''ll definitely take you to our shop whenever your next holiday comes and you should not think much before asking anything, even if you act mature you''re only a small cute boy, just leave those elderly thoughts for me to take care of", she pinched my cheeks, picked me up and put me on her lap. As I did exercises regularly so my body weight was not much like those chubby small boys. So, I was not that heavy for her to not be able to put on her lap. I sat on her lap and the talk continued. I don''t know from where the topic comes but she always had topics to talk to anyone. Her communication skills were top-notch, I think that was why her business was so good. Coming back to the topic, the talk continued and at last it came to the topic of our kissing. "Mumma I want kissy, you did not let me drink milk then give me kissy at least", I asked her in a childish manner. "Ritu, we are outside and it is unsafe here, it is not a good thing to do that here", she denied indirectly but it was what it was, I was reluctant too and after some pleading and childish stubbornness she just nodded. She picked me up and moved her lips come closer to mine. I looked at her plump lips coming to me and as it came closer I became ecstatic. Slowly our lips overlapped and I lost myself in the pleasure that only the adult enjoys. I nibbled and sucked her lower lip for 2 minutes until she pushed her tongue by herself in my mouth. Our sloppy kiss continued for 5 minutes after which she moved back with a flushed face. Her red cheeks were so enchanting. I got up and kissed her cheeks and said,"Thank you mumma". She took out her small ready to go makeup kit and after doing her touch up, she rubbed my face with her scarf as to not let anyone see any lipstick marks on my face. She wore a pink floral one piece today which became slightly disheveled while our act continued so she quickly tidied it up and made sure that my clothes also looked normal. I wore a normal plain white shirt and a blue jeans pant. After all, it would be quite awkward looking at a mother child duo with lipstick mark on the child''s lips and face. We continued to sit there and only came out only after our time limit of 2 hours was over and we were called out by the caretakers there. After that we decided to visit the aquarium which was on the other side of the park. After we decided to visit it, Natasha picked me up which I denied obviously but she did not show any reactions to my denying and told me that I''ll definitely get tired if I walk that much. Like this we moved towards the next location i.e. aquarium. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 10 10: Problems of a Young Widow Hi, Ritik Singhal here. We moved through the stoned path way and went towards the other side of the park where the aquarium was located. It was a big building with a dome shaped roop with big bill boards hung outside on which all kinds of fishes were drawn. All and all it was a big building where all kinds of fishes were kept. One just had to buy ticket and go inside to look at them. There was a big line of people outside. We joined the line and waited for our chance to come. Natasha also put me down as it was hard to pick up a 5 year old boy for such a long time. I started looking around the line as it was boring to just stand there and wait for our chance to come. Suddenly I saw a good looking boy standing on one side of the line with some other boysccame near us. He came and stood beside Natasha. He was tall, about 185cm and looked even taller with his slender but good looking physique. "Hey girl, came to look around the aquarium", he asked Natasha. Natasha was also looking at him when he came near us but when he asked Natasha about her visit her body tightened lightly. Even if she always acts maturely but after all she was still 21 years old and recently entered her youth. She started doing work at a very small age and married even younger thus her days where she should experience the taste of youth was wasted on me so she still felt awkward when a guy asked her out. Also, this was her first time talking to other man in front of me so it may had been quite an awkward situation for her. "Ye.. yes, we were just going to look around the aquarium", she answered as she took my hand in her hand. " Oh! you came with your brother, let me show you around here", he asked her with a smile. "No no, we will just look around, we don''t want to disturb you, we will only be wasting your time so you should go ahead and enjoy your time, thank you", she also had her own skills after taking care of the nursery for 2 years so even with the awkward first moment she took care of the next sentence and denied him respectfully. "No, how can there be anything wasteful in helping such a beautiful girl as you look around, I know a lot of beautiful fishes around here, can I have a chance to be your tour guide in this aquarium", he said with a cheeky smile. He looked confident in his charm in front of Natasha. "He''s my son and he wanted to just have a look at the fishes inside so please you''ll just be wasting your time so please let us move forward and you should join your friends too there, after all they are waiting for you", she again tried to deny his request. " Don''t joke with me, how can you have such a big boy as your child, even if you had to lie to me you should choose a better one", he again replied with a smile with an expression of as if he had caught Natasha telling a lie. "No, he''s really my son....", she got flustered by his reply, after all she really looked too young to had a child like me. I, who was looking at the situation from the start was getting angry albeit slowly but when I heard him saying that I was not her child made me really burst from inside. It was as if both of my life''s memories triggered something inside me and I felt something which was very dear to me getting stolen in front of my eyes. I really wanted to beat him to a pulp but I knew I was unable to so I thought of something. " Mumma, pick me up", I asked Natasha politely. While being flustered she heard my request. Not knowing what to do she picked me up. "Come here uncle", I called that boy near me. " What happened cutie, want some chocolates, I''ll give you ice-cream if you leave your big sister to m...", he brought his face near mine as he said this. Slap*** A little sound came as I hit his cheek with my full force of a physically perfect 5 year body. It should be nothing for him other than the slight hot feeling on his cheek but the humiliation that it may had brought him made him stunned for five seconds. "Listen, idiot brother, don''t try to come near my mother or else I''ll call the police and let them treat you in a much better way than mine for harrassing my mother",I said this and looked at my mother. He was still stunned looking at me standing there dazed from the reply of a 5 year old child. "Let''s move mother, the line has shortened from the time when this big bad brother came", I told Natasha to move forward. " Oh! OK, I''m sorry for the kid, he just gets jealous easily whenever someone tries to come near me", she bowed to him saying sorry and carried me while moving forward in the line. "Oh oh.. It''s nothing, he''s just a kid, nothing serious haha..", what can he say, he just smiled saying all that while still holding his hot cheek. As we moved forward I saw him gritting his teeth while his friends which came afterwards making fun of him and laughing while surrounding him. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The people around us also had a little smile on their faces as they looked at the whole farce. It should be quite amusing to see a child resolving adult''s problem and that too with force. After moving a little forward in the line Natasha looked at me and scolded me saying, "you stupid kid, what did you do to the brother there, what if he got angry and hit you in reply", she pinched my right cheek as she said this while holding me by her left hand. " No mumma, I''m not wrong this time, he was the one who asked us at first and even after you''ve rejected his offer he still insisted on being our guide, I don''t like him and his way of talking, humph... , you always treat me as a child even after I''ve told you that I am a big child and I''ll help you in anyway I can", due to her pinching my cheeks and my emotionally imbalance state from looking at the boy teasing her made my eyes teary. Looking at my teary eyes her face turned worrisome, "Ritu, I know you want to help me but it is very dangerous to hit a stranger so you should keep that in mind after all we are the only ones for eachother in the world, if anything happens to any of us, how will the other survive so please dont cry, mumma is sorry to scold you, you did a good job helping mumma", she hugged me and patted my back while consoling me. "No mumma, I''ll never be aggressive, I''m sorry", I too hugged her back and we both consoled each other''s hearts while moving forward in the line. After about 5 minutes our turn came and we moved forward and went inside the acquarium building while Natasha was still carrying me. "Let''s enjoy the rest of the trip, the thing''s over mumma", I told Natasha with a smile. " Yeah, I also want to do that", with those words we went inside the building. After entering I saw a hall to walk straight while glasses on both left and right side where one can walk straight while looking at all kinds of fishes inside the glasses. The fishes were kept inside those glass containers present on each side of the straight hall. I took Natasha''s hand and ran to the nearby glass chamber and saw a big catfish swimming around while some other small fishes were also swimming in that chamber. All the details of the fishes were written in front of the glass chamber on a wooden board. Natasha also looked at the fish and smiled as she saw me smile while looking at the fishes. After that we went to other chambers looking at all kinds of fishes from small to big ones like gold fishes, clown fishes, angel fishes, white sturgeon, crown fish etc. After looking at them we came out from the backdoor of the aquarium which the hall leads to. As Natasha was still worried that the tall boy could create a problem on our way so she decided to return while the sun was still not set. Thus, after moving around the park we came back home at 5:00 p.m. I wanted to enjoy the rides but the mood died down from Natasha being worried about the tall boy so we came back without riding any of that but still I enjoyed that day a lot. After coming back we ate the food that Natasha purchased on our way back and after which we did not talk much and just hugged each other while watching the t.v. and slowly we went asleep while being in each other''s embrace. That night I felt the worries and tensions that Natasha fights while she took care of me. Looking at her like that made my desire to protect and cherish her even more. She never said it but I knew she was afraid. Afraid of the retaliation of the boy, afraid of me being hurt, afraid of her being alone and afraid of leaving me alone. I knew her worries but at that time I could do nothing about it other than consoling her by hugging her so that night I hugged her and patted her back until she fell asleep while embracing me tightly. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 11 11: The Friendcircle The next day our classes started again and almost all the students were excited to meet their friends after 3 days holiday. My group of friends was the largest with 10 students in it. We greeted and shared about what we did during those days at home. Adding Shanaya there were four girls in my group while other 6 were boys with me included and I acted as the boss of the group. Having adult person''s memories really helped me being the boss figure in the group. At first we all were good friends but during the span of those 5 months our bonding increased while my role changed and as I helped and lead them in many moments they all started treating me as the leader of the group. Not in anyway like they gave me any special preference but just like if we had to do anything then my decision would be foremost. As I became the leader of our group Shanaya also stood out as being my best friend and the closest to me so they also treated her specially. Shanaya also enjoyed being treated by them as a chief. Thus making her follow me more eagerly. The girls were Sania, Kiran, Soumya while the boys were Keshav, Surya, Sumit, Somil, Sanket. Sania was a slim but tall girl for her age. She had a cute face which was only slightly inferior to Shanaya. Kiran was a little chubby but cute too with fair skin and had a mole on her cheek. Soumya was slightly darker in tone but she''s also cute but still inferior to Sania and Shanaya. Sania and Shanaya were good friends and liked to spend time with each other while Kiran and Soumya were closer to each other more and liked to play as partners while we played a partners game. Keshav was a fair coloured chubby guy who was the shortest in the group. We all called him shorty. Surya was a mischievous boy who liked to play tricks on others. Once he pranked on Amaira resulting in his parents being called to school. He was brown in colour with standing hairs and a cunning look. Sumit was a shy natured boy who was good in studies and was just behind me and Shanaya in the class. Somil was a rich guy who had all the things to be the king of this group but from the start after looking at my abilities he became somewhat like a lackey of mine. I know it is unbelievable but he himself became a lackey of mine and called me brother rather than Ritik all the time. Sanket was also a rich guy but still inferior to Somil but what made him different was his skills. He was a good looking child with a good brain and fights with Sumit for the third position in the class. This was our group of 10 which were the toppers as well as the troublemakers in the class. Even with his mischievous personality Surya was still decent in the class and others too were rather above average in studies. Hence our group always took position of at least top 15 in the class tests. Surya told us about how he from his neighbor''s apartment stole one of the neighbor''s pink underwear and hung it as a flag in the middle of their colony''s park. After that his mother scolded him but we laughed hearing what he did. Keshav and others also told us about how they spent their holidays. Sania, Kiran and Soumya told us that they only spent their time at home with parents while others also did not go anywhere other than going somewhere in the city just like me and Natasha. Sanket liked boasting about his family so he told us how he did not go anywhere as he had a swimming pool at home and enjoyed his days lying beside it and playing in it. Just like that we went to our respective seats. The corner row was where we all sat. A row can fit more than 10 children and above that our seats were fixed as no other student dare defy our group''s order. Me and Shanaya always sat on the last bench as we talked a lot and as we were the toppers so Amaira ignored most of our bickering until it started disturbing the class. Surya sits in front of us with Sania beside him and then Somil and Keshav and then Kiran and Soumya and at last or I should say at the the most ahead from our group were Sumit and Sanket. Amaira also knew of our group and it''s sitting preference and even scolded us at first as well all talk a lot but as we showed her our good performances in the class tests she also ignored our sitting with each other but still we were constantly stopped by her for disturbing the class. Once there was a situation when Amaira gave all of us punishment for talking too much but it was only because we all started laughing as Sumit dropped his water bottle and all the water got splashed on Sanket''s pant. Shanaya liked to sit on the outer part while I sat between the wall and her but that day she sat on the wall''s side. Also, from the morning she did not talk to me other than saying good morning with a smile when she met me at the start and also after that her expression got angrier the more she looked at me. I knew she was angry and wanted me to console her, I also knew why was she angry so it was not difficult for me. "Hey Surya, somebody is angry with me so would you like to exchange the seats with me", I asked Surya. " Oh ...", He was looking back from the start so he directly tried to reply after getting my intentions. "You really want to change your seats that much humph...", Shanaya looked at him with eyes like she would eat him raw if he changed his seats. " um.. sorry, I like to sit with Sania so you should also enjoy sitting with Shanaya", ''sorry friend cannot help you'', that''s what he told me with his eyes as he moved his face towards the front. "Hehe...", Sania snickered looking at our farce. " Now someone started talking, can she tell me why is she angry with me or should I just ignore her....", I said it while looking at the ceiling. "You dum dum, I am angry with you so you should talk to me and say sorry", Shanaya pinched my waist as she said this. " Why are you angry with me Shanu, I am sorry for whatever I did wrong", feeling her pinching my waist I replied rapidly. "Don''t you already know, you told me you will at least call me this holiday if you''re unable to come as always, but you did not even had time for that, I was so alone sob sob...", tears came out from her eyes. Looking at her cute eyes with tears my heart tightened in pain and I quickly hugged her. "I am sorry for not calling you Shanu, I was also busy and forgot to call you, I called you twice but nobody picked it up so I thought you were busy too, also I told you this Sunday I went to the park with my mom so I was unable to call you, don''t cry, I also feel sad when you cry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry...", I repeatedly apologized to her while stopping her tears with my handkerchief. After half a minute she stopped crying and took my handkerchief. Snuttt** She removed and rubbed her nose with the hanky and returned that to me with a smile. " I understand, you were also busy, so I''ll take your apology but as to make you not repeat it again, keep this hanky as a memory of the punishment I gave to you", she said this to me while giving my hanky back. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I took that and kept it on my shirt''s front pocket. "Now its near my heart, so is this punishment OK", she giggled at my reaction. " Yes, my savior knight, I accept your apology", there was once when we talked about me being her savior knight so she said that. "Thank you princess for taking my apology", I said as I put my right hand on the left side of my chest. Shanaya giggled again in reply. " Everything''s settled I think", Surya again turned back and said as he watched our act. "I want my savior knight to beat this insolent person", Shanaya ordered me with an evil smile. " As you say princess", I also took the role of the savior knight. "Hey Ritik, are you really forgetting our friendship for Shanaya", he moved back from the seat as he looked at me standing. Just like that after some time our morning class started with Amaira. Our school went on as usual, during our lunch we all sat at the ground and ate while sharing as usual. Soon, the last bell rang and we all went outside the school premises. Both me and Shanaya looked around and found the regular view of Natasha and Maya talking about their stuff and soon we reached near them and went on our respective ways. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 12 12: parent teacher meeting 2 weeks passed by with nothing special happening. Monday, the first day of the last week of November. The day started regularly but what made that day different from any other day was the announcement of the very 1st parent - teacher meeting. During the first period which was the class teacher''s one, which in our case was Amaira''s. Amaira told us that our very first parent - teacher meeting will be held on the coming Saturday. All the information like that were told to be written in the school diary so that our parents could see that and get informed of anything important going in school as the students were very small to remember anything. We wrote it while talking about it between our group. Everyone was excited in my group. That day passed by while we speculated about the results of each other. The next few days things went similar as always. Going to school, talking with Shanaya, having fun with friends, chilling out at lunch and then after school going home with Natasha, working out after my afternoon nap and then having some light kissing with Natasha and then going to sleep. Just like that five days passed by and the day for the parent - teacher meeting came. We had to come to school with our parents at anytime between 10:00 a.m. to 1 p.m. and we must wear our school dress. These were the necessary instructions given by the teachers. Hence as per the arrangement Natasha and I got ready at sharp 10:00 a.m. She acted as normal as everyday but that day I could easily perceive the hidden excitement and nervousness in her eyes. "Mumma, give me a good luck kiss, it is important for me to come first in the class", I asked Natasha to kiss me while putting both hands forward as if wanting a hug. Natasha bended and put her lips on mine and just after about two seconds she moved her head to it''s original position. " My boy wants to come first, how could I not help and have a share in your effort", she said with a smile. "Yes mumma, I have to come first to get the prize after this year''s class", I said with a childish smile. I was referring to the bet that she would let me suck her breasts if I won every competition of mine in the school this year. " You naughty kid, always talking about the bad stuff, I told you to not talk about it casually, see if I not beat you", she scolded me and pulled my ears but I could see the faint red tinge of shyness on her face. I understood that my efforts with those regular kisses had started showing it''s effects. With that we put on the helmet and went towards the school premises on her scooty. Today she wore a tight white tee with red checked shirt with its button all opened and a similarly printed formal pant. Adding to that the 2 inch heel sandals that she wore after having a height of 5''6" accentuated her figure even more. Those breasts looked even bigger in that tight fitting tee. Her face with those shiny green eyes, small nose, plump lips and the light toned makeup made her look much better than those c- list actresses. I was looking at the people peeking at her while we were going to school, I was used to it as after the school as she waited at the school gate, most of the student''s fathers as well as the bigger students ( those of middle school or higher) would look at her with those fiery eyes but she never put an eye on anyone and looked rather more interested in talking to Maya. I enjoyed making them jealous as Natasha took me in her embrace everyday after school. I hugged her flat tummy as we rode towards the school. We reached the school in about 10 minutes. Maya and Shanaya were also there waiting for us in front of the school gate. I looked at Maya as she wore a green traditional Indian sari, I could see her heavenly figure which could easily blow a man''s mind within seconds. In sari her figure could easily be seen as she wore it in such a way that it accentuated her figure even more. Her breasts that looked not too saggy even with their size made her figure look even better than most of those adult stars. Shanaya was also there in her school dress. Natasha parked the scooty and we went and met Shanaya and Maya in front of the school gate. "Shanaya told me that you''ll definitely be the first in class, best of luck cutie", Maya said this as pinched my cheeks. " No aunty, I''m not that good", I replied while scratching my hair. "No, he''s just shy to accept it, he''s really good in studies and he always comes first in class", Shanaya retorted with a sly smile hearing my reply. " Haha..", I just laughed her remarks off. "Ok Ok, I know how good he is but I want to look at your results first", Maya also looked at Shanaya while mocking her. " I''m good too, it''s just that he''s too good", Shanaya replied with puffed cheeks. "Ok Ok, you are better than me right because I am only your savior and you are the real princess", I tried to console her as usual. " Yes yes he''s right mom, he''s only my savior knight so I should be happy too when he does something good", Shanaya said with a happy tone. Maya just shook her head as if saying this girl really lost her mind. "Hey, how''s the shop going", she changed the topic after all the nonsence and started talking to Natasha as we moved towards our class. " It''s actually good with all this marriage season and all, we''ve got a lot of orders for flowers as well as decoration materials", Natasha replied as me moved towards our class. We reached our class in some minutes. Amaira was talking to the father of some other child. We entered the class and waited for our chance and stood in one corner of the room. The child was not good in studies and failed the exam, as Amaira told his father about that, he became angry and after pulling the child''s ear he apologized to Amaira for his negligence in his child''s studies and promised Amaira to do his best to improve the child''s result. After all that was over they turned to go out of the class, just as they turned the father got shocked and petrified at the spot, I could literally see him gulping his spit as he saw Natasha and Maya together. It was not too shocking as today they dressed better than any regular day. After all it was the first time they were going to meet their children''s teacher. Looking at both of them together was really a sight to behold. After about 5 seconds, he shook his head and after coming back to his senses he moved out of the class rather embarrassingly. Amaira also looked and sighed with an expression as if saying as father as child. After all this the four of us entered the class. Natasha and Maya were a little embarrassed with what happened but they did not let it show on their faces. "Oh, Angel duo come faster, I was expecting you both to come together", Amaira lightly smiled as she called us to come. " Both of you should be their mothers, right", Amaira asked Natasha and Maya as they sat on the chair in front of the table behind which Amaira was sitting. Amaira was also a little stunned while looking at Natasha and Maya but still asked them quickly. "Yes we are". " Yes". "They are really lovely, they are like miniature version of some of those lovey dovey couples in the movies", Amaira said while pinching both of our cheeks. " No, we are not", Shanaya retorted. "Haha.. " "Haha.. " Natasha and Maya just laughed it off. "Well whatever, Miss Natasha and Miss Maya right, you should be proud of your kids, these are the report cards and if you want to look at the papers, they are there at their sitting positions where their roll number is written, you should talk to me after going through the papers and result", Amaira told them about the procedure. "Mam, could you please tell me about his character and his time in these 5 months", Natasha asked about me. " First, both of you should check the result and look at their papers and then we''ll have a detailed discussion about both of them", Amaira said lightly. Hearing it both Natasha and Maya took the result put forward by Amaira. Slowly both of their reaction turned shocked and then ecstatic. "Please excuse me" "Yes, me too" Both of them stood up and ran towards the desk on which our roll numbers was written. Finding our written roll numbers they quickly picked up the papers and started flipping the pages. Their expression turned even more ecstatic as they flipped through the papers. "Oh my Ritik, you''re the best and you''ve proved it", Natasha said as she picked me up and took me in her embrace. " You''ve made me proud Shanaya", Maya said to Shanaya while holding her hand and rubbing her head. "I told you mummy, I''m just behind him. Also, pick me up too", Shanaya asked Maya. " Hey Ritik, now you have to complete your promise, I think our results have made it to the first two positions", Shanaya said to me while being in Maya''s embrace. "Ok Ok, now we should return to the teacher''s desk", I said while pushing the kissing Natasha away. "Miss Natasha and Miss Maya, as you could see the results and answer sheets of both of them, it is really unbelievable, their writings are not like any 1st standard child. It''s as if someone from a much higher standard is writing their answers. Also, you could see in Ritik''s sheet we had to cut numbers in the place where there is negligible mistake or we can say no mistake but as we could not give 100% to any student here so we had to do it and had his percentage fell down to 99.75. Also, with the score of 98% she came second but if she had been in any other section then she could definitely score the 1st position. It''s only because Ritik is too good. I''ve checked the video and you both did not cheat but still got such high percentage. I am so proud of both of you. While checking your copy my express.... ", like this words came out continuously from her mouth until she stopped after 5 minutes. " Fuck... oops", Maya got amazed and covered her mouth in embarassment after saying this. "He, he, he is really that good", Natasha asked stuttering. " Yes, he''s really that good, always coming first in class test and that too with full marks, it''s been like that from the start", Amaira said with a smile. "Let me tell you, it is my first time as a teacher and getting students like these is like a God''s blessing to me, I''m definitely goona get a raise directly just because of them, I''m so happy", Amaira said with a smile while ruffling my hair. " I''ve told you mumma that I''m gonna be the best just for you", I said with a cheeky smile. "Oh my boy is so good", she said while tightly pressing her bountiful breasts directly on my face. " There is also about him and his gang, they are 10 kids who are all good in studies but they always distract other kids from concentrating as they talk too much, also these two have been like a couple from the first day, they always stick to each other whether it be lunch, at class or be it during games period. His gang is mischievous and always make fun of other kids but as they are good in study so I also never pay much attention to them but you should look for them and keep it only to some light teasing as it may turn severe if some student complains to the principal against them..... ", just like that Amaira, Natasha and Maya discussed about our five months in school. Amaira also praised Shanaya and after giving some instructions to both our mothers on how to help us out in our further studies she told us to go back. With that we returned to our home after saying goodbyes to Shanaya and Maya. At home, after looking at my results Natasha asked me what do I want and I said the thing that I wanted the most. "I want to visit the shop and help you out" After thinking for some seconds she nodded and told me to change my clothes and wear the best outfit of mine as she''s gonna boast a lot about me and my results. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 13 13: The Shop I wore a plain black shirt with formal pants and got ready to go to the shop for the very first time. I was a little nervous as it was gonna be my first visit to our shop. Natasha helped me in dressing up and after helping me wear those formal clothes she gave a hard peck on my cheeks. A lipstick mark got imprinted on my cheek and as I tried to remove it she stopped my hand saying she wanted everyone to see it. I just shrugged my shoulders in response and decided to remove it on the scooty while we will be going to the shop. After she told me to behave normally and not be nervous in front of any of her worker which I obviously nodded in response as a good child should, we went towards the store in her scooter. I removed the lipstick mark on the way as it would had been quite awkward visiting my shop and nursery first time with that print on my cheek. We went for about 4km and reached the shop. I could see a big, two storey-shop with a big board with NR flowers and decorations written on it. Natasha told me that the shop was named after me and her. I was happy hearing it. The shop was about 2000 sq. ft. with decorative items and beautiful plants and all kinds of flowers placed on different shelves. It had transparent glasses through which one could see the inside from outside but anyone would only be able to see the shelves and flowers as they were arranged in a manner where the insides could not be seen clearly. The nursery where a lot of different kinds of flowers were kept to have the customers to choose from was on the second floor. We went through the glass door which opens with a push. The floor of the shop had a beautiful patterned tyles. On the right side of the door was a small counter and on the counter I saw a young and beautiful attendant who looked like a beautiful girl who just entered her college. I also saw 2 boys and 2 other girls attending some customers and showing them around the shop. The men looked like somebody in their mid twenties and the girls also had similar ages. They should be the attendants for customers or something like that, I thought. "Hello boss" "Good Afternoon boss, you''re late" "Good afternoon boss" "Good afternoon boss, Is that Ritik beside you" They all greeted Natasha as we entered inside the shop and asked about me. "Good afternoon everyone, Ayesha, you could go attend the customers now, go help them and yes he''s Ritik, very cute right", Natasha also replied to them politely. The girl''s name at the counter was Ayesha. " Yes, really cute", Ayesha replied. " First let me announce something very grand, call everyone here and even the customers", Natasha said this and waited for everyone to come to the counter. I saw the customers getting annoyed but still what can they do they just came to the counter. Natasha also saw their expression but paid no attention to them. "Okay, today I went to my child''s parent teacher meeting", Natasha took a deep breath after this and while she stooped talking for three seconds I could see the shock on the customers faces while they started talking among themselves. It is not something new as anyone would have had the same reaction if some 21 year old beautiful girl tells anyone that she has a 5 y/o child. "Do you know how much he scored", Natasha asked with a smile as if saying I want to prove you all wrong. " 90%", "92%", " 95%", "85%",Ayesha and other started guessing and talking among themselves about my marks. " Everybody''s wrong, let me announce one more thing, today will be a 50% sale on every product and the customer who guessed Ritik''s percentage within five minutes as of now will have anything that he purchased become free", Natasha''s face was beaming with confidence as if she knew nobody would be able to guess my percentage. "Mam, isn''t it too much to give 50% discount even if it is only for one day and what about this absurd second offer", Ayesha tried to consult Natasha and I also saw some hesitation on every worker''s eyes. " You will not understand anything, just go and do what I say, I''m very happy today", Natasha did not pay any attention to her concern and just told her to pass the order. What can Ayesha say, she just went forward to declare about the sale but still with some hesitation. Slowly the customers started guessing about my results but no one was able to guess as it was near impossible for any student to get 99.75% on his first examination and that too from the school which was one of the best in Jabalpur. "Everybody''s wrong, now let me tell you, he got...( drum roll ) 99.75% in his half yearly exam of 1st standard in XX school", Natasha said with a proud expression and wide cheeky grin. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " What, really, that too in that school" "He''s really a gifted child" "Oh my god" "God damn it" With exclamations praises started and everybody congratulated me. I saw expressions of jealousy and shock on the customers faces. Ayesha and others also came and congratulated me while telling me that they want to play with such a cute child like me. Natasha reprimanded them saying that with 50% discount today more customers would come so everything will be left until the time when the shop closes. They also understood what 50% discount signifies so they did not deny or appose her decision and went to take care of the customers but only after pinching my cheeks and giving me kisses. I enjoyed the moment and Natasha also looked very happy being the centre of jealousy and appreciation being the mother of me, the child who got 99.75%. After everybody went on to their respective duties, I went to the counter and sat down on the chair beside Natasha. She started taking the money and making the receipts for the customers while asking me if I want anything. I saw how stressing it would be to sit there with a fake smile plastered on the face all day long. Some customers who did negotiations even after the 50% discount made me really angry but she handled them too with a smile on her face. I had nothing to do so I just observed everyone working but as I got bored I asked Natasha to look at the nursery on 1st floor. She did not deny it and asked Ayesha to take me to the first floor to look at the nursery. As a girl how could Ayesha leave a chance to play with a cute child. She quickly picked me up and took me to the 1st floor. There were stairs in one of the corner leading us to the 1st floor. On the way Ayesha asked my name and expressed her excitement after hearing my percentage. She also pinched my cheeks a lot and took me to the first floor after giving me a fair share of kisses on cheeks. "Ritik, you are so cute, want this sister as your girlfriend hmm??", she asked me teasingly. With our small interaction she could had guessed that I was more mature than a normal 5 year old so she teased me with it. " Yes, big sister is so beautiful, I will be glad having you as my girlfriend", I said with a childish tone. "OK, big sister will be your girlfriend, you should tell me your every secret now and visit the shop regularly to meet your girlfriend, Okay", she said with a smile. She still thought that I''m just a 5 year old child, what can I do. I did not took her seriously as she was just another one of those preety young ladies. Ayesha also ignored my ignorance as I was only a five year old. After that she took me to the first floor. As we entered I saw row after row of plants and flowers arranged in straight lines with each of their properties written in front of them on a board and it followed until the very end of the room. There was also a middle aged man taking care of those plants. Ayesha told me that the customers went there to choose whatever flowers they want for decoration or some people also come to choose some plants and flowers for their home. There was store room behind that garden full of plants. Just like that I spent the rest of my time looking at the plants where the middle aged man who was taking care of those plants also told me about those plants. His name was Mukesh and he was the gardener who took care of those plants and flowers everyday. I did all that until 7 p.m. Natasha closed the shop but only after everybody working on the store had played with me, after that we went to our home on our scooty. As we both were tired after the hectic day so we purchased something to eat from outside and after eating we slept while hugging each other. Natasha was more happy today than any other day and gave me some light kisses on my lips by herself after which we drifted off towards darkness while still enjoying each other''s embrace. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 14 14: Life Changing Promises A week passed by in a hurry and came 5th of december. I woke up early that day at 6 a.m. I looked at my side and saw the ever brightening and ever beautiful face of Natasha. It was like a blessing by the God for me to wake up every morning and look at the beautiful Natsha. I don''t know if she felt the movement or something as we slept hugging each other, she slowly opened her beautiful green eyes and looked at me looking at her with a smile. A smile also formed on her face and she said, "Good morning, got up early today" "I saw mumma in my dream today", I said with a mysterious smile. "Oh, what was I doing", she said with a curious face. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Mumma was telling me to continue the kiss and not to sleep for the whole night", I said with a straight face as if I really had the dream. "You naughty boy, if you think about that whole day then obviously your dream would be like that only, just don''t have those dirty thoughts in your mind, I don''t know how you got this perverted at just 5, I don''t know what to do with you", she said as she rubbed her forehead with a fake tensed face. "Whatever it is mumma but now I want a good morning kiss", I said while moving towards her to hug her. " No, first go fresh up and then we''ll see how you behave before giving you what you want", she had a smirk on her face while saying this. "You promised", I ran towards the bathroom in a hurry. NATASHA''S POV - " He''s really becoming perverted, should I stop giving in to his demands, even I get carried away every time we start kissing, it is wrong but what should I do, I''m getting fed up, I really love him and want to be his mother forever but what we are doing now is not right, he''s just a five year old adding to that he hates me being with any other man. I''m just 21,what should I do, these hormones don''t stop affecting me even with a five year old. He''s just a child and I''m making him such a lowlife. Oh god! please show me the way.... ", with these thoughts in mind I got up from the bed. 2 days later it will be Ritik''s birthday so I had to plan that too. He told me not to celebrate it for the last two years so I only prepared a cake and a gift but this year was different. He started to act more mature and I think he had left behind the psychological burden that the accident brought him. Not even mature he acts and talks like a normal 15 year old. He''s really a gifted child as his teacher says but what am I making him. I''m such a bad mother. Thinking about the accident, it had been two years, I think I was seventeen that time when due to my family being poor I started working at Ritik''s father''s place where slowly with time we came closer and started going out. I helped my family with the money I got at work and they started their life again by opening a small grocery store at home. With time we came closer and after Ritik''s father got divorced we got married. I didn''t knew what happened to his father for the next two years, at first he treated me as a queen but slowly in the span of two years his behavior changed from good to bitter to worst and at last he even started beating me but I let it be thinking that nobody will be there for me if I left him. I thought he still met with Ritik''s mother and then the accident happened which made my doubt conclusive but what could I had done, they both were dead and only I and Ritik were left. I didn''t had the courage to face mine or the father''s family. So I decided to sell everything and run from there. It was me who broke their family and it was only my fault that Ritik was unable to enjoy the love that he needed for his first 3 years so I took him in and after selling all the assets I came here trying to live a normal life. Slowly we came closer and now we are here living the two person world that we both build in these two years but now as the time went by my 21 year old body needs someone to rely on. I like being with Ritik but I want someone as a man in my life. Thinking all this I freshen up and after giving him the kiss he''s been waiting for I prepared him and dropped him at school. After that I went to the shop while thinking about his birthday celebration and the people who should be invited during it. RITIK''S POV- Natasha was acting weird that morning. It didn''t look like work pressure but was more like she was tensed about something. I knew that my birthday was coming two days after so I thought she must be thinking about how to plan that. I knew we did not celebrate it much lively for those last two years but that year was different. I''ve got people who wanted to celebrate my birthday and I''ve got friends who wanted to celebrate it. I thought of the people who I wanted to come in the celebration. Those who came in my mind were my group, Maya and at last I thought of calling Ayesha too as... you know, she''s a worker after all. I should take care of people who works in my shop. Also, she accepted herself as my girlfriend. Ok, so I invited all the workers in the shop. (A/n- Bullshit mc, you just want to.. umm.. see her again, yeah that''s it) Thinking about my birthday and it''s celebration I spent my whole day at school playing and enjoying the time with my friends. At last I came back home hugging Natasha on her scooty. At home, after dropping me she went to her shop in a hurry, it looked like there''s some important work suddenly as she went quickly after hanging up the phone. Like everyday, I slept for some time and after waking up I did the regular exercises, after that I studied until Natasha came back from the shop. We prepared the food where I helped her by cutting the vegetables. After eating the food we sat in front of the telivision hugging each other. "Ritik, do you want to celebrate your birthday this year", Natasha asked with a face full of tenderness. " What do you think mommy, should I celebrate it or not", I asked her in return. ( A/n- child mode on) "It is your birthday so you should be the one to choose, right", she said without changing her expression full of tenderness. " Yes mumma, we should celebrate it, for the last two years there was no one other than us but this year it''s different, we have friends and people who care about us now, so we should celebrate it now", I said with a serious face. "Look at you, so serious at such a young age, ok, we''ll have a big party so call all your friends from school. Also, let''s call Maya too and if you want someone else then just tell me.", Natasha said while pinching my cheeks. " Mumma, one thing more, this year I want a promise from you which would be much more important than a gift", I said with determination while pushing her hand away from my cheeks. "Oh so serious, tell me, I promise I''ll definitely promise you if I can", Natasha said not taking me seriously. " I''ll tell you on my birthday after everybody will leave the house but mumma you have to promise me it''s really very important for our future", I was really serious as the decision was really very important for our future. "OK, if you''re this serious then let me tell you I will definitely do my very best to complete the promise, after all you''re the most important in my life", she said with seriousness while holding my face with her hands. " But this time, I too have a promise that I want from you and I really want you to make it", she still held my face between her hands as she said this. "Oh... OK", this was the first time I saw her with such a serious face. Her expression told me that this decision had taken a big toll on her heart. As I saw the serious expression on the beautiful face in front of me, my heart started beating like crazy. It was as if I had done twice the amount of my daily exercises. "I''ll tell you my promise after you''ll tell me yours so just wait for that moment", she said with a sly smile and winked like a cute young girl. My accelerated heart beat slowed down with her charming smile as she tried to ease the tensed atmosphere. I knew something was going in her mind from the morning but as she decided to tell me it after 2 days so I did not insist on knowing it and decided to act as a child and said OK I''ll do as mumma says. Like that the atmosphere that got intense eased a lot and with deep thoughts in our hearts we slept in the hall on sofa while being in each other''s embrace. Chapter 15 15: Birthday (Promises for the better Future) The next day we woke up but there was no tension between us like the last night. Natasha woke up before me and even after getting late she did not come to wake me up so I got up a little late today and thus had to use my power to slow down the time so that I could freshen up faster and get ready in half the time, she scolded me at first and told me that today is only the learning lesson and if I got up late the next time then she will lock the bedroom door. What could I do I just apologized and then she checked me if I got all the things done correctly and then left me at the school gate but only after telling me to invite every friend of mine. One thing was different that day, she did not gave me the daily morning kiss on the lips but that time it was on my cheeks. I thought she was still a little disturbed from last night''s talk so I did not mind as even the kiss on cheeks showed her motherly love. I went inside our class and sat down on the same last bench beside Shanaya. As always Shanaya came with her lively and cheerful smile. After greeting everyone from our group I invited all of them to my birthday party and just like always Sanket started talking about how his birthday was celebrated in such grand manner. After that Somil cut his words in between and told us about his birthday party which was even grander. I just said that my party will not be so grand, it will just be a small party at home where I am inviting only my friends. Even after saying that they were all very excited for my birthday and said they would definitely come. Like that the day went by like daily and we spent the time like always. After school Natasha picked me up and left me at home. Like always I slept for some time and after waking up I slowed down the time and did all those exercises and studied for some time. That day, Natasha came back early with a lot of decorative materials. It looked like she had really planned to make my birthday party grand. "Thanks a lot, mum", I said with a cheesy smile. " Yeah, yeah, I''ll have the shop close tomorrow so that I can prepare for your birthday. These are the chocolates to distribute to everybody. These are for teachers.... ", Like that we started planning about my birthday. " At last, tell me how many kids have you invited and if you want to invite anyone else", Natasha asked. "Surya, Sanket, Somil, Soumya, Shanaya, Kiran, Sumit, Keshav, Sania, also mumma you should call aunt Maya too and those brothers and sisters from the shop and.... that''s all, I only have these to invite", I answered. " OK, planning done, invitations done, decoration done, food done, that''s all now let''s go to sleep, I have to wake up early to get the things done", Natasha said. After that we went to sleep without our daily nightly activities. At about 12 o''clock at midnight I felt a hard push on my shoulder and I woke up from my sleep. I quickly rubbed my eyes when I heard a party pooper and then the birthday song. I looked around the room and saw Natasha singing and dancing wearing a cone shaped kids party hat. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I giggled as a kid of 5 year would after looking at his mother dancing and singing like that. No, at that time I was 6 years old. She came to me and kissed my cheek and said, "Happy b''day cutie, may God bring you happiness and may you achieve whatever you want in life." "Thanks a lot mother", I said and hugged her. She also hugged me in return and patted my back. We enjoyed each other''s embrace and after sometime both of us got to sleep as she had to wake up early tomorrow. I had slept for only two minutes when suddenly I heard a call on Natasha''s phone. She picked it up and told me that it was Shanaya''s call. I took it and talked to her, she congratulated me and told me how excited she was for tomorrow, I told her it was not something grand but she cut it saying whatever it was she was really excited for it. We did not talk much as Maya took the phone and told that Shanaya had not slept till now just to congratulate me so she had to sleep now or she''ll get late for the school. I hung up the phone and went to sleep as I also had to wake up early, the next day would be my birthday so obviously. Next day I woke up and went to the bathroom, as I came out I looked at Natasha decorating the house, she was sticking balloons to the walls, I said good morning which she replied with a smile. She told me she bought clothes for me to go to school and gave me. (A/n- In India in some schools kids wear coloured/ fashinable dresses while going to school during their birthdays, then they will distribute chocolates to their fellow students, teachers and staff.) I thanked her and then quickly wore it. I wore a black jeans pant with a black open denim jacket with white T-shirt inside. It enhanced my cuteness. I had to say Natasha''s choice was quite good. After that I took the chocolate packet and then she took me to the school and returned quickly after leaving me standing at the school gate. Still she did not forget to give me a goodbye peck. I entered my class between the exclamations from the students. Only my friends knew that the day was my birthday so it was a surprise for most of them and as a 6 year old child it was obvious for them to get excited for a free chocolate so they were really excited. Shanaya also congratulated me as I sat beside her. Amaira also congratulated me before starting the class. All of my friends were excited about my birthday and talked about the celebration before lunch. During the lunch I gave a treat to my group of friends from the school canteen. After that before the next class started I asked the teacher to go to distribute the chocolates to the teachers and to my fellow students. One could say that it was like a tradition to take a student to distribute the chocolates so the teacher asked me who I wanted to go with. I didn''t had to reply as a small hand rose from the last bench. No need to guess, it was Shanaya who raised it. It may have been the first time when a boy had taken a girl with him because as I was going outside the class and Shanaya took my hand with a smile the teacher had an understanding expression and an elder''s smile. After distributing chocolates to the teachers and fellow students where many took more than one I came back to my seat and spent the rest of the time like everyday. After the school, when I and Shanaya were coming out from the school gate Maya told Natasha that she''ll come before evening at about 4:00 p.m. so that she could help us for the preparations. After school she took me to the nearby temple where I worshipped Lord Shiv and thanked him for giving me this life. After the pooja we came back to the house. After coming back I looked at the decoration and was stunned as what Natasha did was like those professionals. From the happy birthday sticker in the centre of the hall to those ballons sticking on the walls and those stickers of stars and some other designs. I could see why her shop runs so good. She did such a great decoration with these little decorative pieces, with her designing skills it was normal to have a well running business. After freshing up Natasha started preparing for food and some other stuff while I went for.... anything. At 4:00 p.m. Maya came with Shanaya in her Audi A4. Maya wore green coloured altered salwar suit which was tight around her chest which accentuated her big bust even more. She came and hugged me while congratulating me. This was the first time I felt her bust and I could definitely say those were some great pair of bazookas there. She put me down from her embrace just as I started enjoying those breasts on my small face. After that Shanaya also came and hugged me and it was even tighter than her mother as if she was jealous of her own mother. She was wearing a designer one piece with opening like a skirt on the lower side reaching to her knees. After that we went inside my room and played until all of my friends did not come. It was about 7:30 p.m. until all of my friends and guests came. Surya looked the most excited because as soon as he came he gave me a tight hug while telling me how awesome the party was. Sania also hugged me, with her expression it looked like some bad thoughts started sprouting in that 6 year old lady. All wore colourful child dresses with different cartoons and designs printed on their clothes. Sanket was the only one who wore some different expensive looking elegant styled dress. Even Somil only wore those designer kids dresses. Soumya and Kiran wore shiny top and jeans while other boys were in boys t-shirt and jeans. "Oh my darling you didn''t visit the shop I was so worried about you", a cute noise came from the door. Who could it be other than Ayesha. She came and picked me up, while hugging me tightly she congratulated for my birthday. All of my friends looked at me with surprised expression. "Everybody''s looking, you should put me down now", I said being embarassed. " You''re so mean, I came to meet you just after closing the shop and you act like this to me", she teased me again. "You should put down the act now, come and help me", Natasha''s voice came from the kitchen. " Yes boss", Ayesha ran towards the kitchen but only after kissing my cheek once and leaving a red lipstick mark there. Other workers from the shop also came behind her and congratulated me while gifting some toys. I thanked them too. After congratulating me they all sat down on the sofa. "Hey brother, enjoying your time", Surya said while hitting me with the elbow with a knowing smirk. He said it after Ayesha picked me up. I don''t know how a normal 6 year old like him got that much knowledge about the adult stuff. From all of our friends he was the most knowledgeable in adult''s field so he knew what I had just been through. What could I do, I just smacked the back of his head and said you''ve got guts now. At the start of school Surya attempted bullying me but I easily over-powered him resulting me getting respected as an older brother by him. So he always joked with me resulting in getting smacked at the head while all of us laughed. So the situation at that moment was not something new and everybody just laughed it off, Surya too. Some time later Natasha and Maya brought the cake which was a two storey cake having pineapple and butter scotch flavours. Natasha told me she did not want me to blow the candle as it was a sign of someone dying according to hindu rituals so I just cut the cake while everybody sang the birthday song. I took a piece and took it to Natasha''s mouth and said, "Thank you mama for everything you''re doing for me, I''ll definitely return to you 100 fold", she bit half of it, took it from my hand and brought it to my mouth saying, " I just want you to be happy and prosperous in life, happy birthday, may God give you everything you want", I ate the other half of it. After that I also gave some slices to Shanaya, Ayesha, Maya and then Natasha took it to distribute it to everybody. After eating cake and other snacks we all danced and enjoyed the rest of the time. After that all of my friends and guests left leaving me, Shanaya, Maya, Ayesha and Natasha. The three elders cleaned the house as Shanaya and I waited for the food. Our mothers brought the food and we all enjoyed the food that Natasha and Maya made. They made Chole bhature, Raita, Gulab Jamun and some other stuff. Shanaya and I were salivating looking at the food and started eating as soon as the food was served. After eating Maya and Natasha talked while Ayesha played with both of us. All three of them returned home at about 12:00 p.m. midnight. It looked like Shanaya''s father was again out of town otherwise they would had to return home sooner. Maya said she''ll drop Ayesha home so she did not take the taxi. After sending them home Natasha locked the door and we went to the bed directly exhausted by all that. We both were awake but were silent, we both knew it was time for the promises. After some time Natasha turned towards me and cupped my small head in her hands, I saw her eyes wet with tears, she was crying. "Baby... tell me the promise you want me to make", she said slowly, trying her best to stop the tears coming from her eyes. " Mumma.... I... I..", it was the first time when I felt so under-confident after getting those past life memories. I stuttered a lot. "Don''t be afraid, I will do my best to keep the promise", she said while looking at my eyes directly with moist eyes of her own. " I... mumma I.... want you to.. to take me as an adult. I.. I know all that adult know, I only want 9 years from now, if in these 9 years I''ll be unable to prove myself as a worthy adult for you then you can marry anyone, but.. but please don''t leave me, I... I don''t want to loose you, I.. I don''t want any other dad, I.. I''m happy with you, I''ll prove myself, I''ll be your husband, I''ll earn money but please give me 9 years, please don''t marry anyone, I.. I don''t want to lose you,I don''t like it when any man wants you and gets near you, I don''t want you to have anyone other than me,I''m I''m sob.. sob..", I wrapped my hands around her waist and hugged her as tightly as I could. All the past life''s as well as this life''s misery came flooding in my brain resulting in all the things I said. At that moment, it was not only about my lust but for the love and care that she gave me in those two and a half years which made me eager for her. At first it was lust but slowly as my memories started intertwining I understood how important she was in my life and how hopeless would I become if I lost her. "Hey Ritik, don''t cry, you... you had that much thoughts in your heart, you could have told me sooner, I.. I... ", she didn''t knew how to reply, it was obvious as any girl would be speechless listening to these type of words from a 6 year old boy. " Umm.. I, I, OK, I''ll give you 10 years, if you come first everytime and prove that you''re worthy to be someone great then... then I''ll definitely be with you, okay, please dont cry, baby.. you''re scaring me, please look at me Ritik", listening to her reply my fast beating heart and trembling body calmed down albeit a little. I lifted my head and looked at her with tears in my eyes. I was still holding her tight as if I was scared of losing her. I closed my eyes and my body moved on its own to kiss her glistening lips, as I was in a psychologically weak state. NATASHA''S POV- ''What.... what did he said, he... he actually thinks of me like that, he.. he want me to be his partner and.. and what was those 9 years about, he would only be fifteen after that, how... how could a 6 year old boy have such deep thoughts, no.. looks like that accident 2 years ago really took a toll on him, but.. what should I reply, we are not blood related and he''s really a gifted child and he also takes care of himself physically, should... should I reply yes, no... that''s not right, what am I thinking, I am his mother, but... but he wants me as his wife umm... no first let''s make him take that promise and we''ll think what to do after 10 years", deciding what to do while my mind was still in turmoil. I asked my dear child to look at me directly but as he looked at me with teary eyes in his state of anxiety he moved to kiss me. I moved my hands to stop his lips just before mine. POV ( MC ) - Feeling the hands on my lips before I reached her lips I opened my eyes which still had tears streaming down continuously. "That... I''ll make the promise that you want but only if you''ll make the promise that I want", Natasha said stuttering. " O... OK, I''ll.. I''ll promise whatever you want mumma", I quickly tried washing the tears from my eyes with the shirt around my forearms and looked at her expectantly with an innocent naive expression. "You.. you will not kiss me until then, it.. it is a bad thing for a child so.. so you promise to not do it until you prove yourself worthy to be my better half", she said stuttering with an anxious expression and teary eyes with a face expecting me to accept it. "I... ( after thinking for twenty seconds) I''ll do as mumma says", like my regular reply on her every decision I said to lighten the mood and ease the situation as much as I can. Listening to my reply a small smile with full of ecstacy, love and affection appeared on her face. That one smile broke all of my restraints for her and I hugged her tightly clinging to her which obviously she returned me back. Her big chest was attached to me yet I didn''t feel aroused but rather relaxed. I felt my last life''s misery and death were totally worth it for that one moment, the motherly love and affection that I lost in the last life was given double no even triple fold in this life. That night after that moment we did not leave each other''s embrace and slept until 8:00 a.m. Next day when we woke up we were still clinging to each other. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 16 16: Year Complete The next day I woke up when suddenly I felt something or should I say someone moving around those small arms of mine. No doubt it was my very beautiful 21 year old steppy, Natasha. I opened my eyes and looked at her smiling face staring at me. I also replied with the same smile. Saying good morning we went inside the bathroom together. That day after brushing teeth we bathed together like a normal mother and son would. We didn''t talk much but enjoyed the cosy atmosphere. We washed each other without doing any intimate act. Like that the morning went by, Natasha prepared my lunch like everyday and after I got ready she dropped me at the school gate. Even being a little hesitant Natasha did not forgot the daily peck on the cheeks which I thought would be impossible that day. During the first class Amaira told us about the annual function which was going to be held on 28 December. She asked if anybody wanted to participate for which some students put their hands up. Shanaya also put her hand up and after her chance came she told Amaira that me and her would be performing duet dance for which obviously she never asked for my decision. We were small so teacher rejected her directly. Shanaya resolutely replied that we''ll practice for some days and then show her our performance and if she did not like it at that time then she can directly reject our request. Looking at Shanaya''s resolute eyes Amaira did not deny or accept it but told her to show our performance after 7 days. I obviously did not knew this conversation until Shanaya told me after coming back. I also wanted to perform to improve my image in front of the heads of school so I also did not deny but only told her that I did not knew how to dance for which she told me she''ll help me learn it. After that Shanaya came to my house daily for the next seven days . I didn''t knew how she was so good at dancing at such a young age, her body was very flexible and those facial movements and expression, she could had easily performed in a dance competition and had won it. I was really shocked after looking at her performance. She was also very happy after watching my expression. Thus my seven day training started where teacher Shanaya came to my home everyday and taught me the very basics of dancing. I also practiced hard while slowing down the time after she went home. I could not do great but I did reach at least amateur level dancing. After that the last day before showing our dance performance to Amaira, Shanaya taught me the dance performance she prepared for us. We practiced it for the whole day until Natasha came from the store. She gave us some snacks and after eating it we did a bit more practice until Shanaya was sure that I did it correctly and then she returned home with Maya. The next day we showed our performance to Amaira and the art & culture department head. Being the mc of the novel how could I lose in such a simple test therefore we got the spot. Twenty days passed by quickly during which Natasha helped me in becoming a better dancer. As per her instructions, I also learned a little bit of tutting. Our dance was mainly based on salsa, waltz with a little bit of me doing tutting in between while Shanaya prepared some bollywood dance moves for herself. The day of Annual function came, our school was decorated with lights and all kinds of decorative materials. We entered the main hall of the school from where Natasha took us to a room behind the stage. It was very large and all the contestants were there preparing and waiting for their turn to come. Amaira asked to perform some of our steps in front of her. She wanted to see if we prepared it correctly as students were asked to prepare their performances themselves at home. We performed the salsa together and she liked that. We did not added any of those aerobatic movements but the normal couple movements. She liked it and told that our performance will come after two and a half hours so we should go meet our parents and should come after two hours. Thus we enjoyed the performances for two hours with Natasha and Maya. They sat in the centre part with some other parents. Many different kinds of dances, skits and even a song was performed. After two hours we came to the room behind the stage. After a long but hilarious skit the time for our performance came. "The next performance is from the topper duo from the first class, they might look small but one could never guess what miracle can a child create, so please welcome on stage from class one section A Ritik and Shanaya", with that announcement the curtain in front of us started rising and slowly our song started, the song was mix of a bollywood and an english song. With the first beat we held each other''s shoulders and started performing some rhythmic waltz movements, after about a minute Shanaya and I parted and she did a leg split on the left side while I performed tutting on the right side. After that I went behind her and she performed some bollywood steps with some other dance movements famous for those k-pop stars. Our performance continued and only stopped after a total 5 min. 37 sec. Just as our performance ended and the music stopped the whole hall started making sounds, all kinds of sounds from shouts, whistles to exclamations can be heard from the audience. Even the chief guest got on his feet and started clapping very loudly. As we looked at the crowd with smile on our faces, slowly the curtain closed. We returned to the back hall where several of our seniors praised us for our performance. Shanaya looked very happy hearing all those exclamations. I was happy too, after that we went back to our mothers seats. Later that night, the chief guest announced some special cash rewards for some special performances. No doubt there, we received the biggest incentive from him. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Later that night we celebrated it when Maya gave us a treat at one of the most expensive hotel in Jabalpur. Like that we started spending our time peacefully as a mother and son. I never tried doing something more than a son would do to his mother and two months went by in a hurry. I started helping Natasha in store during those days when I was free. Like that my life continued. Our final exams came. I had prepared it beforehand so no problem came and I did all the questions in the paper and completed each of them much earlier than the time limit. Shanaya did not disappoint and left the exam hall just a little after me. After our last paper was finished, it was announced that the parent-teacher meeting for the final exams would be held on the 26th of next month. After we wrote it on our diary, we were allowed to leave the school premises. Our group came out from the school shouting and enjoying the moment that every kid enjoys after completing his exams. The moment was special and we all enjoyed it and being this my second time for something like this but only the first time with friends, I was overjoyed and beaming with happiness. Maya again took us to the same restaurant but this time the whole gang was present. Thus, I enjoyed the day very much, it felt like even if I had lived two lives, there was no other moment where I was that happy. Oh no, looks like it was when I met with Natasha, no it was when.... well whatever, this life gave everything that my last life didn''t so thanks a lot god for giving me this opportunity. Like that a month passed by quickly and the date of result came. I was not nervous but the one who looked a lot like that was Natasha. She prayed to God to give his blessings and make me the topper of the class. There was no confusion and I became the topper with 99.25%. The percentage fell down but still it was more than enough for the first position. Scoring 97.75% Shanaya came second. We celebrated our results with a party by Natasha. She took us to her store where we enjoyed a wholesome meal which she ordered from one of the best restaurant in town. Like that I passed my first year after being reincarnated in this..... wonderful world. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 17 17: A big time skip 8 years Later. "I like you, I want you to be my boyfriend" I was standing in the centre of the sports room. A beautiful girl was on her knees in front of me, one of her hand is extended in which she was holding a rose which she was presenting to me. With glistening sweaty body due to all the physical exercises, her hourglass figure which she acquired through immense physical training was being shown clearly in her sports attire. She had a nervous expression on her face. Looking at her black sports cut sleeved top anybody could easily tell she hid some good buns behind those which could even defeat a highschool student easily. I was also very happy as this was the moment for which I had waited for 9 years. I still remembered the first day when I met this girl. She sat on the last bench crying her hearts out. She was looking overwhelmingly cute at that moment and was overwhelmingly beautiful at the time of proposing me. Yeah, she was none other than my own Shanaya. I was dazed looking at her face and her posture. I could see her cleavage which she willingly did not tried to hide. This was one of those little moments when I got embarrassed. Between all this time many girls proposed me, even some seniors but I wanted Shanaya to be my first girlfriend from school. We had been childhood sweethearts so after having this long awaited moment I was on cloud seven. I extended my hands to take the rose from her hand. "I.... I.... I like you too", I said as I took the rose from her hand. "YES!", Shanaya shouted as she got up from that posture but just as she saw everybody''s expression around us, her face turned red in shame and she shouted, "SCRAM! is some kind of play going on that everybody''s enjoying", seeing Shanaya got angry everybody quickly went on for their exercises and games. 8 years had passed by and so many things happened but one thing that never changed was me coming first. As Natasha put forward the conditions, so I tried my best to come first in any competition I participated. It was me who came first in every race in annual sports day. Even if I got behind in some races I used my powers to slow the time and became first. I was the best runner in primary, middle as well as high school. I never scored percentage less than 97. I tried some games like Kabaddi, Cicket, Khokho, Football but with my powers they became really easy. It was also easy for someone to read my actions and take action on my power so I decided to not go any more than Nationals in any game. Thus I stopped playing any games after 9th. Shanaya also participated in many games but at last her height made it easy for her to play volleyball so she sticked to that game. With those achievements, my influence in the school also boosted. I was famous being called the godly prodigy of the school. I was studying for free. The principal made all of my expenses whether it be food or studies free. It was only for me and if I want to party then I had to use my own expense. It was not unbelievable as I had made my school sub-junior team national champs in Kabaddi, Khokho as well as in running and in football. Above that I was so good in studies, it was not unbelievable that I got that type of scholarship. I still remembered that day when I was in 4th standard, I asked Natasha for ?2,00,000. She asked what was it that I wanted. I directly told her that for me to be self dependent till 10th class, I had to hone myself from that time so I want to start trading and try some other ways of investment. I know that was a very big sum of money from the perspective of a middle-class family but we were not middle class, I knew she had saved up a lot of money which she never utilized after selling my father''s business. Natasha did not deny me but put forward another condition that if I lost that money then I would forget about our bet that we made during my 1st standard. I didn''t knew she was so determined to maintain our relationship in a mother-son duo only. I knew this condition was harsh but I also knew that if I did not take the bet at that time then it would become even more difficult for me to accomplish my goals while being a 15 year boy. That day after I gave her my promise, she made a bank account for me and gave me ?2,50,000($3000+). It was more than what I asked for but I was happy receiving it. The first thing I did was taking an online trading teaching course. I searched a lot for trading and its merits and demerits. I started trading only after understanding the whole market and share bazzar. I remembered it was during the first month of my 5th standard when I traded for the first time. Those shares were a sure profit ones and on that day I converted my 2,30,000? to 3,00,000?. Slowly but surely I started understanding the ups and downs of trading and here I was now a millionaire with more than ?2,00,00,000($2,50,000) under my grasp just from trading. There was once a moment during my 6th standard when Maya dropped me home early as the school too closed early. I thought Natasha did not get the message from school. During that time, for some days Natasha acted strangely, like coming home late, sometimes not listening to me, being dazed in her own thoughts but I did not mind her and thought she might be on her periods or something. After Maya dropped me and went home, I came to my house jumping and singing some song but the scene that I saw after opening the door made me petrified on the spot. I saw Natasha kissing a good looking man on the hall. The moment I saw that was the first moment of me crying after the night of our promise. Tears started gushing out of my eyes. I was feeling dejected, it was as if my own body no.... my own heart stopped responding to me. As Natasha looked at me after I opened the door, the very next moment she pushed the man away from her. She was unable to give any reason for what she was doing. I ran to my room while crying all the way. I shut the door with a big thud*. I went to my bed crying. It was the first time I felt something like that. How can I describe it disappointment..... anger, regret, fear of losing something important or something much more than these. I could hear Natasha and the man arguing. It looked like the man''s name was Sahil, they were arguing about Sahil going away. Natasha wanted to console me and Sahil to go now, whereas Sahil wanted to introduce himself. Slowly, the arguing came to a point where Sahil asked about why I was so important, this point took my attention even while crying, Natasha without any second thought directly told him that he can never understand why I am so important to her. Sahil after a brief moment of silence argued back that I was not even her real child, and she did not let him touch her just because of some stray child. It looked like he knew I was not her real child. Later, Natasha told me it was Ayesha who told him that. After that I definitely heard a loud crisp slap sound. After that Sahil went away while swearing loudly. Natasha came to my door and knocked on it. She apologized saying sorry that she did not tell me about Sahil. I did not respond as I was feeling disappointed with her. After knocking for some time she left while I heard some sobbing sounds from outside. After that I did not talk to her for a whole week. She pleaded, apologized, bribed and tried whatever she could do to please me but I was so dissatisfied and disappointed with what she did that I did not want to talk to her even for a moment. But after thinking for a week I realized she was only in her mid twenties and above that she was a healthy young women. It was normal for her body to crave for some man. That day I went to talk to her about what''s going on. The moment she saw me coming, the very next moment she opened her arms and pulled me in her embrace. I too started sobbing while exchanging feelings with her through the hug. After about two minutes we started talking and she told me Sahil had followed her for four years and she had still not replied to his proposal. For about a week before that incident, he started overdoing those proposals spending a lot of money on them. That day he came home on his own to the house and slowly she did not knew how things escalated that he came near her and forcefully kissed her. After struggling for sometime she did not knew how but she started getting turned on. It was until I came when they moved apart. She showed me that she had blocked Sahil''s number and that she''ll never ever meet him, she also reprimanded me saying that I jumped on the conclusion without knowing the facts. I replied in annoyance that the thing that I most treasured in life got tormented by him. I told her how angry I was with him. After that she gave me some kisses saying I had promised her for not kissing but she was not the one who took the promise. At first I did not react but as she gave it her all I also got turned on and that day became the first day when I felt those heavenly jugs. While she was kissing me, I got turned on and groped her big jugs from above her clothes, she quivered for a moment but resumed the kiss not minding me groping her boobs. It was only for about half a minute but I could definitely die for those half a minute. I was on cloud seven. Those jugs of her were so soft yet so perky, I could never define how they felt in my hands. After moving away I looked at her posture of licking my saliva from her lips. She was looking like a seduction goddess. After we moved apart she moved her hand making a peace sign indicating our harmony. That day marked the change in our relationship. Now, she started thinking of me as her partner as well as her son. Still, after that day she never let me take advantage of herself and told me she will only be mine if my performance on my 15th birthday would be worthy of her recognition. But still I started teasing her a little by groping her breasts and rubbing her lips with my thumb sometimes. Between all these years if we leave that one week aside then we never slept in two different rooms. Every night, we slept soundly in each other''s embrace, washing away all the tiredness from all day long. Maya and Shanaya''s life also took a big turn as the relationship between Shanaya''s parents started falling apart. I remembered it was around 7th standard, Shanaya told me about her parent''s fights and how it was affecting her studies. I thought what I could do but nothing was possible as I was not some influential person or someone rich like Shanaya''s father. I consoled Shanaya and told her if anything happens she must visit my home as soon as possible. Shanaya scores also started falling down which came to 79% last year. Their fight continued while the time passed and I got in 10th standard. Last year I gifted Natasha a 50,000 ? watch on her birthday. She was shocked and reprimanded me for my expenses but I told her that next year I''ll show her how self dependent I am and definitely will make her mine. She just shrugged it off but asked me about my trades which I obviously did not tell. It had been so many years, she had asked me tonnes of times but I never answered her as I wanted to surprise her on the day of the promise. I also trained and experimented with my powers and one thing that I found out was that stretching force represents how much times time will become faster or slower. Also, the limit was 3.0¡Á for faster and 0.25¡Á for slower after which my ears would start bleeding until I pass out. Like that those years passed by. Coming back to the moment, after scolding and ordering everyone to move away, Shanaya came near me with red cheeks. "You that...., can... then can I do that too " "What!?" "Ki... kiss" "Well... yes", as soon as I said that she came near me and after taking a peck on my lips she ran away towards Sania and others who then started teasing her. I shook my head and moved away towards my group. That was the last period after which we left the school ground. That day Shanaya took my hand while walking but kept her head down due to shame without saying anything. I started making heart shapes on her soft palm which turned her ears redder. Outside the school gate I saw our beautiful mothers talking with a tensed face. Looking at those heavy eyebags of Maya I understood yesterday was one of those regular fighting days for her. (NOTE - FOR SHANAYA''S AND MC''S LOOKS REFERENCE GO AND READ THE FIRST CHAPTER) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 18 18: Just a Regular Week "Oh! looks like something good happened in school", Maya said while looking at me and Shanaya holding hands. " No, it is not what you think", Shanaya said while pulling her hands away from mine. "But it looks like that only", Maya said with a teasing smile. " Aunty, she''s just too shy to reveal it, she confessed to me today and you don''t know how she did it, it was so.... ", I started telling Maya what her daughter did. I was sure her mood did lighten after listening all that. Almost everyone knew that Shanaya liked me but till now she never confessed it and I wanted her to confess it to me so I also never tried anything like proposing. Thus, it was not much of a shock when Maya did not react in an exaggerating manner after hearing about the confession. She rubbed my head lightly telling me to take very good care of her daughter. It was not something new as from childhood she had a habit of ruffling my hair, she had told me before that she really liked my thick, straight long hair as her''s were a little curly. In her eyes, I saw the happiness and concern of a mother for her child. I put my hand on my chest and as if taking an oath I promised her to do everything to make Shanaya happy. Shanaya who was scolding me for telling Maya all that became unable to tolerate anything more and twisted my nonexistent love handles. I hurriedly apologized making Maya and Natasha laugh. Maya''s expression looked much lighter than before making me happy. I never asked her of anything related to Shanaya''s father. As an outsider I could not interfere with her home quarrel but Natasha and Shanaya gave me regular updates on what was happening in her house. I always wanted to go to Shanaya''s house and smash that fuxker''s face but it was not good for both Shanaya and Maya as it would had only increased their problem rather than decreasing it. I told Natasha to advice Maya to take divorce after which she told me that Maya was thinking about it but I never got any update on that. I was really worried for both the mother and daughter but as a normal teenage kid I was unable to do anything for them. I could only lighten her mood whenever I got the chance. Like that after talking about all that Natasha and I came back to the house. She asked me about how it is going on with Shanaya. From her way of talking I knew where she was leading the conversation to so after a little talk I directly replied, "You don''t have to worry Natasha baby, I''ll take care of both of you, you don''t have to worry about me being with her, you are and will be the most important person for me", after the incident four years before, whenever I talked about me being with her I always called her Natasha. She replied like always with a red face, "How many times have I told you not to call me by my name, even if you become successful, you''ll still be my son and are you fuxking really thinking of having a harem, we''ve talked about it before that it is not good to cheat on a girl, what dirty thoughts have gathered in this little mind of yours, uhhhh...(grunt) I''m so worried about you", coming to the last sentence her voice started turning to that of a concerned mother. "I told you that I''ll take care of all of them, I will try to give my all to any girl I love, and we have talked about that before too, you told me you''ll be by my side for whatever I want to do, now you should not break your promise mumma", I said while leaning on her. "You little shit really knows how to take advantage of everything, I told you I''ll be by your side for whatever you wanted to do in life, but at that time I didn''t knew you''ll be this shameless and perverted", she said with a fake angry look. " It is what it is mumma and you like it too right", I said as I grabbed her big and firm breasts from above her kurti. It had became like a game of flirting for us. She did not let me kiss or be with her but I never missed a chance to take advantage of her which she did not mind too much. She only showed some fake angry look everytime which only made her look even cuter. She twitched for a second after which she pushed away my hands pressing her boobs. Her face turned even redder. "You little pervert, I should have never let you watch those movies in childhood, I never thought my upbringing will become this perverted". Like that I teased her a little until we reached our home. There after quickly freshing up I got ready and changed my uniform to normal clothes. Natasha was long gone until then. Like that a prosperous week passed by. You''re saying why prosperous, it''s because in that one week my 20 million turned to 25 million. That broke my overall record by a big margin. The day I achieved that was the very same day I decided to tell Natasha what I achieved in all those years. There was so much I want to tell her about, how much I did for her, how much I care for her, how much I think of her, how much affection, obsession, love, desire and craving I have for her. I decided to tell her the Saturday night because that night we would have the whole night to celebrate our commemoration. The next day at the school I spent the whole day with Shanaya. Our relationship had just started but our bonding and friendship was 10 years old so even as a couple we did not change much. Even before being a couple, we were always stuck to each other. Shanaya was the only one who knew about my trading skills. She doesn''t knew much about trading but she knew I was a big time trader. She was the only one with whom I shared my achievements and happiness, so I also told her about the sudden profit in that last week. She was very happy for me and asked me for a treat in a big restaurant. I was not worried of spending some small money on some restaurant so I promised her to take her on a date on the next Sunday. She was very excited and thus I received some light pecks that day. That day I got to know some more benefits of sitting on the last bench in the most corner of the class. I know it sounds something very different from a normal topper''s point of view but even after being the topper, I liked to sit with Shanaya on the last bench in the corner because sitting like that gave us more space and time to talk as well as do some other stuffs. There were some classes when the teacher from our classes told us to sit apart but at last after some requests and looking at my continuous achievements no teacher tried to scold me or go against me. Thus, mostly from the 1st class we sat on the last bench together. That day after coming back home I decided to help Natasha at the store so I quickly got freshen up but only after telling her to wait for me. After about 30 minutes I was in front of Natasha wearing a formal purple tug in shirt and a light coloured formal pant. I also wore formal black shoes. I always preferred tight fitting clothes as they highlighted my well toned physique which I put so much on the line to achieve. The purple shirt was sticking to my chest as well as the abdominal region. Anyone can tell only by looking that there were some serious hard muscles behind that piece of cloth. Adding to that my face of which also I took a lot of care. I never let a pimple or even a little mark stay on it. Not being hypocritical, I could definitely look better than those b-list actors. After all, I put so much on making me look better from all the physical exercises to all the martial arts training which I had gone through. I looked at Natasha standing stiff at her place, looking at me stupidly. "Hey mom! it''s not good to be dazed at bright daylight", she woke up from her state while her face turned red. It looked like I underestimated my charm. How could I miss that opportunity, " Mom, you''re so vulgar, getting dazed by looking at your child", I said with a teasing smile. "No..., no.. you.. you''re a pervert, seducing your mother", she said pointing a finger at me with a blushing face. " I just got dressed in better clothes, I''m not seducing you hm... looks like your heartbeat is rising", I said as I put my hands above her left breast. "You.... let''s just leave already, we are getting late", she said pushing my hand away. " Mom, this Saturday, you''ll be mine, I''ll show you what I achieved during all these years", I told her with determination. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You pervert we''ll see it then, now let''s go", I''ve already told her that I''ll show her my earnings this Saturday so she did not pay much attention to it and we went to the store. During those years Natasha did a great job and with the store''s development Natasha purchased another building just behind the store. She broke the wall between that building and the store and after some renovation she doubled the store''s size. We reached the shop which looked nothing less than a small shopping mart and had earned the name as one of the best decorative items shop in nearby cities. We went inside and sat on the beautiful counter furnished with different kind of stones. Ayesha was sitting there before us but moved away as Natasha took the spot there. With increasing of our shop''s size many new employees had started working but Ayesha was the most trusted and the employee who had worked for the longest there. The regular day passed by in a regular manner and we returned home at about 8:00p.m. The week passed by and saturday came. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 19 19: LOSING VIRGINITY TO NAT.. (***) It was Saturday morning. I woke up with a beaming smile as that day was gonna be the first memory of mine and Natasha''s great future. After waking up we freshen up like everyday but I did not go to school. I had a lot planned for the day so I decided to have a leave that day. I decorated our bedroom with flowers and some candles to create a romantic atmosphere. The day passed by in a hurry as I decorated the hall too. I had told Natasha strictly not to come home during afternoon which she obviously opposed but nodded after my pleading. At night about 8 p.m. Natasha came back, knocked on the door and waited for me to open the door. I opened the door while Natasha stood there dazed in her own thoughts. "Oh... Ritik, you''ve dressed yourself", She looked at me after coming back from her dazed state and replied without showing much emotions. For this moment I had prepared myself a lot, I wore an open coat with very thin ( almost transparent ) white skin tight shirt. I had wore a formal black pant with similar colored formal shoes. I had also made sure that my chiseled physique could be flaunted to it''s most. My broad shoulders with narrow waistline was also being fluently highlighted in those clothes. She might be thinking what may happen today but I did not care about her thoughts and quickly pulling her in I asked her to get ready in her most sexy dress. She was shocked seeing all the decoration and after a little of her nagging and my pleading she went inside to get ready. After about 40 minutes of waiting I saw Natasha in the most beautiful form I had ever seen. She was wearing a red low-waist transparent sari with a matching red low neck backless blouse. Her narrow waist was shown with that sexy navel in clear view. She curled her hair on the edges, had mascara in the eyes and a sexy deep red coloured lipstick on her lips. She was looking like a goddess who came to seduce a tapasvi from his state of meditation and after a single look I could say she can definitely complete that task. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was walking towards me so sexily that I could not control myself and jumping towards her I took her in a tight hug. Her body was so soft, it was as if she melted in my arms. I could feel her breast being pushed in my chest while her raging heart beat getting even more louder. She was stiff but still hugged me in return. It looked like she also accepted what was about to happen. " Ri... Ritik, should we eat first, you also have to show me that evidence of you being self sufficient", she said while not relaxing her hug even a little. "Mumma you look so sexy but still are you sure I am the one holding us", I said relaxing my grip around her. "Oh.. oh... it''s just....", she relaxed the grip and ran towards the dining table with a blushing face. I prepared a candle light dinner with a single juice glass as she never let me drink any liquor. I teased her a little with some light kisses on her hand while we enjoyed the dinner. I had searched a lot and prepared her favourite dishes and thus she enjoyed the dinner and above that she did not scold or nagged me but only blushed from the kisses. I was thinking that she really had accepted my advances after all those years. After eating I picked her up in a princess carry and took her directly to our bedroom. After the Sahil incident we broke the wall in between our bedrooms and renovated them as one. She tried to resist in the carry but was easily over-powered by me and with her acceptance we quickly reached the bedroom. I put her in the bed lightly with the utmost care. After that I quickly connected my mobile with the projector I put on the room. The projector was facing the wall in front of the bed. Natasha looked at it with an amazed but shy face. Amazed because of the arrangement and shy because of looking at the sexy wallpaper, which was her own image from today. She pinched my waist calling me a pervert. I shrugged it off as I was opening my trading app. Her face which had turned shy changed to that of amazement and then to shocked. Anyone could feel like that if they found their 2,50,000 turning to 26 million in a span of 9 years. "Is tha.. th... this really yours",she asked me while holding my hands. I did not answer her and just showed her my account connected to it. "You.... you... you are really very self-sufficient", she said with a sigh while shaking her head with a defeated smile. "Mom, now can I get the winning prize", I said with a cheeky smirk. "W... wai... oomphhh... mm..", I did not let her say anything else and put my lips on her. It was as if I had turned some kind of switch in her. She hugged me tightly pushing her hot body into mine as if she wanted both of us to melt into each other. I was an amateur so I started by rubbing my lips on her''s which she answered in a much exaggerated manner by sucking my lips. I could feel my lower lip getting sucked and nibbled inside her mouth. I was ecstatic seeing her enjoying it but I didn''t want to be left behind and replied by sucking her upper lip. We followed each other steps in harmony enjoying the blissful moment. After 2 minutes of sucking and nibbling we moved apart with a string of saliva being the only evidence reminding us of what we did. We looked at each other, I could see the lust rising in her eyes and I was sure she could see mine to. Without saying a word I continued kissing her feasting on her sexy lips and cheeks and then I slowly moved towards her neck. She started ruffling my hair while tightening her hug around me. I removed her pallu from the side and kissed around her shoulder. Slowly I pulled down the strings supporting the blouse from her shoulders. I unhooked her blouse and let it hung on her hands only. I kissed along her shoulders to her sexy red string bra which came in view after unhooking her blouse. She was trembling and fidgeting with my kisses. Her fidgeting continuously rising with every kiss of mine. I slowly removed her blouse while touching and feeling her round, perky jugs above her thin bra. After looking at her bra I was sure that she had also planned to seduce me as it was a very thin almost transparent red string bra. I was lightly kneading her boobs while removing her blouse. After I was done, I started pressing her boobs from above her bra earning some light moans from her. "mmm... nnn... ahhhhhh...", her moans becoming louder with the increasing force I applied. I moved my mouth above her bra and licked her tightened nipple poking the thin fabric of her sexy bra, she quivered while moaning. I took her right nipple in my mouth as I started fondling her left breast. It was only ten seconds when she suddenly pushed me and got up with a rough breathing. "Wait... a minute... ", she said with a rough breathing while quickly taking off her blouse and bra together. I was shocked seeing her naked jugs. I had seen them before but tonight they were looking even more magnificent and bigger. They were about D+ reaching nearly E, round, perky yet not even a tad bit saggy. I started salivating while looking at them. "Naughty mumma", I said with a smirk. "Call me Nat or Natasha when we will be doing it", she said with a hot sexy face. "Should I take it as you accepting me", I asked with utmost excitement. "Yes, now should we continue", she replied with a red face pulling me towards her sexy jugs. I quickly took her right nipple in my mouth again while fondling with the left boob. I started wriggling my tongue around the nipple while sucking on it like a baby. Natasha was pushing my head on her boobs while making some sensual moans. While all this was happening my little dragon was roaring to be taken out of the pant. I did not had to waste my time on it as Natasha took her experienced hand and opened my pant while taking the 6.5 inches dragon out. (A/n - MC''s still growing up so be a little bit realistic. ) "Its... aannhhh... shape is anhh.... cute", she said as she started rubbing it lightly. "I still have time to grow", I said while removing my head for a second after which Natasha pushed me back and I again started sucking. Those massive perky breasts were even softer to touch. Even being thirty Natasha''s were so firm, soft and tight. I was sucking them like a child while enjoying the softness with the other hand while she was continuously stroking my cock with her ever increasing lust. She stopped stroking me after some time as she got too mixed in her mind with my advances but I only stopped after I got my fill of enjoyment. I sucked her breast one by one continuously for fifteen minutes until she had to ask me if I want to go any further or not after which I quickly took off her sari and petticoat. A lot of red Mark''s around her areola came into view as I left her breast. Those were just some naked evidences of my love towards my dearest. I started kissing from her ankle towards her thighs until I reached beside her puffed pussy. Now she was laying almost naked in front of me. After that I lightly took off her panties with the utmost care while touching her slit sensuously. It was shaved. I knew it, she had chosen me. I saw the clean shaved beautiful glistening parted lower lips of hers. Above it was a cute hard clit. This was my first experience of playing with a pussy in the two lives of mine and I should say it was really a worthwhile. It was very moist as if crying for something to go inside. I saw Natasha having a pleading look and I did answer it by giving a light flick to the clit and licking her slit. A loud moan left her mouth as I touched and pressed the clit while continuously sucking the lower lips. After some seconds she started pushing my head onto her pussy until half a minute later when her legs started trembling and she pushed my mouth even harder on her lower lips. My tongue started ramming inside her as I felt the cumming sensation from her. "AAAHHHHNNN....",I saw her coming from the closest angle as some white liquid dripped from her pussy. Natasha looked at me with the eyes of a predator. Those eyes looked dangerous as if a tiger had found its prey lying in front of it. "Ready to continue", It looked like Natasha had regained her confidence. "Ever ready", I replied with confidence. She took my cock in her beautiful hands and I felt the warm sensation again wrapping around my shaft. I laid down on the bed with my hands behind my head in an imposing manner. She did not disappoint me and quickly took my shaft in her mouth slowly coiling her tongue around it. It was my first experience so I could not last long but still I never thought my first performance would be so bad. I lasted only about twenty seconds and then suddenly a steady stream of cum reached her mouth through my penis. She was unable to take it all and spat out a lot of it. "Looks like you''re ready now", Natasha said still with those predatory eyes. After my first performance I knew it would be a tough ride but I was never gonna back down and I accepted her challenge of who will last the longest in bed. We quickly turned and I came between her legs, we were in missionary. I looked at her loving eyes watching me. I moved towards her face to take those glistening fiery red lips of her. We parted our lips and coiled our tongues around each other as I pushed my hips to put my shaft inside her. She let out a muffled moan and hugged me as my cock went further inside her. I could feel her hot inner walls tightening around my shaft. I continued kissing and absorbing her muffled moans until my cock reached the end and my base touched her entrance. She put both of her legs around me stopping me from moving while continuing the kiss. We were both sweating profusely. Our body was sticky with the ever increasing sweat but we knew it was only the start, the start of the night that will forever be ingrained in our memories. After both of our bases touched we moved our faces apart and looked at each other. "I.... love you Natasha, My mother, my lover, my caretaker, my everything" "I... love you Ritik, My Son, my lover, my partner, my everything" In those one lines we understood each other''s feelings and accepted each other for life and the next moment I slowly started thrusting my cock inside her and she hugged me tightly while moaning and giving me love bites all around my neck. I was again disappointed with my performance but still it was better than last time as I lasted for more than forty seconds but still my dragon was no way down. She knew I had came so she tried to console me but I gave her a mocking look and felt the pulsating cock still inside her pussy. A sensual cute moan left her mouth. I quickly turned her around and taking her hair in my hand I started doing her in doggy style. This time I did good as I continued riding her for a long time. She also started enjoying it as our bodies continued colliding and she started making sexy moaning sounds. After some time, "Wai... wait... a minute", Natasha pleaded but I knew she was about to cum so I started increasing the speed. after about a quarter of a minute her legs started trembling and she fell down on the bed with her whole body trembling while pulling me with her. After just fifteen seconds I also came as her walls got tightened around my shaft causing me to come with her. I fell down above her while she panted loudly. I could feel her trembling increase as I came. It looked like she had another short climax after that major one. I looked at the clock and saw that more than an hour had passed from the moment we started. It looked like during the last one I did perform greatly. "I.... never came.... like that in my life", she was still catching the breath as she told me. "I can go double than this easily", I said this while moving from above her and stroking my cock covered in her pussy juice and our cum. "Just give me a couple of minutes and then I''ll show you how I do the work", she said with a confident smile. "Surely Miss Natasha Ritik Singhal", I said still having full confidence in my stamina. She just punched my shoulder lightly with a shy face and turned to rest for some time. After about five minutes. I got laid down on the bed and she got on top of me in a cowgirl position. I could see her bare breasts dangling in front of me. I got up and started sucking on them while coiling my arms around her slender waist. From that day it became one of my favourite position. "Mmnnhhhh...." Natasha let out a moan and started riding me. Slowly she picked up the pace as I also started grunting in excitement. She held my face and pushed it tightly on her breasts. I also nibbled, sucked and played with them to my fullest. She really was experienced as I could feel her hot inner walls tightening and losing creating the best atmosphere to cum for a virgin like me. Being a virgin how could I win her and so about 10 minutes later I came inside her again while she also came as her legs trembled even more violently than before. After that she laid down on the big bed breathing heavily. My shaft also calmed down after coming four times but I knew I could definitely continue for 3 rounds or maybe even more but then I''ll be totally exhausted. After all everyone has limits. But I could definitely recover sooner with time slowing. Also for the last time with Natasha I knew it was not a big one but it was surely a squirt. I asked her this later and she told me that it never happened before but she really liked the feeling, it was as if all her stress got released in that one moment. After the massive exercise session went started talking but only after changing the wet sheets. She told me that after looking at my confident look the day before and the way I requested her over the years, she had made up her mind that even if I had lost that money she''ll still accept me but she still had some expectations and thought I could had really created a miracle by turning those measly 0.25 million to 4-5 million but never in her wildest dream she had thought that I could turn them to 25 million+. She was very ecstatic and advised me to put it in good use. I told her if I had more money then I really could had made a much bigger amount after which she decided to invest the remaining of my father''s money in expanding my skills and career. I also asked her about me cuming inside her and she told me she was expecting it and had taken the pill. Of course her expression turned shy while saying this. That night we slept nude in each other''s embrace hugging each other tightly enjoying the still emanating heat from each other''s bodies. I woke up around 3:00 a.m. and saw Natasha was also awake. We continued the session where we left and tried some other positions, this time I used my powers by slowing the time a little bit making my thrust and rubbing faster making Natasha cum even more easily, we only stopped when Natasha requested me to stop, after which we again went to sleep till 10:00 a.m. in the morning. The next day I woke up with the feeling of something slimy wrapping around my cock. I woke up dazed and rubbed my eyes. When I opened my eyes, I saw Natasha kneeling between my legs licking my morning wood trying her best to soothe it down. At that moment I understood one thing that from that day on, regular morning wake up calls will be really hard to get. After sometime with my grunt Natasha got her morning bed milk which in the future became one of her regular meals. "Gu... Mor..ing.. babi..", she said while scooping all the left over cum. "Let''s clean each other, Mumma", I picked her up in a princess carry and dashed towards the bathroom for the morning session of another intimate adventure. Like that I lost my virginity and my life continued.... ¡î¡ð¡î¡ð¡î¡ð¡î¡ð¡î¡ð¡î¡ð¡î¡ð¡î¡ð¡î First full-fledged R-18 chapter so pleaasseee... leave a review telling me if you liked it or not. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 20 20: Plans for the Future (**) While princess carrying her, I started fondling her jugs. She started enjoying it and squirmed around in my embrace. After coming inside I put her down on the stool and turned on the tap to fill the bathtub. After a brushing and a pooping session later. The same bathroom, "Your wee wee is getting bigger", Natasha said with a cute expression. "It''s my sword which is rising to have a battle", I said making a heroic pose with my hands on my hips. "Your sword is a little smaller than your father''s", she said with a sly smirk while taking my rod in her hand. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''m not even 15, do you think a 14 year can have something mnh... like thi... waiiiitt..", I was just saying this with an embarrassed expression as she took my rod in her mouth. ... After a full ten minutes when my rod started pulsating and I was about to cum she released it from the suction hole continuously doing it''s work and held it in a firm grip. "Why did you stop", I asked with a frown. " Did you really think I would let you continue without satisfying 10 years of my insatiable lust", After that she got up and took me inside the water filled bathtub. The bathtub was a big one and two people could easily fit on both sides so when I sat on a corner while putting my hands on my sides she easily sat on my lap rubbing her petals on my rod and started her own kissing session. I was eagerly waiting for it and answered her with some kisses of mine. I started playing with her shapely ass by tightening my grip around them and turning them to God knows what shapes. Slowly we both got very turned on and after moving apart and giving me a lustful glance, she got up and sat herself in a position that my cock directly slipped in her pussy. With her arms around my head she started her movement going up and down enjoying the ride while I started enjoying the delicious milf milkers right in front of me. ..... After an hour of heavy exercises she was tired and was lying naked hugging me in the bathtub while begging me in a sensual way to cuddle her to sleep. How can I ignore such a request from such a world-class beauty. I picked her up and took her to the bed. "Really want to rest!? I thought of spending our time outside, I could give you a treat for completing my long awaited wish, We could purchase couple t-shirts and many other things and enjoy our day together", I said looking at the ceiling with one of my arm resting behind my head. Natasha had put her head on my chest hearing my heartbeats while drawing circles around my chest. "You are a beast, you know?!! you really need a lot of girls to satisfy your hunger, even with my insatiable lust I cannot get you tired, I don''t know how you will react when we do it daily and it will become impossible for me to do it this many time. You really need some more girls but you should always abide by these rules of mine OK!?, other than the bed I''m always your mother, I''ll not mind other girls and after experiencing it first hand I know, you can handle four or even five at a time but I don''t want any casual ones or the ones behind your money or face. Only those who understands and likes your personality and vice-versa will be welcomed and before that you need to earn enough to satisfy each and everyone of them. This much money is enough for me but for a girl like.. (contemplating) let''s say Shanaya, for her this much money is not really worth much. What you have at this moment is a hefty sum but only for people like us so to live a luxurious, satisfactory and happy life you still need to work hard and earn respect as well as wealth in society. This society is governed by strong and you need to be someone much bigger than Shanaya''s father to complete your dream of a harem so work hard for the betterment of your own as well as your people''s lives. The society works from rules and those rules don''t allow you to do what you want and to achieve what you want you need to bend, change or destroy those rules and that can only be done by status, money as well as power combined, you need to become someone of a very high calibre to achieve what you want and that can only be done with continuously grinding yourself and outshining any other person that stands in your way. You''re understanding what I''m saying Ritik!?" With each further words her stance changed and at last she was sitting in front of me like an elder teaching their young ones about life. "Yeah mum I know and I''ll definitely make you and all my future wives as well as my children proud", My will to become someone great became even stronger with that promise. That was one another turning point in my life. I was not saying it but I knew it was hard for her to accept and support what I was thinking and wanting but at that moment as a mother and a lover she was doing her very best of what she should do and that is to support and help me, her son and lover in growing stronger. Even if my dreams were something taboo in the society she understood what I needed at that moment to become someone great were some very high almost unachievable targets so she gave me those becoming my compass in forging and finding the right way to a glorious future. With those heavy words and promises we spent our afternoon in bed. I ordered some food online as none of us wanted to leave the bed. We only left the bed in the evening and even at that time I had to help her as her legs were shaking a lot. ''She really overexerted herself'', I thought. It was impossible for us to go anywhere with those shaky legs of her so at last I decided to cook something myself for the both of us. I was not someone great but I could cook reasonably good so yeah why not. We exchanged our jobs as she did my work of cutting the vegetables while sitting on the sofa and nagging about how much of a beast I was tormenting her so much while I answered with something like it was her who wanted more and more of it. It was nothing but I still earned a cute shy expression from her with some more nagging. I cooked the best of my dish that I learned and we celebrated the first day of our love-life with some more lovey dovey moments but without any hardcore full level exercises as she told me directly that she was unable to go to the shop next day and if I wanted her to take a leave for the whole week then I can torment her for as much time as I want. I knew she was exaggerating the week thing but looking at her face I decided to let her be and teach her, her place in bed some other time. ?????????????????????? Later that night, on the sofa which was a lot bigger than before. We had to change it eventually due to our habit of sometimes sleeping on it. I was obviously getting bigger while the sofa did not so we changed it. We were both lying, her head was on one of my arms while she wrapped both of her arms around me. Our chests were touching as we were in a very close contact ( uhhmm.. hugging). I was wearing a T-shirt and a short while she was in her regular pink full nighty. She wasn''t wearing any undergarments so I could directly feel her hardened nipples poking my chest but she had given me serious instructions not to copulate anymore today. "Look Natasha, if..", I was stopped in the middle by her. "Mommy, call me mommy, I like it more", she said with a light pink tinge on her face. It looked like with those erotic scenes in the movie she also got turned on. I knew it was my chance. " Mommy, even if we can''t copulate we can atleast satisfy each other right, that much won''t hurt right!? ", I asked pleadingly. " Tha.. that''s, OK, you''re really hungry for your mother right", she said teasingly as she put her hand inside my boxer and started playing with my dixk. "mnnhh.. mumma''s so naughty, I''m thirsty I want something to drink", I slightly disheveled her nighty a little bit both from the upper as well as lower part enough to allow me to taste her bountiful assets and tease her clit. I moved my finger and started stimulating her clit while licking and sucking her bountiful breasts. After 15 minutes we both reached euphoria, nobody of us knew how the movie ended and neither did we cared, we were enjoying the lingering post orgasmic bliss. After some talking and cuddling we both slept hugging each other on the sofa. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 21 21: A New Day, A New Beginning The next day I was up rubbing my eyes, I looked at the still sleeping tired face beauty at my side. My vision went a little downwards and I saw two bountiful breast lying one above the other tempting me to have fun with them. I looked at the clock, I still had time so I moved my body closer and wrapped my arms around her. Feeling my arms around herself Natasha also placed her arms around my back. I could see a smile forming on her sleeping face. It looked like she was having a nice dream. I moved my head to take one of her nipple inside my mouth and started playing with it. Slowly twirling my tongue around it to continuously sucking and enjoying my morning wood pressing on her soft tummy. She was slender but still, being 30 she had miniscule amount of tummy fat which made my dick throb as it touched the soft flesh. After two minutes feeling all the wonderful sensations around the body Natasha woke up in a daze. "Good morning pervert", I was still humping slowly when she said this sensually. " I want it, Natasha", I said with red lustful eyes. "You did it so much yesterday and you still want it, such a pervert, you should have a punishment", she said while rubbing my cock slowly. " Yes, this punishment is goo....d mnnnhh..", after about 5 minutes when I was on the verge of cumming she stooped the movement and moved her hands away. "That''s the punishment, now go and get ready for the school, quickly! ", what was that expression, a sly smile, a cunning foxy face, a mature intelligent women, an ignorant mother. I don''t know, she said this with such a..... different expression. " No mom, you can''t do it, just one release and I''ll definitely try to score better than last year, I''ll definitely improve my grades", I said with a pleading look, she was my mom so obviously I can''t force her and can only plead while thinking of having a chance by bribing her. "No, you assaulted a sleeping woman, this is your punishment, one full blue balled day. Also, you will not masturbate or else you''ll get one week of blue ball, understood?", she said with a sly expression. " I never masturbate...", I said slowly looking downwards. "What, I didn''t heard it clearly", she asked with a slightly shocked expression. " I never masturbated before yesterday", I looked at her directly in the eyes and said with a serious expression. "You? who became such a big pervert at the age of five never masturbated, hahahahaha what a joke", she started laughing loudly while clutching her stomach and her naked breasts swayed right to left, she laughed as if it was some kind of a great joke. " You... you... you know I only saved it for you, and you''re making fun of me", I said with puffed cheeks while my finger pointed at her. That moment really represented our still growing mother son love even after the whole lovemaking session the night before. "You, my dear cutie saved all his firsts for his mom, such a good boy, I think you should have a prize for that", with that another bj session started until I attained euphoria again. One and a half our later, I was standing outside my school gate in hands up position. In our school those who came late got that punishment, I knew I was getting late but how can some more minutes stop our loving session and thus I got late to school. I was not afraid but embarrassed as I was like an idol student for the whole school. Winning competitions, scoring best grades, almost never got absent, never got late. I was the student who the principal always presented as an example to all the students, and here I was standing in hands up position in front of the school gate until the prayer continued. The teacher who punished me was a new P.E. teacher so I thought he didn''t knew about me and thus punished me otherwise being the centre of attraction and having such an absurd scholarship he would definitely had let me go inside as I reached school just a little late. The prayer continued and after it ended we were ordered to run a lap around the school ground and then go to our respective classes. I saw other students bickering around me. They knew about me and were talking among themselves how such a model student got late. "Hey hulk shit, don''t you think if you want to badmouth someone then you should at least maintain some distance between you and them", I said to the boss looking boy who started the talk. He looked like 5''10" with a sturdy physique. They all looked like those loose street boys with their ties almost hung on the neck and folded shirt. "W.. what did you say, do you think your good results and all the recognition will always save you, don''t try to instigate me or else you''ll see what will happen", He said with rage in his eyes. It looked like with my words I hit some sore spots of his. " I don''t know about my studies, but if you tried to badmouth me again then even these little shits around you will not be able to save you from me", during last life as a loser I was always the one who got beaten and tossed around but in this life I wanted to rule everywhere I go and that rule followed in school too so I made sure from childhood till now to never back down from any challenge that the life throws at me hence I answered him back with even more instigation. "You motherfucker, I am your two year senior and you''re trying to pick a fight with me, don''t think about going home today, not even that sexy ass mother can save you now", he said with rage dripping from his eyes. "bro, I''m definitely a motherfucker so take care of your mother or she might become my next target, you never know, and about after school, you''ll see if this shitty mouth of yours will be left to say any other word about my mom", his words to Natasha enraged me and I really got instigated to the level of beating him up. We were all running while all this happened and during my last words our lap ended. The principal was talking to the P.E. teacher while we finished the lap as I and Sohail looked at each other with red enraged eyes. As I looked at Principal Sham standing there I quickly changed my expression to as if nothing happened. "Oh Ritik, what happened? why are you running with these latecomers?", he said with a curious expression. " Good morning sir, I got a little late today", I said while rubbing the back of my head with an embarrassed expression . "Oh just this little thing, how many minutes late was he to punish him so harshly?? and did you also let him stand outside just like everybody??", listening my reason the principle had a displeasured expression and asked the teacher about me. " Sir, he was 3 minutes late and yeah he did receive the same punishment as all of them, these all are really idiots, always coming late, so annoyin....", he said with a straight face. "Do you even know who he is, Ritik Singhal, the continuous "Student of the Year" for the last 5 years, do you think such punishment is really necessary, think about it, do you think it''s worth punishing him, what if he leaves the school for that, do you think you can compensate his leave from the school, do you know how high his reputation became when he singlehandedly won four national sub-junior games for our school. You should know who you''re punishing, such an ignorant fool for a teacher.....", the principal cut his words and started bashing him with words while after hearing of who I was the P.E. teacher started apologizing to principal continuously, he even bowed to me once. Being the most-reputated student ever from the school, the principal who was in his mid fifties was also very fond of me and always treated me as his own. So, it was obvious if someone punishes me for such a small reason he would definitely scold him. After shaking my hand for his apology and greeting the principal I left after telling them I was getting late for classes. I could feel principal''s shiny eyes looking at me like always but I did not turn back as it was always like this from the start. On the was Sohail looked at me with dagger like eyes but I just smiled at him slyly while pointing towards the outside of the gate and then snapping my fingers. I ran towards the class in a hurry not taking Sohail''s warning seriously. "May I come in", I asked the teacher from outside the class gate. " Oh, a rare sight to be seen, come come, how did you get late Ritik", the male teacher asked me. "It''s just I was busy with something yesterday and slept very late at night", I said while scratching the back of my neck and going towards the last row in the corner. There was also a rare sight to behold as I could see Sania sitting in my place beside Shanaya. " Please go sit with Surya or someone else today", Shanaya said before even me asking about anything. I could definitely see the seriousness in her eyes so I decided not to ask anything and moved to sit at the seat beside Surya. During these 10 years my relationship with Somil and Surya developed the most while during 5th class Sanket left the school to study in a better school built a little away from the main city area. Growing up Somil became somewhat like a player/playboy. Yeah, with those slightly above average looks and that much money, most of the girls could really fall for him. Even after all that he never left me and I also did not meddle too much into his affairs until or unless he assaulted a girl because that was my bottomline, if someday he assaulted or forced a girl then I would had been the first one to break those clumsy nuts of his. Surya was not different from childhood but nowadays he became more interested in underworld rather than studies, his grades died down to where he could hardly score half of the full marks but still he passed each and every exam. He also took those martial arts classes with me. In school he was like a normal low-life kid but very few from school knew about him having a little bit of connections in the underworld. At that time I knew that in the future I will be needing connections in the underworld and with my money I could financially secure his higher standing in the underworld so I prepared him as my true right hand. I planned all the things and scenarios making him respect me and having deep awe for me. "Looks like someone got in a fight with his love", somil joked as I came to sit beside both of them. " Brother Ritik, did Shanaya really dropped a bomb on you", Surya asked with surprise. "Nah! what are you saying, are you out of your mind, I don''t know with Sania''s face I could tell she was in some big trouble but there was no place for me to ask so I let her talk to Shanaya", I said to them as I placed my bag on the side. It was tight but we managed somehow and even being us three at a seat the teacher did not say anything. How can he say, one was the most brilliant student while the other one was a boy whose father can even purchase the whole god damn school and about the last one, why do he care for Surya, the first two are enough to frighten him to punish them. The class continued as we spent our time talking about our daily life. Somil told me that he had made a new girlfriend from the senior class whom he was trying to woo for 2 weeks. Surya just talked about some fight that happened in the slums. I was the one who dropped the bomb when I told both of them that I lost my virginity. They knew that I was holding it for someone who for me was even more special than Shanaya. So when I told them they asked me for a grand party even without asking about who it was as they knew I would never tell it. During the lunch break we went to the cafetaria together while Shanaya was still sitting in her place with the red eyed disconsolate gloomy faced Sania. Shanaya gave me a sign to stay behind in class. From the looks of it I understood something big must have happened for her to react like that so I told Somil and Surya to go wait for me in the cafeteria for which they went but only after giving me a look of understanding. They and their perverted thoughts. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 22 22: Sania ( Damsel in Distress ) Almost everyone had left the class until the class monitor and some of her friends remained. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She told Shanaya to leave the class before she complained to anybody but as I asked her to just let us be in the class for that day, she went outside with slightly blushing cheeks saying, "Just for today and don''t tell the teacher my name if you got caught", I knew it was just a warning as it was not a new thing for someone to spent their lunch in class. But still it looked like my charm was really working greatly. I went towards the cornermost seat and sat beside Shanaya. Sania was sitting in the corner with downcast eyes and no light in them. She had a deep, lost, disheartened, so to say a totally gloomy expression on her face. Sania was the girl whose growth spurt came first and ended first, she was tallest in girls when we were little but now she became one of those shortest ones in class. Also, her beauty never stopped highlighting, her colour got brightened with time as till then her skin became pale. With her short stature, small but cute chest and that cute white face anybody would really love to hug and caress her and take very good care of her. She was like those small white mouse who anybody would love to keep. I was sitting beside Shanaya when she moved her face and looked at me. As soon as she saw me her eyes became watery and tears started falling from her eyes, Shanaya quickly took out her wet handkerchief and asked her to maintain her mindset and control her emotions. "What is happening, can you tell me something Shanaya", I asked while tapping Shanaya on the shoulder. " Uhhh.. can you sit in the middle while I tell you this", Shanaya asked. "Of course but you must tell me honestly why is Sania crying and how did her cheerful personality got changed to something like this", I asked Shanaya while we exchanged our positions. As soon as we changed our positions and I seated myself in the middle, Sania pushed her body onto me, hugging me tightly while crying. Her face was just above my heart. I didn''t knew what to do. My girlfriend was on the side while another girl was hugging me crying and dirtying my shirt with her tears. "Hey... hey.. Sania, tell me what happened, I was your best friend right", I knew that when we were small kids Sania had a crush on me but I was focused on Shanaya and was busy with her so I did not mind that much but here I was patting the head of the same little girl while Shanaya was on the side taking some deep breathes as if trying to maintain her composure before revealing a big secret. Sania tightened her hug around me while still crying and as Shanaya started her story I let go of trying to remove her and focused on the story. "So, the story starts from class fifth, it was the year when Sania''s mom died, they were a loving three member lower middle-class family before that. Her father was a wage worker but as soon as her mother died, due to depression Sania''s father started coming home drunk, it continued but Sania did not let go of any hopes, she took care of the house alone, studied even harder than before, but slowly rather than improving her father deteriorated even more. Slowly turning from a worker to a thug, he started often getting into fights and did all those things that hoodlums would do. Started gambling, prostitution, and all the nasty things", a minute silence for couple of seconds before continuing. " During 7th class you remember how Sania started outcasting herself from the whole class. It was only due to her father that her condition and her mental fortitude became so out of the norm. She became depressed thinking about how to spend the time at home and how to handle her father there. Somehow he paid the fees for last year but now he told her he''ll not gonna spent a penny on Sania and told her to go find some rich guy who could take care of her because of her beauty or if she can''t even do that then advised her to go become a prostitute. The most devastating thing that the degenerate did was last night when he tried to rape her, his own daughter, it was just by sheer luck that the short statured Sania somehow reached for the vase and slammed it on his head otherwise.... I don''t know what would have happened", After telling the story Shanaya also started crying while Sania''s grip on my shirt became tighter. At first I wanted to ask some things but at the end I had understood all of it. I hugged Sania in return while putting one hand behind her head pushing her head even tighter on my chest. The moment I pulled Sania closer I felt the tremble in her body and that same moment I realised I can do nothing to help Shanaya but in Sania''s case it was totally opposite. I have money, I have power much more than a drunkard and the failure of a man in society. The very same moment I decided I will never let it slide easily. I will help Sania. ************** Now that I think about it, it really was one of my best decisions in life. ************** "Sania, do you want revenge or do you just want to leave that house and the man", I asked looking at the trembling Sania in my arms. " I.... I.. just want to leave the house, I cannot endure it anymore, even a little bit more and I will surely die, please..... please.. save me Ritik, I... I.. will do anything, I don''t want to be beaten anymore.....", I could not even think how such a fragile girl could endure so much. For straight five years, being alone at home, taking care of the drunkard, with continuous abuse physically and mentally. I hugged her tightly until she stopped crying and herself moved away from me with cheeks full of tear marks. The lunch was almost over and my whole front part of the shirt was wet with tears. I moved back to my seat but only after strictly ordering Sania to come home with me after school. She was reluctant at first saying I''m just gonna create problems for myself but after me insisting she just nodded while looking downwards. With my continuous patting and assurance words her condition did got slightly better but those gloomy eyes still remained there. Last periods went on usually with me having no time to study as all of my mind was engrossed on what to do to help Sania. With her hug I could tell that she still had feelings for me and those are not some childish feelings but keeping that aside I wanted to help her so much and at last as I didn''t had any accurate plans so I decided to take her to my home for the time being. I was the one who she believed in and I wanted to be her savior and protector. It was all in my heart, my inner conscience told me to do anything to help Sania and so I also decided to do everything I could do. After the school was over I got up and after sending Surya and Somil away I moved towards the outside gate of the school. There I saw the daily picture of Natasha and Maya talking. Shanaya and Sania had joined me on the way and now we were going towards our mothers. There, at a distance I saw Sohail standing with three other boys from his class. ''Shit, I forgot'', that was my only thought as I was not even a tad bit worried about them being larger in number and taller than me. All my years of hardwork was not in vain. I decided to first clear them out quickly and then meet our mothers. "Shanaya, I have something to do so please give me some minutes, I''ll be right back", without hearing her answer I ran towards the place where Sohail was standing looking at me with those dagger like eyes. " You can''t wait to reach your death bed, right, I thought you''ll bring that brat Somil or that shit Surya with you but now that.... ", Just normal cliche villain talk. " I don''t have time for you, let''s continue it in the grey-portrait building", I quickly ran to the closest abandoned building near the school. They started following me keeping in check that I don''t run away from them. I quickly entered the building and got behind the door and as soon as Sohail entered the building I punched directly on his nose. With that one punch he passed out on the spot with a bleeding nose. The one who came were shocked for a second and I quickly moved my feet to kick one of them on his balls. The last two looked at the leader and the other one down and became afraid. Even being a 12th standard student they lost their courage as they understood that the punch that could take down a brute like Sohail in just one hit, they were no match of that fist. So they started apologizing to me for whatever they were doing. I didn''t had the time to play there so after repeatedly telling them to not meddle in my business I left the place. I did not knew what happened after that or how Sohail was after that massive right fist, I only had one thing to worry about and that was Sania. We were friends and obviously I would help her but you know nothing comes when you spend nothing so I thought it would be a disaster to handover such a cute girl to someone else so if I could escalate my relationship with Sania in uhm.. adult ways that will be cheery on the top. That was what I thought before I saw Natasha hugging Sania as she cried her hearts out while putting her head on the soft buxom available only for me. Chapter 23 23: Sania ( DISTRESS SOLVED ) Nobody gave me any response when I came back as everyone was busy consoling Sania. It was also good as then there was no need for me to make any excuse for what I did for those 15 minutes. After consoling Sania, Natasha decided to do what I said and take Sania home first and then think of what to do afterwards. Maya dropped Sania at our gate as me and Natasha came back in our scooty. Yeah, she changed it but still she did not buy a car. She told me it was more enjoyable to ride than a closed car. After a lot of requests from me she bought a car but it was almost unused as she preferred scooty and I was an underage. After coming home we took Sania inside and Shanaya and Maya went back home. After Sania washed up I gave her my clothes to wear as Natasha''s clothes were too loose for her. She wore those clothes which I had stopped wearing many years ago. Those were kids clothes so she was looking really cute in them. " Baby, I have to go visit the shop, today''s a very important meeting so take good care of Sania and don''t let her go away, we will think of what to do next at night", Saying that Natasha got ready to go to work. "Oh... right, that guest is coming today right, it''s really important, OK I''ll take care of her but then I''ll need something good in return", those words were said slowly as I squashed her plump ass. " Oh! a pervert is assaulting me, looks like I need to give him something, please let me go Mr. pervert, you''ll get what you want any day now", She said role-playing an assaulted milf. "Atleast give me a little taste of yours", I started moving my hands upwards after saying this. " OK I''m getting late now, come here and let me go", she gave me a sign with finger to come near her. As I moved my face near her she quickly put her hands around my neck taking me in for a long, deep, passionate kiss. It would had went on for very long but a sudden noise from my back pulled us back to the reality. In the heat of the moment we had forgotten there was still someone beside us in the house. Sania was inside the bedroom when Natasha was about to leave but suddenly she came outside and watched the unimaginable scene of a child and his so called mother kissing and that too a very passionate French kiss with tongue involved. It would had been a disaster but Sania''s expression told me something else. She ran back to the bedroom saying sorry while Natasha also left for the shop with a red face after saying bye. It was a very embarrassing moment even for me as the girl who I was seeking to be one of my future partner caught me with another woman even before starting the relationship. I sat on the sofa with a sigh* thinking of how to resolve this dilemma. After some time I got up as we still had to eat. I went inside the bedroom and saw Sania mumbling something on the bed. She didn''t saw me coming so I got behind her and after touching her lightly I made a sound BOO*. "waaahhh...", she jumped up with a scream. I did not expect such a response that even I got scared inspite of trying to scare her. " Well... we should eat something right, we haven''t had anything after lunch so I wanted to call you, we can eat together and that way you will also not feel left alone", I asked scratching the back of my head. "we... well.. yes yes, OK, let''s go", she was startled looking at me and answered with a stutter. After that we sat at the dining table and I put all the food that Natasha made in front of us. " W.. well Ritik, I was thinking I should return to my house, I don''t want to trouble you, that... my father is a good person, it''s just that he is also disturbed after my mother''s death so.. I... I''ll give him another chance and...", while we were eating suddenly she started taking about her home. " WAIT!, I''ll check him myself and only then will I let you go, I will never let any of the people near me get in trouble, write it in your head, you are not allowed to leave this house until I give you permission, what happened yesterday can happen any day again so only after I check him then we all will think of what to do with him", I said with determination. "Th.. that Ritik, I... I don''t want to cause you any trouble, you''re just 15, you should not do anything out of your ability, it can cause you even more trouble, so I... It''s alright for me, let me go....", with those words she started sobbing slightly. "Hey-hey.. Sania, don''t think of anything more, just enjoy the food, live here and believe in me, I will definitely...", the talk continued as I tried to change her depressed mood. 1 hour later, We were sitting in the sofa while I was playing games in my PS4. It was gifted by Natasha last year on my birthday. Sania was just beside me. It was something different but she liked playing games, she was poor but she still loved video games, she told me during childhood she had played those children''s video games and wanted some expensive ones but their financial condition did not allow her. "Ritik... that... w.. why were you k... kissing aunt", after some time she asked me with some hesitation. " Well... you know, actually she''s not my real mother, both of my parents died and she took care of me since I was four and I can''t describe how we got to that step but as I spent my childhood with her, some things happened and it was like this, we greet each other like that every time so... ", I did not knew how to explain our situation. What could I had said, my caretaker who did more than what a mother could do and I were lovers. " So it was just an unusual way of greeting, right??!! I see and you too lost your parents and that too much before the age I lost mine, I am sorry I asked the question", she said patting my shoulders. "Well... you could say so, and about my parents I don''t remember anything and she didn''t let me get any reminder about them as she did all the thing that a mother and a father could have done so I am happy being with her and that''s all, a small world with me and her was where we lived till now", I said with a smile. "Well... Ritik, does Shanaya knows about your past or something, I.. I am sorry about asking that if it''s anything personal", she bowed with an apologetic expression. " Hey.. hey what are you doing, get up, Shanaya doesn''t know about it as it is not something of much importance to me now, anyways it''s just about the past which happened much before when I met all of you", I said with a shrug as I pulled her up. "Well, I am happy being the first to know ''bout it", it was very slow but I heard her saying it while looking downwards with red cheeks. " Sania, you are so cute, don''t always have that depressed expression, it doesn''t suit you", I started talking something different changing the topic as it was getting really serious. "We... well... yes, OK", her pale face turned red as she lowered her head. Like that our talk continued and at last Sania ran to the bedroom with face that had turned red to the end of her ears. After that my face turned serious. During all the talk we had, she told me a lot of what her father had done and definitely there was something wrong with her father. I wanted to check him and hence I decided to visit his workplace and investigate on what he does and where he spends his time after work. Here I was, in a construction site looking for Sania''s father. I asked some labours about him and they told me Ranjit ( Sania''s father) was the supervisor there. I was shocked because a supervisor can easily give his family a good life but Sania lived just the opposite of that. Like that I followed their direction and saw a dark faced 5''8" middle aged man, he was pot bellied with a rather average face. The shift was almost ending so just after some time he left the site after changing his work clothes. He was on his bike while I was on my very less used 6 geared-cycle. I cursed and slowed down the time and followed him closely. After about 10 minutes he stopped in front of a house. He got inside after an average looking middle-aged woman opened the door. The house was expensive but in a dark place so I looked around and after finding an open window I looked inside. I saw one child running down from the first floor who hugged Ranjit. Ranjit took him in his hands and started playing with him in the hall. After sometime the child started playing while Ranjit and the woman started talking. I had also learnt some lip reading so I could deduce a little of what they talked about and I was definitely shocked. " Tried raping Sania while drinking, she''s still stuck to the idea of restarting the relationship, I don''t want her as my daughter, I want to take care of this family...", he said all this. " That bitch, still hanging on to my love", the woman continued. I could easily deduce the situation with their words. Looked like Ranjit wanted to leave Sania and start a new family and somehow Sania still dreamed of staying as it was with her father so he started using harsh ways and as the things escalated, the thing the night before that happened. After hearing that I decided to intervene in the whole situation. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. knock* knock* Ranjit opened the door. "Hello uncle", I greeted him with a smile. " Well, who are you kid" "I am a fellow class student of your daughter and I know you want to push her away from your life and you even thought of raping her so I wanted to tell you that I could take care of her for the rest of her life so please leave her in my care", I straight to the point answered. "Who is this mad kid, go away from here, do I look like a rapist", he said in agitation while trying to push me. I took both of his hands bending them and positioning them behind his back catching him off-guard. " I''m not joking mister, I''m damn serious about my friend and I can really take care of her, I will give anything to you for her", I still had that sadistic smile while saying all this. "You... you... let''s tak", I pushed him away and he told something to the woman in the ear. She then took away the child inside one of the rooms. Our talk started and as I insisted on having Sania, our talk quickly escalated and the things started heating up. " you''re saying you are serious about Sania, I know she''s too beautiful for her own good but you''re good too so I don''t think you''re doing it because of her beauty so tell me why you''re doing it, are you a smuggler, fucking shit", he said sarcastically. "Listen here asshole, we are talking about your own daughter and nobody else so tell me do you still want her to live with you and fight a legal case with me or do you want me to take care of her for the rest of her life and not interfere in your life, either way I''m sure it''s your loss but a cheap man like you is not worthy of her", I was getting irritated with his behaviour. "Kid, you''re saying I''m cheap then give this cheap man 1 no-no-no-no 2 million and take her away. I am already fed up taking care of her and only able to watch her while being unable to enjoy that beauty", He said with a sneer. " Tell me your account number", I said with seriousness. "What.. are you crazy, you really think you can give me that much, little shit", he stood up with agitation. " You''ve already saw my tricks earlier, I''m an expert so I advice you to deal with it by words only and I''m damn serious about it, give me your account number and write what I''m telling you in this paper", I gave him a paper and a pen. "What, why should I write anything but about the money, this is my account number, let me see what can you do", another sneer. " Just write what I''m telling you then I''ll give you that money". After some talk and looking at my determined look he started writing. "I Ranjit Kumar, give the full legal custody of my daughter Sania Kumar to Natasha Singhal. After this, to Sania I have no right as a father. I am in my full senses when I''m writing this. No torturing, no hurting, it is all legal.....". Then after taking his sign and thumb print I transferred him 2 million. I know it sounds ridiculous but that''s what happened. The talking was cut short but all n'' all it was all the summary of what happened that day. He was also happy and after all that he told me that he will tell me another top secret of Sania that even Sania herself doesn''t know. When I asked him he asked me for another million. I slapped him in the face and transferred another half a million after which he told me that his first wife ( Sania''s mother) had an affair from whom Sania was born. He was a beautiful young man. Both of them got killed by the boy''s family when they were running away from everyone and specially from the boys family as he was from an overwhelmingly rich family. She left Sania home when she ran away as Sania may had been a burden on them. I was shocked, this little slum family had such a huge story behind them. After that he called the woman and even introduced the child, after some time I left the house, he was even happy now that he can live carefree with his own family. I returned in my cycle to home with a heavy head with all the big story behind Sania. That moment I understood why she was so beautiful even after having such an ugly father because her father was actually handsome. It was almost 9 when I came back home. Natasha was on the dining table placing all the plates while Sania was helping her with it. ''They really do act like sisters, looks like Natasha knew that I might make Sania mine and thus started bonding with her as a big sister'', I thought in my heart. ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã Recommend a great smutty time related drawn wallpaper ( with pixels applied beforehand ( if you can) ) that can attract readers for the novel. The one with an MC with his harem will be best ( I think ). NOBODY READS AUTHOR''S NOTE - FU*K Chapter 24 24: The Nasty Seniors (*) The three of us were sitting on the dinner table while eating the freshly cooked food. " Mumma, today''s food taste better, have you changed something" "Oh! the hands changed not the recipe" She said while pointing her finger at Sania. I looked at her side and saw her looking downwards while pinching the lower that she wore with a red face. "I didn''t knew you could cook this good, Sania" " A... Aunt also helped me, I alone cannot cook this good", she said while looking downwards. "Yeah yeah! if cutting vegetables counts as a help then I sure helped her a lot", she said while waving her hand left and right. " It means Sania does cook really good" .... Dinner continued as we both teased Sania. She was really cute with all her thoughts written right on her face. After dinner the three of us went to watch the regular shows at night. Sania was feeling left alone as both me and Natasha were lying very closely in the large sofa after taking out the expandable lower half of it. Sania was sitting on the smaller sofa on the side. After some time Natasha slowly said in my ear that she wanted to talk about Sania. .... All three of us were sitting on the sofa looking at the paper with Sania''s father''s signature and fingerprint on it. Sania was sobbing feeling dejected by her father''s behaviour. " So, the summary of what you''re saying is that he actually has a family for some years and now he sold his beautiful and kind daughter for a measly sum of 2 million. Such a cruel father", Natasha was gnashing her teeth. "All n'' all, that''s the whole scene, Sania you don''t need to feel bad, mum can take your legal custody and you can live for the rest of your life with us, I and mum will also like to have a new member here at the house, right mumma", I said winking at Natasha. "Yeah, afterall we two also feel lonely in this big house and with you, there will be a member who can take care of the house, you can help me, just take me as your big sister or mother or whatever you want just don''t feel bad, together let''s make him regret for not accepting a daughter like you.....", Natasha consoled Sania. "Aunty.... Ritik..... I don''t want to trouble you anymore, I.... I''ll leave tomorrow and will take care of myself, you don''t have to trouble yourself with me I... I will do what I can do alone..sob* sob*..". "Listen Sania, I assure you, we are not getting troubled, it was your father who wanted to leave you and now it is me who want to take care of you. So, if you want to take care of yourself then just live in my house and help mumma and enjoy your life, I just don''t want anyone near me get in trouble, believe in me, tomorrow mum will take your legal custody and you''ll start the life anew as the new member of my family..", heroic face. "Ritik.....", Sania jumped and hugged me tightly and started crying in my embrace. I started patting her head and consoled her for her loss. Five years ago she had lost her mother and now five years later, even after working so hard she lost her other parent. Natasha hugged both of us by wrapping her hands around our neck. Slowly Sania fell asleep in my arms. She sobbed until she fell asleep. I put her on the sofa and after putting a blanket, I and Natasha came inside the bedroom to sleep too. "It was too big of a burden for a little girl like her, I feel so sad for her", Natasha said with a sad face. "I know, right. But what can we do, we can only give her a new and better life and slowly try to heal her wounded heart", I was also feeling sorry for Sania and slowly talking like that both of us fell asleep. ... The next morning I woke up with the feeling of two soft mounds under my hand. My hand was over Natasha''s chest. I quickly got up to check for Sania. I came out of the bedroom and looked at Sania preparing breakfast in the kitchen. " Good morning, quickly clean up and get ready for school, I will be needed for the legal custody so you can go to school alone",She said with a straight face looking straight in my eyes. It looked like she had prepared herself for the worse. I was thinking she might start crying the next day in the morning or even worse she may try to run away, but there she was, making food for us in the kitchen, those five years made her mind and heart stronger so she could see the best for the future was to accept Natasha as her guardian and start anew with us. I looked at her with a smile and said, " So, do you want to be my sister or something else". "I..... I don''t want to be your sister...", during the end of the sentence she only mumbled slowly. "What, I could not hear you, can you repeat it again", I said with a smirk. "We... we''ll se it afterwards, go and freshen up first", she said quickly. "OK, mam", I ran to the bathroom after saying this. After some time Natasha also came in. "Looks like she accepted the situation", Natasha said while brushing the teeth. "Well, that''s the best for her, she should understand that", I replied while washing my face. .... It was lunch and I was in the corner of the school park talking to Shanaya about all that happened yesterday. She was shocked hearing what Sania''s father did. "So, now Sania''s gonna live with you, right?!", She said after all the talking. "Well, that''s right, it was the best option we could think of, it was either this or her father would have harrassed her until she would have to run away from home". "Yeah, such a loser of a father, I know my father is also very bad but I am sure he will never try something that inhumane with me, what her father did was so evil, if I would have been in your place, I would had cracked his nuts", such an aggressive girlfriend I had. "Hey-hey Shanaya, you''re again acting aggressively, how many times have I told you, you have to maintain your composure all the time, if I would had been aggressive then he will not have given mom her custody and Sania would still be suffering from him, think of it from my perspective", I said while patting her shoulders. "Well yeah, you''re right, keep all that aside, you''re promise about the date is still on, right, I want to watch the movie this Saturday and I don''t want to hear a no, we''ll be going", she said with determination. "OK, I promise, but you have to book the tickets, I will take care of the food", I said with a smile. "Such a bad boyfriend, don''t you think you should be the one to prepare for the date as the boyfriend" "Look who''s talking, you''re the one who proposed so you should be the one who takes care and maintain excitement in the relationship", I said with a smirk. "Oh! so you want excitement", she had a sly smile. "Who''ll not", straight-forward answer. "Come here then", she took my hand and took me behind the big Bush in the garden. "Lie down", she ordered. "Hey, what are you doing, we are in school, anybody could catch us", I was really a little afraid. "You''re the one who wanted excitement", with a swift motion she took both of my hands and put her right leg behind mine and with a light push I fell down and the next moment she sat on top of me. I was flabbergasted with her actions and the time when I came back from the daze Shanaya had sat on top of me. "Now I want my prize for the date planning", with those words she put both her hands around my head and took me in for a kiss. One moment she was on top of me and the next moment I could feel her lips pressed tightly on mine. She was still an amateur just like me but with Natasha I had learned a trick or two. I pushed my lips on her and felt her rapidly rising breath. Slowly but surely I opened my lips taking her lower lip inside and started sucking on it. As the moment started heating up she started getting tipsy and let loose her body. She leaned her body on mine and I could feel those growing mounds pressed against my chest. I cannot express the blissful feeling I felt with those mounds pressing on my chest. I put both of my arms around her and tightened the hug while still sucking on her lower lip. During that she also started doing some movements by herself, pushing her breasts on mine while tugging my hair and tightening her grip around my head. I took out my tongue and entangled with her''s. Our eyes we''re closed but we were in sync. All the things were going in sequence. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I slowly took my hands towards her mound and started pressing her right breast gently from above her dress. "Ahhhnnn..", a light moan escaped her mouth as I gently pinched her hardened nipple. Thud* Thud* Thud* "Hey nobody''s there, lets go there and talk" Suddenly some sound came. Shanaya quickly got up and moved away from me. I quickly took her hand and pulled her near me. "Hey.. hey... somebody''s coming, we cannot continue", she tried to pull her hand away from mine. "Do I look like an exhibitionist, you''re the one who started it and if we go out now, somebody will definitely notice something awkward about the both of us, let me first check the situation, you quickly fix your shirt, it... it got some wrinkles", even I was embarrassed as we got in such a situation on our first explicit experience. "You.... you are the one who did it", she said with a red face pointing her finger at me. "Yeah, I am sorry for kissing and having an intimate moment with my girlfriend, but can you quickly fix your clothes, I''ll check the situation", I said while going out of the bush. "Humph... at least you know you''re in the wrong", she said with a pout. ''But... it felt good, should we try it after the date, no... it is wrong, but... as a girlfriend I have my rights towards him, no.. no what am I thinking, so vulgur... but his taste is good...'', Shanaya''s inner thoughts. When I came out, I saw Surya taking a boy with glasses in the corner just around the bush. "Hey nit wit, what are you doing, I told you not to trouble any nerdy or soft hearted person", I quickly called out for Surya. I often called him nit wit as he always acted on impulse. " Oh Ritik, it''s you, it''s not what it looks like, he was talking that you beat up the 12th standard hooligans. You are using your position to threaten them. You don''t respect your seniors and some more things. I was just giving him a little lesson of what you could do", he scratched his head with a smiling face like a dog. " OK, let him go, he doesn''t know anything, you.... come here Mr. glasses", I put my hands around his head and pulled him in the corner. "Don''t try to spread anything you don''t know otherwise you may recieve more than what you can take", I said in his ears in a threatening tone. " I... I... I am sorry Ritik, it was those 12th standard boys who were spreading rumours, they are talking about filing complaint against you, I was just telling my friends, I.. I will never do that again, I swear on my mother, It... It was those seniors doing, they... they are responsible for it, I think.... sob* sob*", he started crying. He really looked like a soft hearted boy and the first threat from Surya and then mine may had took a toll on his heart. "Hey hey, don''t cry, I''m not gonna do something to you, I''m not some hooligan or something. OK, lets have a treat, I''ll pay the bills", I was really pissed. First those seniors, I didn''t knew what they wanted from me and now a boy started crying whom I had to take care. " Hey, did everyone leave", suddenly a voice came from behind the bushes as a girl came out. "RUN! now, and don''t look back or I''ll gonna give you a great beating", I quickly pushed the boy and shouted. I don''t know if he understood but his fast steps without looking back defined his current thoughts. " I told you to wait until I made sure the situation''s clear, what if there would have been someone more influential than that nerd.... ", I was just scolding her when she came near me. " Hey-hey baby, calm down there''s no one now, right? ", with those words she quickly gave me a peck to calm my anger down. "uhm.. cough* cough* " , yeah, it was Surya who was indicating his presence. Shanaya''s face turned red when she looked at Surya standing there. "You.. you.. you.. what are you doing here, and at this time, break-time''s almost over...", she said with a red embarassed face. " OK, let it go, he''s my brother, he knows about us so it''s no big deal. Shanaya, I have to talk to Surya about something, so please you go first". " What do you want to talk, talk in front of me and tell him not to follow you everywhere, we also need our personal space." "Please baby, Its really important, I''ll definitely scold him but please give me some time to talk to him." "OK, but come soon, the break will be over in no time", She ran away with a pout. " Bro, were you with Shanaya behind the bush, hey how was it, the school beauty, you''ve scored it big", he said while hitting his elbow in mine. "Listen nitwit, I''m very serious about Shanaya and thus I don''t want to joke about or spread rumours about the time we spent with each other so never-ever joke about our relationship, we are friends, she and I are partners, you and her, both are important for me but I''ll definitely choose her if I had to choose one, so before asking and talking about her, first think of how you say it." I was already pissed after finding those seniors doings and wasn''t in the mood of joking. "Boss, why so serious, I was just kidding, if I lost my friendship with you then who''s gonna sponsor me in the future. So, what do you want to talk about." "It''s about that nerd, he told me several rumours were getting spread about me by those seniors, I think it is because of the girl Zara, you remember, the one who proposed me last month. Even being two years older, one of the school topper and one of the school flowers, she took her pride down and proposed me but I rejected her politely. I think they were getting revenge on her behalf. First that Sohail incident and now this.... ", I explained all that happened the day before. " So, should I call my brothers from the circle and teach those senior pussies some lesson, they can''t confront you directly so they chose the wrong route" "Wait, let me talk to Zara, then we''ll see what to do". That was the time when I first thought of interacting with the underworld. tttrrrrrnnnnnnnn* "Break''s over, let''s run or we''ll be late", Surya and I ran towards the class. In the class, After running to the class I quickly sat beside Shanaya. The class started and slowly I felt some movements above my hand. Shanaya''s fingers were creeping above mine and slowly she entangled her fingers with mine taking my hand in her hand. I looked at her and saw her red face looking downwards. She was embarrassed as well as excited with everything that was happening. I then understood, the moment in the bushes was the first intimate moment when we took it to such an extent. Before that, only some light pecks were going on between us and the first time of anything was very important for any girl. Shanaya was no different and thus at that moment of time she needed extra love and affection from me. "Shanaya... ", I called her and signalled her to give her ear. She moved her ear near my face to hear what I wanted to say. I removed my entangled hand from her hand and put it around her slim waist and pulled her near me. She lightly shook but did not react with any exageration. "I love you, Shanaya", I said in her ears and bit it lightly while rubbing my hand above her flat tummy from above her dress. "I.. I love you too", she said while fidgeting. It was enough and slowly, with some more flirting the whole day passed. Chapter 25 25: The New Family Member (***) It was me and Shanaya coming out of the school gate. Today she was clinging on to me much more than any other day. It may be due to the intimate moment we had. We saw Maya and Natasha standing there but a new member also joined them, it saw Sania who was standing with both of them. She had a smile on her face but I could see something different behind that expression. She looked sad, it may be due to her finding how her father lived while making her life worse. We quickly reached where they were standing. "Looks like something special happened, someone''s so clingy today", as soon as we reached Maya started teasing her daughter. "I.... am so happy today", this time Shanaya did not back down and replied while tightening her grip around my arm. "I didn''t knew my daughter is so shameless". "He... hello Ritik", a soft whisper came from behind. " Hello Sania, did everything went well?" "That... yes, I saw his true colors today, he came with the other wife and looked happy leaving me, I.... sniff*" "Hey... don''t cry, you''ve got your whole life ahead and that too with a new and better family" "Yeah.... I do", smile formed on her face. "Her father is such an asshol....", Natasha talked about how it all went. This morning she informed Sania''s father about the legal custody exchange she wanted. He was more than happy and decided to do it today only. They went to the court and easily the custody was transferred. Natasha completed all the procedures and from that moment on we had a new member in the family. Natasha bribed some officials as it was almost impossible to have full legal custody of a child if his/her father or mother is still alive and well. Everyone was happy but I was lost thinking about a very important thing, ''How the fuxk am I supposed to enjoy the newly discovered lovemaking process with Sania living with me and Natasha everyday'' ( A/n - Sania the cockblocker) After that Maya took us to a hotel to celebrate the occasion, Sania denied the offer but Maya insisted saying that it will help her forget about her past and help her move on. .... We were sitting in the centre of a 2 storey family restaurant with 2 beautiful girls on both my sides while 2 beautiful and hot ladies in the front. If one ducks down, he can see Shanaya holding my hand under the table. It was not something aggressively intimate but it showed the ever increasing affection she had in her heart for me. Maya and Natasha were talking about something while Sania and Shanaya also started talking among themselves. I was sitting between them but I was like an invisible wall. Sania started opening up after Shanaya started talking with her. They both had different likings but after sometime as girls normally would, they started chattering on different things. Maya told us to order whatever we wanted but Sania looked at the menu with hesitation, I took her hand gesturing her to give me the menu. I ordered one of the most expensive dishes in the restaurant but Sania tried to deny it. I tightened my grip around her and looked straight in her eyes, "Listen Sania, Shanaya and her mom are much more than relatives for us and as the newest family member the same goes for you and thus from now on they are your closed ones too so don''t think of anything and just ask for whatever you want with them, and above that they are loaded so with them you should never worry about money, right aunt", I looked at Maya with a smile. "Well, that''s an exaggeration but at least we can eat here to our fullest and not worry too much so don''t worry about anything and just order anything you want", she said with a simple smile. "We... well, thank you big sister", she bowed in resignation. "my-my I am an old lady, why be formal calling me sister and all", she said giving the ara ara vibe from Japanese anime. "Well, I told her to call me big sister or sister as it can be possible for her to be the future bride of our house, isn''t it Sania", Natasha said with a teasing smile. Sania dropped down her head down to the lowest and her face turned red with what Natasha said. "No auntie, I won''t allow it", Shanaya got up from her seat, stomped her foot and shouted. Maya did not react and just watched the drama while giving me a teasing smile. I was having an awkward expression not knowing how to react. "Well, it''s just a possibility Shanaya, who knows what happens in the future", Natasha continued with a smile. "It''s all because of you, get up and move away, don''t sit with him", Shanaya and her aggressive nature. Only a slight instigation was able to make her loose her mind. "We... well, why would... I", this time Sania did not back down and said looking straight in Shanaya''s eyes. "You....", Shanaya pointed her finger at Sania and glared. "Don''t be angry and sit down, it''s just a joke, why escalate it to such limits", I took Shanaya''s hand and told her to sit down. "You... you are also taking her side, did you get so attached to her in one day", she said while looking at me with an ugly expression. "Come here... breath in and out, just relax and close your eyes for a second", I attached my forehead with her and told her to do this. It was our secret, she was a little aggressive with everyone other than me and our friends and thus very prone to instigations and it was me who always calm her down with this method. "But...", she said with a sad expression. "Just do what I say Sana", I insisted. She closed her eyes and breathed in and out and opened her eyes after about 10 seconds. "Everything''s OK", I asked her. "Ye.. yes, but you don''t have to do it in front of everyone, I was just showing her....", she tried explaining with a red embarrassed face. "Don''t think of anything, just enjoy the day, it was her first day with us and look at what you did to her, mom was just joking and you escalated the things so much, you should apologize " "But..." "No buts.." "Well, I''m sorry for shouting at you but don''t be too attached with him or you''ll see", at least she apologized. "Thank you Ritik for helping me", Sania did not bet an eye on her and hugged my arm. I knew she was showing Shanaya that now she also got a place beside me but what could I had done, I just let her do what she was doing. "No, Ritik helped me in calming down my anger so he treats me better, isn''t it Ritik", Shanyaya hugged the other arm of mine. "Hahaha..." "Hahahaha.." "You''re really special Ritik, calming down Shanaya so easily, even I have difficulties making her silent after she gets aggressive." Natasha and Maya both laughed looking at the small cat fight between Shanaya and Sania for the mouse Ritik. I didn''t knew how to react and just smiled bitterly. Shanaya was the one who got embarrassed and hid her face in my chest. Sania was the one who always got shy quickly and thus quickly moved away but still held on to my hand under the table. There were not many people in the restaurant but still some started staring at us enjoying the moment and having fun. It was really a scene looking at 4 beautiful women enjoying their time with a young boy. After some time the food came and we started eating. Sania also got mixed well with us. She still held some reservations but all n all we all enjoyed the time with the new member in the group of four or we can say from then on it became five. We shared about the things at school while Maya and Natasha talked about some other things like clothes or some new fashion products in the market. After sometime we decided to part our ways and go back home. We were three people now so Sania sat in the middle while I was the last one sitting behind Natasha and Sania on the scooty. It was 4:30 in the evening when we came back and thus Natasha decided to not go to shop that day. She called and informed Ayesha about it. "Should we watch a movie today. We have nothing else to do anyway", I gave my opinion. "Good idea, what do you think Sania",Nataha asked. "We... well, whatever you want sis..", I understood she still held some reservations and thus was unable to give her opinion. ... I and Natsha were inside a blanket while Sania was sitting on the side. The movie was a horror genre with a lot of jump scare scenes. It was gore with a lot of blood. The movie started with a car going through highway with jungle on both the sides. Suddenly a bike which was being driven by some ugly looking old man came from the front and crashed into the car. The man from the car came out and as soon as he came out, a man who had a face like mashed potato jumped from the side and hacked his axe on the man''s head. The man on the bike got up as if there was no pain even after having such a major accident. He cut the head of the car owner and kicked it to the side while taking the body inside the jungle. I saw Sania shivering on the side. I understood that the life during these 5 years made her heart weak and thus movies like that would definitely scare her. Natasha was also hugging my hand tightly inside the blanket. "Hey Sania, Isn''t it chilly outside, come inside the blanket", I asked her. "W... what, no... I''m alright, I''m enjoying the movie" "Hey, I''m not telling you to lay beside me, you can lay down beside Natasha and don''t hold any reservations, we are one family now so do whatever you want but for now come inside the blanket", the blanket was very large and thus could accommodate the three of us easily. "Ye.. yes, OK", she got up and lied down beside Natasha inside the blanket. Natasha turned to the other side facing Sania and hugged Sania''s face pressing it lightly on her chest. "I know it is difficult but leave your past behind and don''t think about anything, you''re starting a new life so just enjoy it with us, I also know your feelings for Ritik but for the feelings to develop, you have to spend time with him, make him enjoy his time with you and then you can develop your relations with him, it is not easy to forget the past, but it is easy to develop the future, take small steps and make your future bright with me, Ritik and even Shanaya and Maya. We are your new family so don''t hold any reservations with us." Slowly I could hear Sania sobbing while hugging Natasha. Sania''s hands were also around Natasha. "Sniff* my mother left me and then after all these years of suffering even sniff* my father left me sniff* what did I do to suffer sniff* with all this sniff*" "It was their bad luck to loose a gem like you and it was my good luck to have you, don''t think of anything else and just start anew with us" "Ye.. yes, can I call you mom sometimes", Sania asked. "Well, it''s up to you, but if you ask me then I would prefer sis, I''m only thirty you know" "hehe* well, OK mom", Sania got out from the hug and kissed Natasha on the cheek and then started watching the movie. 1 hour later, I was hugging one hand of Natasha while Sania was hugging the other one. My head was just beside Natasha''s neck. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The movie was gore and like any other gore movie it had some sex scenes. It was not too explicit at the start but slowly it turned to something mature. Natasha and I watched movies like these but it may be something new for Sania and thus she always got scared with those jump scare scenes of those devil like humans. I wanted to enjoy my time with Natasha but Sania was still beside us. I tried to do what I can and started sliding my lips on Natasha''s neck. At first I only tried to touch her neck with my lips. Slowly giving her sensations of my lips on her neck. After 4-5 minutes of doing it when I did not get any response. I started getting wilder by staying on her neck and exhaling hot breathes for 3-5 seconds. Again no response. This time I suckeled on her neck for 8 seconds and then Natasha turned her face giving me a look of resentment. I understood from her look that she knew but was unable to react due to Sania. I slowly crept my hand towards her boobs under the blanket. After about 30 seconds I started fondling them. Sania had her eyes on the T.V. screen while I was doing something explicit with the closest person to me. I did not like the feeling of the top and slowly put my hand inside her t-shirt. Slowly creeping my hand inside her tee I put my hand above her boobs. At home most of the time she never wore a bra and thus I could feel her naked breasts directly without anything between my hand and those soft heavenly pieces of flesh. I started fondling them slowly changing them to several shapes which not even god knows what they were. Natasha was fidgeting when I started playing with her nipples but what could she do, if she started moving too much then Sania might doubt what we were doing so she laid there with resentment clearly showing in her eyes. After some time an R-18 scene started in the movie. It started with a kiss and then slowly the things went on to sex. Sania''s face was red but her eyes were glued to the T.V. She didn''t knew another R-18 scene was going on beside her as Natasha''s face was flushed with all the continuous teasing I was doing. Natasha was looking at me with hesitation as if thinking of kissing me but her morals came in between her decision. I looked at Sania who''s eyes were glued to the television. I saw the scene going on in the movie and shook my head. Teenage, it is really.... fascinating, even a poor and shy girl is attracted to such.. explicity. I knew it was difficult for her to be distracted thus I pulled Natasha''s face closer and took her lips overlapping my lips with hers. She trembled for a second but I think in heat of the moment she forgot there''s someone beside us and started answering me aggresively. Due to her response some sound was made due to which Sania turned her head to our side. Natasha''s back was facing her so she could not see the incredible look in Sania''s eyes but I saw her looking at us with amazed eyes. The moment she saw me looking at her, the very next moment she turned her head towards the t.v. I was also embarrassed and lightly shook Natasha as she opened her eyes realizing where we were. She turned her embarrassed face towards Sania and looked at the flushed pale white face of Sania looking keenly at the television. She let out a sigh* and got up moving towards the kitchen. It was 7 in the evening and thus she told us she''ll prepare the food. Sania asked her still with some hesitation but she denied her right away saying from tomorrow it will be Sania''s duty so today, she wanted to do it alone. After about 5 minutes from when she went inside the kitchen, I also got up and moved inside, due to embarrassment Sania and I did not say a word during those five minutes. Inside the kitchen, I was having a raging hardon while I moved inside, I got behind Natasha and pushed my hardon and started rubbing it on her ass while hugging her from behind. "I want it mumma" "Why are you being so childish Ritik, you know we just took her in, if you react like that in front of her she might develop even greater psychological trauma against us" "Sorry, I cannot control my desires correctly but I love you so much, we only did it for one night and then this happened, I cannot stop myself from desiring such an exceptional thing after enjoying it for a whole night" " Actually, you''re correct but we have to control it, atleast until she understands our relationship, but I can help you with this", she moved her hands towards my crotch lightly rubbing it over my pants. A current ran through my body as she started pressing my hardon over my pants. I took two steps back until the wall came behind me for the support. She got down on her knees and slowly opened my pant. I knew what she was trying and thus gave her full control of the situation. Slowly sliding my pant and then my underwear my raging boner came out hitting her face. She giggled lightly and licked the tip of my cock. Another current ran through me as I felt powerless. At first she started licking the tip around the glans but slowly she took the cock inside her mouth. I could feel her hot mouth around my cock as her tongue danced wildly around it. After some seconds she started moving her face to and fro while licking my penis with her tongue. After about 2 minutes she continued sucking and started playing with my balls. She started moving them all around with her hand without stopping sucking for even a second. Five minutes later, I was on the verge of cuming and as if she could feel my dick pulsating, she quickened her motion and fastened her movements and after about thirty seconds I ejaculated inside her mouth. It was massive as if a volcano erupted and thus she was unable to take the whole load spilling the rest on her hands, not letting any of it drop on the ground. My boner was not even a little bit down or you can say it was even more hard after seeing the sexy scene of Natasha sucking the rest of the semen from her hand and then licking my cock to make it clean. She got up quickly and after washing her face and drinking a glass of water she looked at me with a smile. "How was that?? " "I... I want more" I got near hear and took her in a tight hug. She was horny, very horny, I could feel her tightened nipples from above her tee but still she fidgeted in my hug. "Ritik, she can come inside anytime, it is already very dangerous for me to do that and if she caught us doing that then she''ll definitely run away from home" "I don''t want to understand anything, I want you mom and only you, I know it will be difficult to handle the situation after but I cannot control my emotions now, I want you" That being said I quickly took her lips while taking her tee off. She struggled for some seconds before letting me remove it as the atmosphere got too intense to back down. "Wa.... wait a minute, atleast close the door", she pushed me lightly before saying this. I quickly ran to the door and closed it lightly so as to not make a sound to let Sania get aware of what we were going to do. Coming back I turned her to face the wall and came behind removing her pant as well as panty swiftly. I sat down and moved my face between her soft thighs and started kissing around her petals. I felt her tremble as I started kissing her legs. Slowly moving upwards I kissed her thighs along it and reached her secret gates of heaven which only belonged to me. "mnnhhh.... Ritik, don''t tease me anymore" With those words I quickly took out my tongue and licked between her soft lower lips. Slowly I continued my motion while quickening my pace. After about a minute or two I started rubbing and playing with her hardened clit. I could feel her tremble each time I pinched her clit, her moans were like sweet melodies I could hear for life. "Mmnnhhh... aahhhnnnn... like tha...t, pinch it mor..... w.. wait...." With that shout she pushed me away as her body fell down swiftly. Her face was upwards looking at the ceiling and with a red flushed face a steady jet stream came out of her nether region, she was squirting, my mother who was always strict but gentle towards her workers, always looked pure with apparence, always acted elegantly is squirting by her own son''s mouth. She turned towards me and looked at me with the gaze of a hungry tigress. "I''ve been craving for it from yesterday but now my craving limit reached its peak, give it to me baby, give your dirty mother a hard and loud fuxking and mess up her pussy" I put her down making her lay on the cold floor but none of us gave it any thought, I was only thinking of giving her a great session of lovemaking while her whole mind was on my cock. She herself positioned my cock above her pussy, "Push it Ritik, mess up your mother''s dirty pussy" I pushed my waist with full power and my whole dick got inside her in a swift motion. I looked at her flushed face as she breathed loudly. "You''re not dirty Natasha, nothing of you is dirty, you''re the purest thing in the world" With those words I overlapped her lips with mine while she put her hands around my back pulling me tightly. I started thrusting inside her with full force while pressing her chest to my heart''s content. Even when doing all this our mouth never disconnected as we enjoyed the session. I was thrusting hard and deep inside her with full force while she was also moving her ass around while pulling me tightly in her embrace. "Mnnnhhh... ah.... go... slow... too... fast... you''re too fast.... I''m comi...." After about eight minutes of continuous fast thrusting Natasha came hard while pulling me tightly and making me stop my thrusting. "Mumma''s so weak, she got defeated so easily", I said with a smirk. "You think I lost, I still have a lot of energy" She pushed me away letting me lie down on the floor and got on top of my still raging but now glistening cock with her fluids. She positioned my cock and slowly sat on top of it taking it deep until all of it went inside her. She looked at me with a smirk and a flushed face. "Well, are you ready to cum my boy" "We''ll see who will be the first to it" Without saying another word she started motioning up and down on the cock. She was biting her lower lip so as to not make any loud sounds but still some moans left her mouth here and there. After a minute she came down crashing her hot and sweaty boobs on top of my chest. "Tired??", I asked with a winning smirk. "I thought you''ll like to taste these jugs of mine" I groped both of her boobs and started playing with them while she continued her motions. I started fondling them and after half a minute I took one of the nipples inside while pinching and playing with the other. "Mnnnn... you... you did not get bored of them even after.... all these years" "How.. can I get bored.... of something like these, they... are the best plush toys.. a child could have... but you never let me play.. with them during my.. childhood.." "Oh... I have such... a naughty son...", I said as I felt her grip tightening around my shaft. "Fuck... mom.. that''s cheating.... ahhhhhh...", I was trembling with excitement as I felt the grip around my dick tightening. I was on the verge of cuming and I knew she could feel it. "That''s... a technique..." "AHHHH..." "MNNHHH..." With these shouts both of us came together. We tightened our grip around each other as if making our body melt into each other. I could fell her whole breasts getting pushed in my chest. She bit my shoulders while I sucked on her neck. After about a minute of continuous trembling and biting Natasha moved away from top of me. She was breathing heavily while I had a satisfied smile on my face. "Mom.... my erection still Isn''t going down even a little, I think I need a lot more than this" She got up and started fixing her disheveled hairs. While doing that she put her hands up and getting the right chance I got behind her and started groping her breasts while rubbing my still risen erection on her ass. "You really are a helpless case", she said with a sigh* while looking at me with flushed face. "Go get a shower!", she said strictly. "But mumma.....", I pleaded while groping her boobs. "No buts, go now or.....", I knew that silence so I quickly took my clothes and started wearing them. "You really are a party pooper, mom", I said in an aggravating tone. "If not this then what should I do, go with your flow and ruin the image that I created in front of Sania, such a bad influence you are Ritik, even I got caught in your act", she said rubbing her forehead and started picking her clothes. "Fuck, this boner will kill me", I shouted putting my hardened dick inside my underpants. "You really need a lot of girls or you''ll kill a girl by just having sex, it would be such an awful as well as awesome way of dying", Natasha said and giggled lightly and listening it I too started giggling. After that I quickly got out and looked at the flushed red faced Sania watching T.V. intently. At that moment I knew we got caught but I let it slide as the first thing I needed to do was to take a shower. After me Natasha also showered and then all of us sat on the dinner table enjoying the freshly cooked food. Everything was normal other than Sania sneak peeking at me and Natasha a lot of time and getting red the next moment we caught her. Later that night we slept where Natasha was in the middle and Sania and I were on the two sides of her. Sania was still a bit reserved but nonetheless she hugged Natasha and slept soundly till next morning until it was the time to wake up and go to school. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ IMPORTANT Author''s Section --- 50k words completed so I wrote the longest chapter with 4.5k+ words. If you want to do some more research on the scene then go for 389921. Perverts will understand what that number depicts. If you don''t know then ask in comments and some fellow pervert will tell you. Sofa''s image in the comment section. Such hectic day, wrote this 4.5k words chapter the whole day, then checked for an hour and then uploaded it, so love than normal. REVIEW REVIEW REVIEW REVIEW REVIEW Happy week to all and thanks for the support, without those powerstones I would have stopped very early. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. Please support, 4 chapters ahead there. 4 more will be added some days later. That will make it 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 26 26: The Senior Beauty It was 7 in the morning. I woke up and looked around, not finding Natasha beside me I got up and went directly inside the bedroom and was amazed when I saw the busty Natasha rubbing soap all over Sania''s body. Sania was fidgeting but Natasha did not let go of her and rubbed the soap harder. "You can''t even clean yourself properly, look at how dirty your body is, so much dirt that even the soap got dirty, don''t try to run, I''ll make sure you become full clean today" "Stop sister, I am sorry, please let me go I''ll wash myself" ..... "Hahahahahahaha....", looking at them arguing I laughed making them both turn towards me. "We... well, I''m sorry I''ll come back after you will be free", I quickly went outside but only after having an intent look at Sania''s fragile milky white body. "Ahhhh....", I heard Sania''s scream as I was looking at her body. She quickly covered her body with her hands while I ran out of the toilet. "Sorry..", those were the only words that I said before running out. "Haha...", Natasha was laughing at everything happening around her. After about 10 minutes Sania came out with only a towel around her body. Her body looked whiter than always. I was really thinking of how pale she was. I was sitting in the bed moving my legs to and fro. "You... why are you sitting here", she asked shamefully. "I also have to get ready for the school, don''t you think it is the right thing to wait outside the toilet for my chance to come", I said with a straight face. " I''ll ignore you!!", she left the room with those words. How can she retaliate, my words were plausible. I got up and went inside, there I looked at the bathing Natasha. I got behind her and embraced her from behind. "Don''t be hasty, she likes you and will come to you sooner or later, you have all the time in the world so don''t embarrass her too much", she said while rubbing my hands lightly. I put my head on her shoulder and said, "I didn''t plan anything, I just forgot about her and came to look for you like always but got to look at the funny scene Haha*.." "Dont laugh at her, she didn''t take care of herself all these years so her face dulled its charm otherwise I think her face value is better than Shanaya", she said strictly. "Don''t compare them mumma, no ones better than the other, for me both of them are equal and has equal importance in my heart", I said groping her boobs. "Oh, so only those two have place in your heart", Natasha said with a fake sad expression. "Yes, a lot of spaces are still left in my heart but you are special, you are here, here, here and specially here", I put her hand first in my head then in my stomach then between my chest and at last I took her hand to my dick. "Such a pervert of a child, so there are still places left in your heart, who do you plan to leave it for", she said with a smirk. "Time will tell, but for now let''s enjoy our time", I got inside the bath tub and sat beside her. Normal bathing session with some fluffiness. ¡è¡è¡è¡è¡è¡è¡è¡è¡è¡è¡è¡è¡è¡è¡è¡è¡è We came outside and while I wore my school dress, Natasha wore a beautiful body tight plain designer Salwar-suit. Looking at the tightness around her buxom I hugged her tightly enjoying the squishy feeling that those beautiful jugs brought and only let her go after 30 seconds and that too very reluctantly. We both came outside and sniffed the smell of freshly cooked food. Our stomach grumbled and we quickly sat on the dining table waiting for the food to be served. Sania looked at both of us suspiciously but did not say anything. What can she say, even if she suspected us she had no right to break us apart or tell us to stop doing such.... tabbo things. After eating we thanked Sania and her face turned red of Shame. Then Natasha dropped us at the school gate. "Ritik... would you like to sit with me from now on.. ", she said with expectant eyes in front of the school gate. " Well... Sania, it is not impossible but I cannot push Shanaya away, so you can sit in front of me Or somewhere like that, you should understand how Shanaya is so if I let you sit at her place then she will definitely create havoc and I will be the only one to suffer from that", I tried to give her the reason. "We... well, I understand", she nooded embarrassingly. After that both of us moved towards our classes. Like always I sat in the cornermost seat but today Sania sat in front of me with Surya while Somil sat in front of Surya with his girlfriend from the class. "Hey Sania, have you prepared the project that the teacher gave us last week", Shanaya asked Sania while we were talking. " Oh no, I didn''t, last week was very hard for me and I had no money, w.. what should I do", tears started forming in her eyes. "Hey-hey don''t cry now, I''ll give you money and you can work on my computer, it will be completed easily in one day, I also have printer at home so you don''t need to go anywhere to print it so at least don''t start crying for such little thing", I reprimanded her. "But... you are also of my age, it will not be good for you to spend your money on me", she sad while removing her tears. " You don''t need to think about that, he''s loaded and that too a lot, let me tell you... ", Shanaya started telling her all about me. She boasted it as if I was her husband and she was my wife flexing her hubby in front of her friends. " So... so much... so good... Ritik... you''re too good, we.. well, I didn''t knew you''re a self made millionaire and that too at such a young age", Sania said with sparkling eyes. "It''s nothing special, I want to expand it but am unable to do it, atleast at the moment it is not possible otherwise I have a lot to do in the future", I said scratching my head. " But... anyways, thank you for helping me", Sania said with a smile. " ATTENDANCE " With that sound the class started. Trrrrrnnnnnn... It was lunch break and I planned to talk to Zara today. Those nasty seniors did too much to ruin my reputation which I did so much to built. "Shanaya, join Sania today, I want to talk to someone about something." "No, yesterday you did it too, today I want you to eat with us", she said pointing towards Somil, Surya, Sania and Somil''s girlfriend. " Well, it would be nice if you''ll join us", Sania said in a whisper. "No, it is very important, I have to go", I insisted. .... At last after pleading Shanaya let me go but only after making me promise that I''ll return before the lunch ends. I quickly moved to the stairs and climbed up. The last two senior classes were on the topmost floor and mostly the girls did not go down during lunch so I had to go to the floor above mine to meet Zara. She was a student of class 12th Maths-Commerce department. I ran towards her class which was on the centre of the floor and when I opened the door I saw a celebration going on. A party popper sounded as I opened the door. It looked like somebody''s birthday was being celebrated. "Fuxk!! who is it now", a senior looked at my direction. " Oh, it''s the little genius Ritik, we are so lucky to have such a chief guest, why don''t you join us", another senior said giving me a challenging smirk. "I don''t want to create any tension, I just want to talk to Zara about something", I told them directly. " You can''t ", A shout came from behind and I saw the school captain Ayaan standing behind all the boys. " He can", Zara came out from the centre of the crowd and came to me. "What do you want to talk", her expression changed and she said politely. I saw the ugly look at Ayaan''s face when Zara came to me but I did not mind it and answered Zara. " I want to talk in private, too much people are present here", I told her with a straight face. "Well, then come with me", she took my hand and started walking. " Zara, he''s just a junior, why are you giving him so much attention, you proposed him last time and now this", Ayaan tried to stop Zara. "I don''t need your permission to do anything I want", Zara replied while not looking back. I followed her and came to an empty room. " Now, you... you can tell me what you want, but, just let me make it clear, if you.. say yes, then I''m ready", she said with a red face. "Wait, I want to talk to you about a serious problem here", I said on a serious note. " W.. what do you want to talk about", this time she understood I''m really talking about something important. "Last day I got to know some senior boys are harming my reputation by spreading some lies, last week Sohail fought with me where I beat him and his friends alone and now this, those seniors are spreading lies saying that I use my reputation to push them down, I don''t respect them, I don''t follow the school rules and a lot more. Let me tell you straight, if you want to do it like that then I''ll follow you to the the end and then let''s see whose reputation worsens in the end, you''re also a school topper, how can such a plan come in the mind of someone like you, the day you proposed me, I thought you''re a nice girl so I rejected you politely, if at that time I would have knew that you would use such underhanded techniques then I would have shouted and humiliated you in front of everyone", I became more and more aggressive as I continued and during the end I started shouting at her. She was looking downwards rubbing her skirt during the whole talk and that''s why I became even more agitated looking at her. Sniff* Sniff* Sniff* Small droplets started falling on the ground when I stopped shouting as she started crying while looking downwards. "Hey-hey I never wanted to shout at you, don''t cry, I can''t look at a girl crying, sorry that I made you cry, SHIT! it''s not even my fault, you tried to do that to me... OK-OK, what do you want, tell me..... ", I tried consoling her. " I... I never did anything.. what you said and I don''t know anything what you are saying sniff*, let me tell you about something", she said while wiping her tears with handkerchief. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I stopped talking and let her continue. "I was in class 10 and that was the time puberty hit me, I was the topper and the school beauty at that time, I wanted a boyfriend and I can get anyone whom I wanted but then it was on 11 December when you returned from that sub-junior national school competition. I looked at the principal giving you all the respect, even going as far as declaring you as his grandchild, I heard you''ve helped our school win four national games", taking a deep breath she continued. " It was a miraculous feat and looking at your charismatic face and chiselled physique I felt my heart beat rising. You were two years younger than me so I did not try anything but I lost interest in any other boy. Then during the start of next year I got to know that you''re not only great in sports but also the topper of your class as well as school. I cannot believe it, such a prefect person ( she clasped her hand together and while putting it above her chest looked at the ceiling with shining eyes ), then next year the same thing happened. On 14 December you received the best student as well as recognition from the principal for making our school win those games again. That time I knew I''ve wholeheartedly fallen for you. I wanted to pursue you even if you''re two years younger. I started investigating about you and then I got to know that you''re in a relationship with that girl Shanaya, she was the new school beauty and you were with her from the childhood but I also wanted to try and thus after thinking for a lot, I proposed to you during the start of this year but you rejected me." Sniff* Sniff* "I don''t want any other boy, I just wanted to share and enjoy my time with you, I always have dreams where you come and we enjoy our cute couple moments, we go on date, share food, that..... be intimate... kiss (her face turned red), so... I''ll never harm you, I''m totally fallen for you and will try my best to at least have a little place in your heart Ritik, I.... I love you", She said with shiny eyes. I could almost see heart shape forming inside her eyes. "Umm.. ", what could I say, she looked so adorable looking at me with those shiny eyes. She was a shy nerdy girl with glasses, she had a well developed body for a school girl with a good height of 5''6", her buxom were of applaudable size and ass was one of the best you could find in a school girl. She had a cute face with puffed cheeks and a pony tail styled hair. Her eyes were big and watery with grey colour eyeballs. With small pretty nose and plump lips she was the cutest if not the most beautiful girl in the school. ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã A/N section ------- None of the girls will be trophy types, those who mc loves will surely play a significant role in his life and those one time girls or some irrelevant will be the only ones whom he will leave behind. REVIEW REVIEW REVIEW REVIEW ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 27 27: The Nerdy Girlfriend "we... well, look, let me make it clear, it will be the first time that I told this to somebody other than the most special person in my life so promise me you won''t tell it to anybody", I told her to promise me. " I know it is very childish but it is very important for me and my future", I insisted. "We.. well, is it Shanaya you''re talking about", she asked. " No, not even she knows about it", I said. "We.. well, if not her then who, I know she''s your childhood sweetheart so don''t lie to me", she said retorting bashfully. " You''ll know if you become my girlfriend", I said with confidence. "Yo... you''re girlfriend, really... ", again those shiny eyes. " Hey-hey, promise first." "I promise", she said swiftly. " Ain''t you getting too excited" "We.. well... ", she looked downwards while her face turned embarrassed. " Anyways, remember you should never talk about it to anybody, or else you still don''t know much about me, just think of a word before breaking your promise, underworld (I whispered in her ear and she had a shocked expression) ( I continued ), I am born pervert and thus I wanted a harem at a very small age and that''s why from an early age I tried my best to be the best in everything, whether it is studies or sports or anything else, I gave my all to learn martial arts just because of that, and above ( she tried to say something but I put my finger on her lips to stop her from saying anything and her face turned red ) that I have a God gifted stamina which I improved with all these physical exercises", some deep breathes before continuing. "I''m not like some protagonist and thus I know it will be very hard to make a girl approve for harem but I''ll try my best to love all of them and give my best to all of them and about money, nobody knows in school but I am a fuxking God damn self-made millionaire and I have all the plans to expand it in the future. Thus, I''m great in bed, I''m rich, I''m good looking, I''m charismatic and you can say I''m narcissistic but you should understand that I''m able to do all this only because of my dream and that is to have the fulfilling life surrounded by ladies, money and every luxury in life. Also, I will never go for the last step in the relationship before telling a girl about my dream....", I was just explaining and she put her hand on my lips. "I understood everything, I don''t know how you became a millionaire but I can understand that you have all the characteristics that a girl needs in her boyfriend, if we keep the harem thing aside then you''re the perfect male-god that every girl wants and being the biggest fan of yours if I can be your girlfriend then that will be my fortune, I would love to be yours even if I have to share you with others, it would be much better than not having you, I know it is quite strange for you to love a girl whom you just know but you don''t understand how much you mean to me, from the first moment I saw you at that stage to the moment I''ve proposed you, from my dreams to some silly moments where I get dazed just because of thinking of you, you were all around me, from my thoughts to my dreams to my beliefs. You don''t understand your importance in my life. These past two years you were all around me so I''ll accept everything of you, whether it be something bad or something good", her eyes were watery and she had a very satisfied smile on her face as if her years awaited wish had been completed. "That... I can''t reciprocate your feelings for now but I''ll try my best to improve our relationship and give you all that I could, I''ll be in your care from now on so... happy first minute anniversary", I said with a shy but narcissistic smile while scratching the back of my head. "You.... can I hug you", she asked with a red face. " Well... I think so, yes.. yes you can", with those words two slender arms were wrapped around my chest and I felt two soft mounds pressing on my chest. I swear I could feel my heartbeat rising with the touch of her soft mounds. I could feel her heartbeat rising too while she put her head on my shoulders. I also put my arms around her but suddenly I remembered what I came here for. I pushed her away from me. "Wh.. what are you doing", she had a red face while her breathing had risen. " WTF, you got turned on haha..", I laughed. "Wh.. what about it, anybody would if their crush hugs them and that too so tightly, it was so warm, I could spend my lifetime there, how can you not understand such a thing", she said with a pouty expression. " Well, Miss doze off don''t you think we should talk about what I came here for, you changed the whole conversation", I said. " Ugh... such a party pooper, can''t you even let me enjoy this one moment for which I waited for such a long time", she said irritatingly. "OK, then we''ll meet some other time when you clear your mind", I tried to walk away fakely. " I was just joking, baby, come here, I''ll talk to you." "ohh.. how long was it that I wanted to call you baby, yeah, first step towards the relationship completed", she whispered while pulling my hand. " If you didn''t send those shitty seniors then who was it, they used such underhanded tactics, spreading all lies and fake theories about me", I said while scratching my chin. "I.. I think they should be Ayaan''s lackies, actually the thing is, he likes me but I don''t bet an eye on him rather than that I am more interested in talking about you with some other girl so I think it was too much for his childish mind and caused him to make these underhanded moves on you", she said with a serious face. " Well... if what you said is correct then it will be easy to solve, now don''t worry just go to your class but don''t talk about what we talked to anybody and especially Ayaan", I said. "Yeah, then I''ll be on my way", she said while moving away but only after a few steps she tripped and fell down. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Hey, can''t you even walk properly, look how hard you fell", I reprimanded her. "Didn''t you have to show concern, why are you scolding me", she said with a cute pouty expression just like those anime girls. " Wh.. what are you saying", I wasn''t sure how to react. "I.. I read it in a book, if you''re in a relationship and you fell down then you''re boyfriend will come and show some concern and foot massage you or something like that", she said with a straight cute face ¡ã-¡ã " Really... what type of books are you reading", I said while pressing my head with a troubled expression. ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã After sending Zara back to her class I came back downstairs and ran to the canteen area but on the way the bell rang and I had to come back to the class. I found an annoyed faced Shanaya on the way while Sania looked at me with worry in her eyes. ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã "Can''t you just let me go this once, I really had something to do", we all were in the class and Shanaya was sitting just beside me while I was apologizing her for getting late. " Well.. He.. he''s actually right Shanaya, you.. you don''t have to act like that.. ", Sania said slowly. " Look, even she understands the situation", I said while putting my hand on her flat toned stomach and tickling there lightly. Slowly her cheeks puffed and slowly but surely under my continuous attacks she couldn''t endure and laughed making her puffed cheeks burst a lot of air and even a little bit of spit came out which fell on Surya''s face. "Haha.. STOP, stop, huff.. huff... just this once, don''t do it again", I hugged her from the side and rubbed my cheeks on her while thanking her. I know I acted like a beta MC but there''s some enjoyment in having a relationship like that and Shanaya really was like Naturally dominant in nature but I also had all the techniques to make her submit whether it be words or in intercour... cough* cough* lovemaking. "Well, all well now but what about me", Surya said while showing us his face having some spit on it. " Well... I think you''re lucky to have Shanaya spit on you, Isn''t it", Somil said from the front. "Haha..." "Haha..." "Haha..." With that another class started and the school continued. ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã It was me, Shanaya and Sania coming out of school together while me being in the centre. The senior classes always had an extra period so they always left after the whole school. "Ready for Saturday", Shanaya asked with a smile. " Yes, very excited", I said. "What are you talking about", Sania asked. " I am taking him on a date this Saturday, we will go around watching movies and enjoying the day together, we''ll have so much fun", Shanaya said with shiny eyes. " I... I want to go too", Sania said with Stutter. "Hey, don''t think about stealing him away, I earned the right by being with him from childhood, what right do you have to ask him that", Straight forward as always. That''s how my Shanaya was. "We.. we are a family now, yes.. we are a family so I''ll ask big sister to go around with him this Sunday", Sania said with a smile acting as if she acquired a masterplan under her grasp. " You.. tell him Ritik, you''ll not go with her", Shanaya retaliated. I put my hands behind both of their necks and pulling them closer to my chest I said, "You both are always fighting, don''t think about anything else, just enjoy these days, I''ll go with you this Saturday and with you on this Sunday and next week we''ll go together and don''t say no or I''ll not go with any of you and find some other girl, anyways there are too much options for m...", they both put their hands on my mouth before saying in a sync. "I''m ready" "I.. I''ll go" They looked at each other''s face for 3 three seconds and a smiled bloomed on both of their faces. ''Looks like at least these two will not have problems with each other'', I thought in my mind. We quickly followed the tiled floor and reached the school gate where as always Natasha and Maya were waiting. " How was the day cuties", Maya said while looking at us. "Nothing great as always but Ritik told me he''ll take me to watch a movie, can we go mumma, pretty please", Shanaya tried using her charm against Maya. " Oh! a date, so young and already ready for the movie trip, what should I do (rubbing her chin), what do you think Natasha, should we let then go", Maya asked. "Sister Maya, it''s all up to you, it''s your daughter''s choice, Ritik is already out of my grasp, I can''t control him anymore so you should be careful with your daughter being directly sent in the big bad wolf''s mouth", she said with a teasing smile. " Oh, he''s such a naughty kid, I didn''t knew, what should I do, I think I should not send Shanaya, what do you think Ritik", Again that teasing smile. "I am ready to take care of her aunt,", I said with full confidence. " Such a straightforward answer, I don''t think it is right to send her now", Maya said again with that smirk. "No mumma, I''ll go, even if you say no, I want to go, I want to go, I want to go", It was really funny looking at 5''8" Shanaya rubbing 5''7" Maya''s hand while pleading. "OK OK, I was just teasing, you can go but don''t go anywhere too deserted and come back home before 6 in the evening. Ritik, she will be under your care so look after her and as a gentleman drop her home.... " with some more instructions we were allowed to go on our first date. "Si.. Sister, can I go with him too, this Sunday", a short whisper came from Natasha''s side as Sania asked Natasha about our trip. " Well...", Natasha looked at Maya embarrassingly. It was a normal reaction as anyone would have had the same reaction if just some seconds ago someone asked their child to go on a date with their daughter and now someone close to you is asking for a date and in front of that person. "It''s not related to me, look at what Shanaya wants to do", Maya said pointing at Shanaya. "I.... I am allowing it but only if you''ll promise the next week trip you said a little while ago", Shanaya said bashfully. " OK, I promise to take both of you to go next week with me", I said with a serious face. "Wait.. there''s next week too, I don''t know how to react now", Maya said rubbing her forehead. " Let them be sister Maya, their days are just starting, we old people will stay at home and enjoy our alone time too", Natasha said teasing us. Like that my first dates were planned. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 28 28: Pale Girls Life and Thoughts After some light jokes we went to our homes. Like everyday after telling us about the food Natasha left for the shop. I quickly took the bath and then Sania went inside for her turn. It was only one day from when she started living with us but her hesitation for us had started changing. She had became more open in that one day only. SANIA''S POV - It has been more than a day since I started living with my school crush and his so called mom Or I don''t know what to call their relationship. I am taking a bath and thinking back to the last five years, if we leave that custody exchange moment aside then these past 2 days may be the best days that I had in the last 5 years. I got to play games that I wanted since childhood. Big Sis Natasha treated me as her real sister and above that Shanaya''s mother even threw a party as I became the 5th member to join their so called club. Haha.. it''s really hilarious how I could still be hesitating around such good people. It may be due to the self protective layer that my body developed during these 5 years of total torture with my father. I should not say it but he''s really isn''t worthy to be called my father. The time when I most needed his support was the time when he somehow formed a new family outside without even letting me know about it. Above that, he even started troubling me so that I could go away from him. He could had told me Or given me some legal allowance and I would had left him for good but no, he used such illegal ways. But him being my father, I didn''t want to trouble him with anything so I didn''t file any case against him, after all after my mother died, he also became depressed and it may be sudden that he got in trouble and somehow things may had happened making him start a new family. I don''t know and I don''t want to know, as Ritik always says, I got my whole damn life to live, love and enjoy. Thinking about my childhood, I spent my starting days in a lower middle-class family but it was fulfilling, my mother loved me and father cared for me. I started loving video games when my father bought a cheap console when I was four something. Two years after, even with our financial condition being tight my father put me in one of the best school in town. I still remember that day, a black haired cute boy came in class and by himself sat beside the cutest girl at that time, I was just 2 seats away from them and I looked at how he treated her. I don''t know how this little feeling that I developed then changed into obsession but... I did started loving him somewhere during next 3 years but I never told him as he was always with Shanaya. Even with some financial problems I was living happily with good school friends, a loving mother and caring father and especially a lot of video games. Yet.... God had something more painful planned for me, everything was going well other than those financial problems but suddenly my mother fell Ill, it was during my fourth grade and slowly her condition deteriorated, not even the doctors could tell what had happened to her and at last during my 5th standard she died and that became the life changing event for me. Being the daughter of a depressed drunk father was tough but I coped with it, I went on and on, even if God put me through the hardest situation I fought with it but slowly my personality changed and I became introverted and shy and little by little seeing Ritik treating Shanaya so well I also started longing for the same love, respect and care. I don''t know when but my attraction towards Ritik who completed every wish of Shanaya changed to an unprecedented level. But with the change of personality It became more and more difficult for me to even talk to my one-sided love. And slowly the time went by until my father tried to rape me, Shanaya had started opening up to me during that time and I had told her about my situation before, so not having anyone to talk to I told her everything, I was afraid, anxious, timid and didn''t knew what to do that day when I return to my house as I had hit my father''s head with a case to protect myself. It was at that time when during lunch Shanaya called Ritik to somehow help me. I broke down when Ritik started consoling me and hugged him tightly, I started crying on his chest. I felt so light so free. It was like I could leave all my worries with him. After that I don''t know what he thought or what he wanted with me but he brought me home. I did not wanted to return back to my home and so followed him to his house. By the way I met sister Natasha at the school gate and feeling her worry and love for me I again broke down. She also welcomed me to her home. And after that all is history, I don''t know how I got the courage to ask something like that but now I got the chance to go on a date with my childhood crush, the boy that had been in my mind for the past ten years, I don''t know how to face Shanaya if anything happens between me and Ritik but who cares. Atleast for now, as Sister Natasha said, I want to enjoy my life and enjoy these moments, who knows it may all be a dream and I may wake up at any moment. But... thinking of me going alone with Ritik, I''m becoming beet red just thinking about how many things we could do. Should we first go and watch a movie or stroll in some park or.. go somewhere deserted and do some... ohhh... so vulgar shy* shy*. But thinking about all that, I still don''t know if he likes me Or he''s just showing pity for someone lowly like me. Actually, I know I''m too far apart from someone so good like him but I still have confidence in my face value. Even if Shanaya''s better than me in every other aspect, I can proudly say I''m better than her in terms of looks. So, I will need some plan to fight fairly with Shanaya but now with Sister Natasha''s support I will not back down. I''ll fight for Ritik with Shanaya fairly and bravely. I.. I''ll show her what I can do. But..... thinking about all this, how much time I''ve spent here in the bathtub. I think more than half an hour have already passed. knock* knock* knock* "Why are you not answering, did you faint, I''m gonna break the door", Ritik''s shout came from the door. " I.. I am bathing, wait for some time, I''ll just come out in a couple of minutes", I said timidly. "Hush* I''ve been shouting for more than 30 seconds, I got so worried thinking that you fainted or something, quickly come out or do you want to empty the whole tank today", Footsteps of someone going away sounded as Ritik said this. ''Looks like he went outside'', I thought. Shit* This daydreaming habit of mine, these last five years, being all alone in that house I started daydreaming a lot. But thinking about it like that, what if Ritik really broke the door and come in. Should I retaliate or let him watch myself like he did in the morning. Oh my god, I''m becoming such a bad girl. But, he was really worried about me now, did he really care for me that much. But, putting all things aside, what is Ritik''s relationship with Sister Natasha, why do they do such..... taboo things, I know they are not real mother and son but anyways, actually, thinking about it, Sister Natasha does not have any boyfriend or something like that, she doesn''t even talk about someone like that. So, what Ritik and Sister did in the kitchen was due to Sister Natasha becoming unable to control her emotions which made her have that kind of relationship with Ritik. Actually, I should ask Ritik directly, I know I will be intruding their personal space but as they said I''m their new family member. Wait a minute, who am I explaining all this too, I''m really dumb explaining it to some kind of readers as if being in a novel or something. Wait, if I really am then what should I say now, wink* wink* please stay tuned to read about my cute date with Ritik. Now, I should return back or Ritik might really break the door and barge in. POV CHANGED - So, how was it, knowing how Sania feels and thinks. Tell me in the comments. Coming back to my life story, I was sitting on the sofa waiting for her to come out. Slowly half an hour passed by, I got worried and thus tried calling her, she did not answer for half a minute and then replied sheepishly. I really thought that she did slept inside there. After that I came back and waited for her to come out and join me in eating. After about 5 minutes, she came out and wore the beautiful black one piece dress which fell down to her knee. Her pale white calves were present in front of. I was never a foot person but at that moment I really wanted to enjoy those slim white legs. She caught me looking at her legs but did not back down. "Should we eat now, I''m really hungry", she asked making me move my eyes away from those feet. " Yes-yes, I already am hungry as I did not get anything in lunch", I said moving towards the dining table where all the food was already present. Each of us took a plate and served ourselves. "Actually, Ritik, I would like to talk about Sister Natasha and you, I know I''m entering too much in your privacy but as Sister Natasha said, I would be living with both of you now so I should know about it too, what is your relationship with Sister Natasha, I''m unable to decipher it, I don''t want to judge both of you but.... ", She asked about me and Natasha. " Well, you see, as a family member you do need to know about it, well... nothing''s bad in telling you about it, umm... Natasha took me in when both my mother and father died, that you know right (she nodded in reply) , actually, she married my father at 18-19 something, her family was poor and thus working at my father''s business she started an affair with my father for money but it turned to love and then my father divorced my mother and married Natasha but he did not stop meeting my mother, he was sailing on two boats but it came to a halt as my father and mother both died in a car accident when I was four. Natasha felt guilty of breaking them apart and thought she caused me to loose my parents, so she took me in." "After that she sold all of my father''s businesses and came here to start anew, she started her decoration store with our names and admitted me in the best school here, years went by and my obsession for her as a child turned to I don''t know how to describe it, it was something different, slowly I came closer and with her response the thing that started with a kiss turned into a taboo relationship, I cut short a lot of things but you should understand it was not easy for us to start something like that, behind this taboo relationship is 10 years of suffering. These times made us come closer and started this relationship. I know it will be hard for you to gulp it all down but Natasha is the most important person in my life and I will not leave her for any other person, not even Shanaya, if she can''t accept our relationship then I''ll leave her without even thinking for a second." "We.. well, it will not take time for me to accept it, I think what you''re saying is correct. According to what you said, Sister Natasha did give her all raising you and you got valid reasons to have that... attraction towards her. I assure you I''ll never interfere in your relationship and... being a new member I''ll even try to assimilate in it", Sania replied with a red face. " Well, it is good that you understood, now, only one thing remains, I know we told you again and again but... don''t hesitate around us, just enjoy your time, we are gonna live together for a very long time so... enjoy my video games but first complete that project and before that let''s eat the food or it''ll turn cold.", I quickly said. "Yes, you''re right", she said with a bright smiling face. After eating I called Natasha and told her to bring some things and then gave Sania some instructions on how to run the computer and complete the project. She started doing the project and I came out to do workout, I''ve been sluggish for some of the past days so I decided to workout more that day. ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã Soon two hours passed by, Sania came out just as I finished my workout, I was sweaty making me ambrosial. I was not sure why but my sweat did not had a foul smell rather it was pleasing to smell so I never got worried even if I sweated too much. My body was glistening with sweat while I wore Gym vest and shorts. My long hair were made to lie backwards with a sporty headband. My white yellowish body was shining all over with all the sweat due to the vigorous workout. Sania came out from the bedroom and looked at me standing in the hall. She was dumbfounded looking at me and very quickly her face turned red. I was not ashamed as this reaction was what I earned after those years of hard work. "We... well, Ritik you... you want to clean up", she asked stuttering. " I would surely love to take a shower", I said with a smirk. "Oh.. Ok, you can go, that... I''ll just play the video games", she said quickly moving away towards the television. I shook my head and moved towards the bathroom. SANIA''S POV - Oh my God, he''s so hot. I could have had nosebleed at that moment like those cartoon characters. My god that glistening body, even his sweat doesn''t smell bad. He''s really a male God. Actually, now that I think about it, I cannot start the PS4. Should I try it myself. Wait a minute, I could ask him and hehe... ( inner smirk), just take a peek at his body. Oh no, such a bad girl. But, I just want to ask him how to start the PS4, I''m not doing something bad. Thinking all that I moved towards the bathroom. Outside the bathroom door I started thinking of how to ask him but I decided to let everything go with the flow and just opened the door slightly. As I peeked through the door, I saw a naked Ritik standing inside looking directly at me with a smirk on his face. "I... I.. I didn''t want to peek, I just wanted to know how to plug in the video game", I hurriedly asked him taking my head back from the door. I was so.. so..... ashamed. Oh my God, he caught me peeking at him. Ritik opened the door and came out in his... his... underpants. I can''t believe what I was seeing, such a greek-god sculptured physique. Broad shoulders with toned 8 abs lean sporty body. Above that such a handsome face. Oh my God, I feel like I am going to have a nosebleed. "Hey, don''t you want to learn how to plug it in", he said after reaching in front of the T.V. " I... I do", I stuttered. He taught me everything, how to start plug in and initiate the game. It was a torture to learn as I was fully concentrating on his body. After about 5 minutes he told me he''s going back for the shower and I nodded repeatedly like a madman. I started playing still dazed thinking about that godly person whom I''m residing with now. After sometime Ritik came out and we started playing. This time we started enjoying the game a lot as I even tried to get near him, pushing my shoulders onto his and having a little skin contact. He did not respond like any other boy and did not shy away rather I felt he was accepting my initiations. Time passed by, I got up to mop the floor, I cleaned the house and at eight at night Sister Natasha came back. We welcomed her and after eating we went to the sofa to enjoy the rest of the time. We watched the T.V. for some time after which I felt Sister Natasha started getting bored. Ritik did not act like yesterday but I thought they do want to continue from the day before so being the family member I tried to clarify with Sister Natasha. "Well, Sister you see, Ritik told me about both of you, so, if you want then both of you can sleep in the bedroom and I could sleep in the hall, well, I don''t want to cause a rift between the both of you" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "HAH! Wh.. what did Ritik tell you", Sister said with a shocked expression. " He.. he told me.... ", I told her everything. " Wait... that much to such a little girl, Ritik, come here", A head peeked out from inside the blanket and as soon as it came out, it received a severe ear pulling from Sister Natasha. "You... you think everyone''s as perverted as you, telling such things to such an innocent girl, I should not have left you alone with the girl, you''re such a bad influence, tell me Sania he didn''t try to pull some foolish tricks on you or did he", she asked me. I quickly shook my head left and right denying in response. Like that the whole night passed by as Ritik got a punishment of no sleeping alone with Sister Natasha for a week along with a little ear pulling and spanking. He was crying explaining himself saying he just wanted me to know everything about the family but who is Sister Natasha, she did not bet him an eye and hugged me to sleep. He could just console himself by hugging her back from her behind. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 29 29: Library Date with the Cutest Girl (*) Next day, the three of us woke up with our bodies entangled with each other. As one person woke up, the next and then the third one also woke up continuously. Looking at our hands and feet entangled the three of us laughed making the start of the day joyous. The three of us freshen up and Sania took the bath first as she decided to take over the duty for breakfast. After bathing together Natasha and I enjoyed the tasty breakfast from Sania and then she dropped us at the school gate but what I saw there left me dumbfounded. I saw Shanaya and Zara talking, but what made me speechless was that they did not look like arguing or fighting but just like some senior taking care of their junior. Still, in that case Shanaya looked more like a senior than Zara. Zara was only 5''5" while Shanaya was 5''8" and due to being in sports she had a very sharp physique making her look a little older than her actual self. On the other hand, being all nerdy type Zara looked younger than her age, if not for her buxom then one could even take her for a high schooler. Sania looked at them with a curious look and went forward to greet her newly made old best friend. (A/n - Its Shanaya, for those who don''t understand) She went forward and greeted Shanaya while I was petrified on the spot not knowing what to say or how to react. After about five seconds I also moved forward and said hi after which Shanaya also greeted me in return while Zara said hello genius junior. Shanaya knew about the proposal and rejection scene but as I rejected Zara at that time and told Shanaya to not react as it''s not something big, so she also let go of the incident at that point only. I felt the sharp gazes of boys around me. It was stinging, the hatred of tens of boys around me as the most sexy, the most pretty and the most cute girls of the school standing around me were trying to strike a conversation with me. "You won the drawing competition last year, right", Zara asked. "Yes", I replied. "Well, the thing is, I came here and asked Shanaya if I could borrow your expertise to help me in my project, it is very important for my results as these will help me qualify for the college. Hence, I would like to have you help me in drawing some of my diagrams, I''m not asking it for nothing, I can give you whatever you want..", a light smirk was formed on her face as those last words were said. "I... I can help you but....", I looked at Shanaya and she nodded making me curious of how Zara made Shanaya accept her request. "Well... so where would I need to come", I asked. "Oh, it''s... you... you''ll help me in the library after school then", she said but with a little shame this time. "NO! we didn''t agree to this, he will not stay behind with you", Shanaya pushed me a little with her hand while standing in front of me. "Hey, there''s nothing to worry about, he''s just helping me out, anyways I''m gonna return him the favour ten folds", Zara just smiled at Shanaya''s words and said. "Ab-so-lute-ly no, I''m telling you, there''s no way you''re gonna have him stay with you", she said insisting. "OK, then I can ask him to kick some girls out of the team, he does have that much power in his hands", Zara said with a smile. "You... OK, but only for one day, I''ll have him come to the library", Shanaya said gnashing her teeth. Then she took my hand and ran directly towards the class. Sania followed us. Zara was smiling behind our back looking at us rushing towards the class. In the class, "Cool down Shanaya, tell me why did you agree to send me to her", I asked while putting our forehead together. "She.. she... that bitch told me that she''ll have me kickout from the volleyball team, the leader of the volleyball team and group Ayaan is one of her pursuer and thus she can make or break me away from the team with just one wish. And it''s how she warned me to have you help her alone for a day, listen you''ll be alone with her so don''t fall for her acts, or.. or... I''ll beat you to a pulp", she said cutely making the dimple on her cheek more visible. "Do you really think you can do that", I said sarcastically while showing my bulging biceps. "I''m not joking Ritik, I know her intentions but what can I do, she''s using her position to threaten me, that bitch...", she gnashed her teeth. "Hey...don''t call her bitch again and again, I am sure even if you had rejected she would never had used that connection", I said. "What do you know, she''s just too blackhearted", she said while rolling her eyes. ''Zara''s really cunning, using Ayaan''s name to make Shanaya agree for such a request'', I laughed in my mind thinking about it. "Hey, let it be, there''s nothing we can do about it so let''s focus on something else like.... date, how should we go to the movie theater, would you like to ride in my electric cycle or do you want to book some taxi or do you have any other plans", I tried changing the topic as Shanaya was getting too much against Zara. " Well, you''re right, there''s nothing we can do about that, oh and if you talk about going to date then I think we should go with our bicycles, they are electric so we''ll not have any problems going around the town, also we can stroll even upto Jhawartal garden. I heard they''ve even made some new couple spots. We can go there and enjoy the rest of the day after the movie", she became too excited and shouted at the end. Looking at the class who heard her last words she got embarassed and sat silently in her place. "Well, then that''s the plan, I''ll come to your house at sharp 10:00 a.m. Just wait for me in your best dress", I said with a wink while coming closer to her and she hid her face on the desk enclosing it with her hands on both sides. I felt a tug on my shirt and when I looked at that side, I saw Sania looking at me with expectant eyes. "Yes-yes, I will also take you to a lot of places", this one sentence brought a wide smile on her face while this one sentence woke up the rather unseen shying Shanaya. " ATTENDANCE " The class started and the school went on until the school time was over. Nothing unusual happened other than Sania opening up more with Shanaya and our friends. Also, during the recess Zara came and told me that she''ll drop me home so there''s no need to worry about me being late. Shanaya had an enraged expression but did not say anything as Zara left directly after telling this. After the school Shanaya left with Sania and told me she''ll tell Natasha about me staying at school. Shanaya looked sad, I even thought of not going there but at last decided it would be better if I tell Zara to not use such tricks in the future. It hurts my heart seeing Shanaya sad the most as she had been the one for the longest time with me. So, after spending the time with the most sexy and most pretty girls of the school, now I had to go and meet the most cute girl of the school. I was sad but I had to meet Zara, slowly moving towards the library I took my time as there was another period before the senior classes leaves. After greeting the library teacher and showing her my card I sat on the corner-most table. The library was a 20¡Á80 ft. room with all kinds of books placed on the shelves attached to the walls. I got up and took one of the magazines and started reading it. I don''t know after how much time I suddenly felt someone hug me from behind. I felt two soft mounds pressing on my back. "Can you stop this PDA", I said with a serious expression. " You''re so annoying", Zara moved and sat on my side. I was sitting in a two people desk/bench. I looked at her directly in the eyes while putting her loose strand of hair behind her ear and said, " Listen Zara, I know you''re excited about this relationship and all but you need to understand, Shanaya is someone who has been with me for more than 9 years and looking at her getting agitated and sad, I feel bad too so next time please don''t try to pull any tricks on her, it will only make her thinking worsen about you, try to be polite and ask with some goodwill in the future.... ", I tried explaining her. " Well... if.. if you say so, I.. I just wanted to spend some time with you and I didn''t had a secure plan and thus I took this route. Tomorrow I''ll clarify all my problems with her, and if I need to then I''ll apologize too", she said with a guilty expression. "That''s how my cute and intelligent Zara should be", I said pulling her cute puffed cheeks. Her face turned red of embarrassment. " Well.. Ritik, would you like to eat my cooked food, I especially made it for you", she asked taking a pink tiffin box out of her bag. "Who would deny such a request, but why did you do such a hefty thing, you could have just came here and we could enjoy the two people time", I said taking the tiffin from her hand. " I.. I read in a book that stomach is the way to reach a man''s heart so I cooked it by myself so... so.. please eat it and tell me how it tastes", she said with a red face. ''Such a cute nerdy girl, how can I be angry at her, she did all these planning just for me'', thinking that I started eating the upma* she made for me. "Ritik, if you need some help Or something then... then.. I could do it for you or you can come here anytime in the library and call me, I can give you some details about the future studies.. ", she started to talk about some topics. " nom* nom* wai.. wait.. let me nom* finish it down and then we''ll talk for a long time nom* nom*", I said while enjoying the food. "We.. well yes, please finish it first", she said stuttering. " It''s tasty, very tasty burp*", I said after finishing the whole and giving the last bit of it to Zara with the same spoon. She was shy but ate it with a shy face. "Now, do you really need my help Or you just called me to spend some time with you", I asked. " I... I do have some work but I can do it myself" "No, if I can help my cute Zara then I will", I said insisting. After some light talking she took out some pages and some tools and told me to draw some things that she showed me on the book. I started drawing while she looked at my working face keenly. The time passed by and one hour went by until I finished all the drawings she showed. "Woah Ritik, you''re really good at drawing, these are some fine art pieces", Zara was happy with my drawings and I was satisfied looking at her happy face. " Now, miss Zara, the whole school is empty so would you like to spend some alone time with this lousy boyfriend of yours" She quickly put those papers inside her bag and said, "Don''t talk bad about my boyfriend, nobody can talk bad about him, not even you...", some light talk started as we started our library date. A little more than 20 minutes later, my hand was on her thigh rubbing it lightly while both our heads lie down at the table and both of us were looking at each other''s face without saying a word. She lightly moved her face forward in my direction, feeling my heartbeat rising I looked directly in her eyes and said, "Wait! It''s library, we can''t do anything here or else if we get caught we can be directly rusticated from the school" I could feel her hot lips and hot breath as I put my hands above them. "Ye... yes.. you''re right, we should move away from here", she said standing up. I too stood up and we got out of the library. The librarian knew both of us so he did not mind us going out together from the library. " So... would you like to go somewhere", Zara asked holding my hand as we came out of the class. " Well, I haven''t tried any adultery in a class so would you like to be the first one to try that fantasy out with me", I said with a smirk. "You... well... O... K... ", she said looking towards the opposite side with an embarrassed face. I quickly took her to an abandoned class in the corner while hiding from the cameras. I closed the door after checking anybody''s presence in the corridor. As I turned back I saw the shy appearance of the cute super senior of mine. Zara was looking downwards with a red face waiting for a big bad wolf to devour her. With slow steps I moved towards her like a lion playing with its prey. Getting in front of her I took her chin in my hands moving her head upwards making her look straight at my eyes. She closed her eyes the moment she looked at me. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I smiled looking at her appearance and moved towards her ears. "Open your eyes, Zara", I said in her ears. Being all shy she shook her head in a very fast motion. I pinched her waist making her yelp, quickly opening her eyes she looked for what pinched her. Looking at my hand pinching her waist she rubbed her waist looking at me with a cute pouty expression. I pinched her cheek as they were looking too cute. While pinching them I pulled her closer, with our bodies sticking to each other, she was looking straight at me, this time even with the red face she did not shy away, we could feel each other''s steadily increasing breath on our faces. I could feel the touch of the two soft mounds on my chest. Slowly coming closer our lips met. It was just a touchy kissy but I could feel her love with the longing that those lips showed without a sound. I could feel the thirst in those lips. The way they were breathing, the way they grazed over my lips, the way they thirsted for me to follow their steps, everything shouted of the longing that they felt. I did not feel too special with Zara till the moment but feeling her love, affection and lust for me I could not stop myself from reciprocating her feelings. Wrapping my lips around an unskilled senior I started devouring her lips to my fill. As the atmosphere heated up, I started dominating the sensual moment by taking her lip inside my mouth slowly nibbling, sucking and biting it. With my initiation she also started getting into motion as she slowly parted her lips taking her tongue out and started tasting my lips and mouth all over. It was wild, intimate and affectionate at the same time. Being near her I could smell the pleasant smell of itra continuously which made me intoxicated as with each passing minute I felt more and more dizzy making me fall for her more and more. Each of my girl had her own specialty making me feel like the luckiest person in the world. Our kiss continued for more than 7 minutes where we took little to no intervals and that too just for a breath or two. During which we tightened our hug around each other making us feel each other''s heating body more and more. With each passing minute her body leaned onto me more and more, it was as if she was trying to melt into me. We did not cared if we got caught or something as during that moment it was just me and her, eyes closed, busy in our own little world. After 8 minutes I moved to the next step as I slowly started moving my hands all over her body. She was supporting her body by wrapping her hands around mine as she felt dizzy from all the intimacy. I took advantage of the situation and started feeling her body by moving my arms all around her. Her butt cheeks, her soft back, her sensual neck, her soft hair. I did not leave any part untouched which can be touched from the back. I could definitely tell that was some fabulous pair of ass she had there. Such firmness, such softness, such plumpness, I took my time feeling it all over by mushing, squeezing and pressing it to my fill. "Mnnn.... ahhhhhh... no... slow.... Ritik... I... lov.... u... ahhhhhh..." She started moaning lightly as it was all too sudden and too much for her virgin self. Suddenly I heard some footsteps coming from the corridor making us come back from our imaginary small world. I glanced at her and saw the shy sweaty look of her. Her whitish plump face was red all over with some love bites on her neck being evidence of the forbidden act that we just did. Feeling my deep gaze she shyed even more hiding her face with a soft smile on her face. Hearing those steps coming closer I quickly opened the door while she was busy being lost in her own imaginary world, then I picked up our bags and taking her hand I went behind the cupboard hiding from the onlookers sight. Say it luck or something, the outside knob of the door was broken making it impossible to close the door from outside. I saw the school peon come and check the class and with one glance finding nobody, he closed the door and went back. With a sigh I came out and saw the shying Zara. It might have been her first experience of hiding away from anyone making her embarrass all over. Suddenly she got up and hugged me tightly and stated repeatedly, "I love you, I love you, I love you..." "Hey Zara, I can understand these feelings are irresistible but you have to calm down, look where we are, we both are idol students and if we got caught, it may bring unwanted trouble for our image and even our future", I said patting her back. "Just... wait a minute Ritik, just some... more minutes", she said tightening the hug. Feeling her emotions I picked her up and sat down on the desk, putting her on my lap I hugged her tightly embracing her and pressing her against my chest. During all that she did not let go of my neck even for a moment. At first her breathing was rapid which with time slowed down until it fell to normal. I thought she fell asleep and shook her lightly. She woke up in a daze with some saliva on the corner of her mouth. "You.... you girl really slept while making me worry about the situation", I said with an annoyed look. "You... you were so intense making me all dizzy with the intimacy but.... I loved it, I love you, I love you a lot Ritik", at first she hit my chest a little but during the last sentence she put her arms around me hugging tightly with a wide smile on her lips like a loving girlfriend. I took her spectacles out of my pocket and put them on her eyes. I could tell those spectacles helped hiding her beauty, she looked more fascinating without them but what could I say, it helped me keeping her all to myself as even with those spectacle on she can be a c-list actress. After that we came out of the class and hiding away from the cameras we left the school premises. Shanaya took her scooty from the parking lot and came out while I waited at the school gate. Bringing her scooty she asked me if I knew how to ride it. She moved to the backseat as soon as I said yes. She told me to take a ride around the town. I asked her if it is right for me to ride as I was not even 16 yet (The age for one to own a learning licence). She told me there''s nothing to worry and with those words she put her hands around my waist and pressed her body onto my back.Putting her head on my shoulder she said let''s go. How can I reject enjoying those soft mounds on my back. I quickly started the scooter and moved towards the main road. She hugged me tightly from behind and put her head above my shoulders, she told me the way around the town as we took a drive towards some locations, it was the first time I enjoyed those bumpy roads in the city. We were talking happily sharing some of the best moments of youth. After about an hour, I stopped in front of my house and she left but only after receiving a kiss on her lips. I went inside the house happily with a big smile on my face and found Sania playing PS4. She got up and greeted looking at me who entered the door with the smile. I quickly took a bath and after eating spent the day studying and exercising. This time Sania did not react much and even tried some stretching exercises but failing to do even one. I mostly tried the hardest ones like hand stand, yognidrasana, both legs behind my neck, bending backwards until my head touches the ground etc. and she wasn''t even able to do the basic leg split. Natasha came at eight and asked me about who did I help, Sania was the one who replied quickly as if she was waiting for this for the whole day. Natasha got really angry and took me directly inside the bedroom. She closed the door with a push and stood in front of me with hands crossed. "Tell me, what do you want, first Shanaya then Sania and now this girl, you have to respect the girls, they are not some trophies for you to acquire, I am not against you having more than one girl but having them like trophies is what I will never allow, it''s not even a week and you took three girls in your hand, what do you plan, to have all the schoolgirls under your grasp...", I let her vent her anger until she stopped and told me to explain everything from the start. "It''s like this....", I told her all about Zara from how it all started to those nasty seniors to what we did today. "Those fuxkers, they are trying to ruin your reputation, should I consult the principal", she got angry listening all about those seniors. "Hey mumma don''t worry, I can resolve that, and about Zara, I''m sorry but I want her, and not like some trophy but a partner, she even accepted all the things that I told you so.... please accept her" "Well... ok (rubbing her forehead lightly), but no more, three are more than enough for the school, I''ll not accept even one more and if you took another one in then be ready to live outside the house for the rest of the school life", she said strictly. "OK! mom", I said saluting her like a soldier. With a smile she took me out of the room. Sania was waiting for us at the dining table, she looked at me with a smirk when we came back. I just shook my head laughing it off. After that we enjoyed the T.V. and went to sleep early. ¡î??¡è¡î??¡è¡î??¡è¡î??¡è¡î??¡è¡î??¡è 4k+ words chapter after completing 50k+ words. ENJOY THANKS FOR READING. THANKS FOR 50+ POWERSTONES THIS WEEK. MEANS A LOT. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 30 30: Cutest girl befriending Sexiest girl It was a new morning in my house but nothing changed. Feet entangled, hands overlapped and bodies entwined. I had a raging morning wood but was unable to calm it down. Natasha was just beside me but she had strictly ordered not to ask about any nightly activities for a week. Being horny I started rubbing my penis above her soft ass. That plump and soft piece of flesh was one of the best humping spot I could ever ask for. Feeling good I started increasing my speed but about 30 seconds later Natasha and Sania moved and saw my embarrassing posture. ''Shit'', I was caught red-handed. "So indecent", Sania said with an ugly face. "Such a perfidious person, you''re really a horny dog Ritik", Natasha said with a worried expression. " Wh... what are you saying mom", I said with a puppy look. "She''s right", Sania said nodding her head. " He''s indecent, raunchy and lustful, try not to go too near of him Sania", Natasha said looking at Sania with a worried look. "Yes, definitely sister, I don''t want to get in the knuckles of a horny dog", she said nodding quickly. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I... I don''t want to talk to both of you", I said getting up and running to the bathroom. "What are they... getting so good with each other and being against me, I had to teach Sania a lesson and now Natasha too, I have to plan something for her too, but... they really get along well, it seems at least three of my partners gonna get along well", I moved to brush my teeth and get ready for the school. As I came out after bathing I saw Sania and Natasha smirking at me. I didn''t bet them an eye and moved out of the bedroom while both of them went inside. With normal family breakfast Natasha left us in front of the school gate. We met Shanaya on the way and just before our class we met Zara. Shanaya''s face turned sour seeing Zara around the class. Zara came and told Shanaya she want to talk to her. Shanaya with her attitude denied directly but I told her she should go and clarify everything. She was still resistant but reluctantly accepted it and went alone with Zara. 3rd person POV - Zara took Shanaya to a distant corner. With a slight movement of her hand Shanaya removed Zara''s hand who was taking her to a corner. "I can walk myself", Shanaya said. " OK, as you wish", Zara maintained walking without saying anything other than this. Reaching into a corner Zara turned to Shanaya''s side and stretched her hand to shake it with her. Shanaya looked at the stretched hand with annoyance and said, " I don''t want any formality, tell me what do you want to talk about quickly" "Well then, I''ll be straight to the point, I know you''re annoyed with all the proposal thing and then the yesterday thing that I did but I don''t want any enmity with you, so can you forget all that and start a new harmonic & friendly relationship with me", Zara said with expectant eyes. " You... you think I''ll let you go just like that, don''t think that if you''re a senior then I''ll let all the things go in vain and let bygones be bygones, I''m a girl who definitely executes her revenge, and more than that it''s not only about me and you it''s about Ritik, the one who is like the lifeline of mine. Do you think if you try to take my life away from me then I''ll just sit and watch that happen, I let you do what you want yesterday but if you ever try to do anything like that again then remember I''m not gonna care about you being my senior or my volleyball career or anything, I''m gonna beat you to such a pulp that even your family won''t be able to recognise you. Don''t try to play mind games with me, Ritik is the one who always make me calm down and he''s not here, I can''t control my emotions now so don''t try to manipulate me Or I''m gonna use force and I''m warning you, you won''t like even a slight bit of that.... Huff* Huff*", Shanaya continuously nagged until her breathing got rough and she stopped to take a breather. " Finished?? Have you vented your frustration, Ritik told me you''re a very short-tempered girl but if I try to be kind and take sincere apology then I can make you understand me and be friends with you, I''m very sorry for what I did yesterday and I''m sorry for whatever bad things I did to you, I''m really feeling guilty and want to apologize to you and have a friendly and harmonious relationship with you" again that expectant expression with shiny eyes which was too hard to resist. "You.... so annoying, don''t try to play all nice with me, I... I''ll not gonna let you off easily, I know you''re trying to snatch Ritik away from me, don''t think I don''t know your tricks, you... I''ll never ever be your friend", Shanaya retorted. " Really, I''m not playing any tricks on you, I do want to apologize to you and want you to be my friend, I know my mistakes and thus don''t want any animosity between us", Zara said. "You... I can''t tolerate you anymore", with these words Shanaya turned to go back to Ritik''s group. Zara moved her hand and quickly took Shanaya''s hand stopping her at her place. "Please don''t misjudge me, I really don''t want to cause you any trouble, Ritik did help me yesterday, you should think if I had wanted to steal Ritik from you then I would not have tried to strike this conversation with you", Zara still tried her best. "I don''t want to be your friend", Shanaya shouted. "OK if you want that only then its alright but let me tell you, you were unable to understand Ritik even after being with him for the last 10 years, you''re not compatible with him. If you behave like this all the time then if not now then in the future he will definitely leave you, I know you''re very young to understand all this but it is the correct time to grab a place around him, if you could still not understand him then you''ll have no place with him in the future, he''s a rough diamond which can shine at any moment and if you are still unable to understand him then you''re gonna be left behind and he''s gonna go away like a winter breeze without even being known to you" "You... you think you know about him more than me", Shanaya said with a confused agitated look. "I don''t know about him more than you but I understand him more than you, what he wants, what he did, what did he went through, you talk about being with him without even knowing about his past, do you think he got a great family like ours, do you think he achieved all these grades, achievements and all without doing anything, do you know what he wants to do and achieve in this life, do you know how he struggled in such a little age, everyday you see that beautiful face of his with that smile and you think everything went well in his life. NO! like you said AB-SO-LUTE-LY no, he has gone through a lot and in an age when one can''t even talk properly. You know nothing about him and you say you''re his girlfriend. Think about it yourself, why he''s so mature at such a little age, why did he talk like an adult, what happened that made him that mature in such tender age. You have just been an annoying little princess who from her childhood used Ritik as a carrybag without caring and thinking about him and his feelings. I''m going now, I''m busier than you and don''t try to follow me, find your answers yourself" Zara went back to her class. On the way, ''Such an annoying brat, how can Ritik survive her nagging, I feel pity for him and a lot more than before but... shit.. I got it all wrong, I got caught in the act and said all those things, she''s gonna tell everything to Ritik, but what could I have done, she''s very annoying and I am not like Ritik who can accept her nagging. I did all I could and even if Ritik tries to leave me I can do a lot of things like.. seduce him hehe.. ( shying smile), oh... I became such a bad girl in just a day.. '', with these thoughts Zara went to her class. Zara went carefree but Shanaya was still standing in the corner while some droplets started falling from her eyes. ''I... I.. I am so bad, all these years... all these years he didn''t tell me anything, if what she said is correct then Ritik faced a lot of problems alone and if that''s what happened then aunt Natasha also had to face those problems. All these years... all these years he helped me, cared for me, with a smile he did all the things which I asked while hiding his problems and worries from me deep in his heart, I... I.. I am such a mean and shortsighted person. I created so much problems for him but.. but he did not put even a little bit of resistance and I.. I even scolded him for many of those things.. I.. I am not worthy of him... I.. I need to clarify things with him'', she tried wiping away the tears in her eyes as she moved towards her class. Some students looked and some even asked why was she crying but without answering them she moved swiftly towards the class. At the class gate, Shanaya stopped and looked at the laughing face of Ritik who was talking to Sania, Somil and Surya. He looked so handsome, so carefree and beaming with energy. She could only pull herself away from giving him anymore trouble by asking so many questions. She decided to ask him everything during the date clearing all the doubts and getting her answers directly from him. She quickly wiped her eyes before a hand suddenly grabbed her shoulder. She swiftly moved backwards moving the hand away. She saw Ayaan looking at her with a smile but she knew some troubles were coming. She can see the troublesome news brimming behind that smile. "Hey junior, you''re the new Ace of the volleyball team right, can I have some of your time before your class starts", he said with a casual smile. "I don''t think I have time right now", Shanaya tried to deny. "I thought you would be interested in the news of yesterday''s trip of that boy there, but if you say no then it''s OK", he said pointing towards Ritik. " Wait... wait a minute, I want to know, let''s talk somewhere else but be quick, class can start anytime", Shanaya said hastily. Quickly moving they reached in the same corner. Shanaya was anxious, she was at the same place where just some minutes ago she was with Zara and those problems started, she was thinking if it was a good idea to follow Ayaan. Ayaan took out a phone from his back pocket. Shanaya was not shocked as many seniors brought their phones to school but what Ayaan showed did shock her. He showed images of Zara and Ritik going around the town in a scooty, hugging and enjoying like a lovely couple. She was sad, dissapointed and jealous at the same time. Looking at the smiling faces of Zara and Ritik she was angry but still in her heart she knew Ayaan was planning something. Her obsessive and aggressive nature was kicking her to go and directly consult Ritik but she knew it was not the right time. "Thank you senior, I''ll consult with Ritik myself, now can you give me way, I had a class to take", She said with a straight face. " Sure-sure, you can go and if you want any help in volleyball or any sports or school activity you can come to me directly, it will be an honour for me to serve a beautiful girl like you", Ayaan tried flirting. "Thank you senior, I''ll be on my way then", Shanaya said going back to her class. " I didn''t knew Shanaya was so sexy, I would have tried on her during the trials but nothing''s too late, there''s the tournament still left, I can taste her then, for now I had to focus on this bitch Zara, rejecting me even after so many years did she really thought I could do nothing about her, trying to snatch someone else''s boyfriend I didn''t knew she''s such a... slut", Ayaan said to himself while going away. Ritik''s POV - Shanaya went back to the class and sat down on her seat. The whole day passed by quickly, Shanaya was very quiet that day. I knew something might have happened between her and Zara but I thought I should not meddle into their business. Zara was smart so I thought she can take care of the situation and like that the day passed quickly. At the home, everything was like everyday without much happening other than Sania failing again with the stretching exercises. The night also wasn''t any special and the three of us slept together. It was a long night as I was thinking of tomorrow''s date. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 31 31: A Date with the Sexiest Girl (*) It was 9 a.m. in the morning, today was a holiday and here I was checking myself in front of the mirror. I wore a black leather jacket over a white T-shirt matching it with a black pant and white sneakers. I combed my lip-length straight hair backwards and wore a black formal watch. Checking myself for the third time I moved towards the hall. "Oh my, my boy looks so handsome, watchout or I might pounce on you before Shanaya", Natasha said while Sania looked at me with sparkling eyes. " Look at who''s talking, the thing you''re feeling now is felt by me all the time whenever I look at you, even now I''m feeling like pouncing on you", I said with a smirk. "You... such a pervert, quickly come and have breakfast", Natasha said while Sania''s face was red with my words. I ate very little breakfast as I had to go with Shanaya. About 15 minutes before 10 I left my house. I had an electric bicycle which can travel upto 50 km and can have speed upto 40 km. It was a two seater standard bicycle. Shanaya had the same bicycle with same statistics but with girly features. About 5 minutes later I reached in front of a 3000 sq. ft. villa. Shanaya''s house had a big courtyard with flowers on both side of the walking and driving path. There was a big hall just when you enter in the house. Then there were stairs leading to the second floor while on one side there was a big kitchen and on the other side there were 2 guest rooms. During childhood Shanaya''s room was on the second floor but as her parents started fighting and having arguments frequently she moved her room to one of the guest room. The guard on the gate knew that I was the best friend of Shanaya and thus let me pass easily. After reaching the front of the house, I pressed the doorbell and beautiful sound of birds chirping sounded. It was the doorbell. I heard some running steps and about 3 seconds later the door opened with Shanaya standing in front of me with a wide smile. I too smiled back and greeted her. I got inside and sat on the sofa in the hall. It was smaller than ours but still looked a lot expensive than those normal ones. Shanaya had just took bath and those wet hair of her were evidence of that. She asked me to wait for 15 minutes, I knew I had to wait for at least half an hour but I was ready to wait. She went back inside her room after ordering her maid about something which I could not understand. I took out my smartphone and started checking the market. That was a bad day as I lost a little bit of money but I was not sad as I was officially going for the first date in two lives of mine. Before that I went to some places with Natasha but that was nothing like a date, it was more of a family trip of two. I was really excited for my first official date. After about 10 minutes Maya came with her maid and served me some things but I denied all of them as I wanted to enjoy everything that day with Shanaya. Maya started asking me where we were going and I answered everything like a good boy. She also teased me saying if not for her daughter then she might have tried to get me down. I returned saying I can fall for her too if she tries. At last in a teasing tone, she warned me to not be too close to her daughter. I laughed it off. After about another 20 minutes Shanaya came out of her room wearing a skin tight brown T-shirt with skin tight jeans with black and white snickers and pink socks. She did a curly hair ponytail to her below chest length hair and had black rimmed glasses. She wore a hello kitty outlined wristwatch which made her cute look cuter. I was stupefied looking at her as she posed with a smile while pulling her hair on the both side. ( Must watch -- Eliza Ibarra ( Shanaya ) in same pose and dress in comments ) "So... so cute, Shanaya you''re looking very.... cute", I said with a stutter. " Th.. thank you, you''re also looking very handsome", Shanaya said Shyly. "So... am I a third wheeler here", Maya said in between. " Mom... it''s been a whole night of teasing, aren''t you satisfied", Shanaya said with a red face. "OK-OK, I''ll not waste anymore time of yours, you two can go now but remember to come before 6. One minute more and both of you should be ready for some severe consequences.", Maya said with a sadistic smile towards me. " OK then, now we would like to take the leave", I quickly took Shanaya''s hand and ran towards the door. Outside the door Shanaya''s bike was parked just beside mine. She took that and we started our very first date with smile on our faces while paddling with our feet. About an hour later, A 5''10" average looking middle aged man came with a briefcase in hand. It was none other than Shanaya''s father. Maya was in the hall cutting her nails when she saw him but didn''t even greeted him. A maid came running from the kitchen and told everything that happened an hour ago and he became enraged. He moved towards Maya with heavy steps and after coming closer grabbed her face by his hand, "I told you to not let that little shit near my daughter, can''t you even do such little thing" "During her childhood you were nowhere to be seen and now that she got so big, she suddenly became you dear daughter, do you think I don''t know your plans, I won''t allow you to use her as a stepping stone in your business success, I know what''s good for her and Ritik is such a good child way better than what you are", Maya had redden eyes and looked almost crying due to pain during she said all this. "You.... ungrateful bitch, can''t you understand that if some bigshot took a liking to her then our whole family would take a big leap in status", he said throwing her on the sofa while slapping her on the face. She had a red hand print on her face while she lay on the sofa with teary eyes. He came to the maid who told him all that and took her hand stretching her towards the upper floor, she did not resist and looked at Maya with a smirk. Maya ignored it as if it had happened before. ???????????????? We were on our way towards the Mall which was 9 km away from Shanaya''s place. "Sana, are you worried about something, you were silent the whole day yesterday and now this fake smile, I can understand if it would have been the menstrual cycle but it''s only about two weeks when you had them last time right so it''s not even that so please tell me what you''re worried about, I would do my best to make your worries go away", I said with a smile. "Hey... you''re too loud, aren''t you ashamed talking out loud in the open about stuff like that. Also, I have some things to clarify but don''t worry it''s not something serious, first I want to enjoy the date and then I''ll talk to you about it so.. we have to hurry or the movie might get started", she said, increasing her speed while I followed. About 30 minutes later, We parked our bikes in the parking lot and came inside the 5 storey mall. The movie hall was on the fifth floor but we had about 40 minutes remaining before the movie starts. Shanaya had told me she got the tickets beforehand so we decided to go around the mall. At the first floor were food items and some other stuff. The second and third floor had clothes and other accessories, we went inside the accessories section and Shanaya bought 2 sets of earings, a pendent and a bracelet. Obviously, I was the one who paid, she bought another bracelet for me but she herself paid for that one and like that quickly half an hour passed by. After that we quickly moved to the fifth floor and went inside the movie hall. Before entering the theater there was a big hall where on one side a canteen was present from where we could buy things to eat and drink. I bought popcorn and soft drink and thus we moved inside the movie theatre. The movie was a romantic drama which had been trending for a week. It was the story of a stud college senior meeting and loving a college junior but later girl''s parent did not allow them to marry and then things happened making them apart, girl got married to someone else and boy starts drinking and working while after about nine months the boy got banned due to working while drunk and then he finds the same girl in a park who was now pregnant who tells him it''s his baby and she left her groom''s house the second day of marriage and they live happily ever after because boy''s father was rich. The movie started, Shanaya held my hand tightly. We were on the cornermost couple''s seat. Slowly as the movie went on the atmosphere heated up as there were many kissing scenes in the movie. After about 40 minutes Shanaya was looking at me with longing eyes, with those beautiful eyes of her I can understand she was thirsting for a kiss and who was I to back down. I pulled her closer wrapping my arm around her narrow waist and when her face was just inches apart, I enclosed the distance and put my lips on her''s. With a tremble she also started her own movements. The kiss which started as a peck started heating up as we started sucking each other''s lips. Slowly our tongue came out and got entangled around each other. We didn''t care about the people or anyone as we have entered the world of us two with nobody around us. Shanaya hugged me tightly and started rubbing her body onto mine. I could feel her sprouting breasts on my chest. After about 10 minutes I pushed her lightly taking her back from the euphoria she was in. She looked around and watched the couples around us watching the movie intently and gave a sigh of relief. She then turned to me and with a big smile on her face she hugged my arm hiding it in her embrace and started watching the movie. During the interval we left to freshen up and then quickly returned to our seats. After the movie started I took my hand around her waist and pulled her closer to me. Without any struggle she let me do what I want. She put her head on my shoulder and continued to watch the movie. After about 5 minutes I put my hand inside her T-shirt while still wrapping it around her waist. She trembled but still did not stop me from doing it. With slow movements I started moving my hand upwards until it reached above her thin bra. And why am I saying thin because I could feel it, it may be because of the date that she chose to wore a bra that thin that I could easily feel her hardened nipple from above of it. I just rubbed it over and I could feel her hardened bean. She quivered but did not push me away. I became courageous and while slightly grazing I started kneading then from above. Those soft c-cups were heavenly with softness and suppleness to the peak. My hand was around her narrow waist and from the other side it was inside her t-shirt kneading those firm and soft breasts of her. Her head was on my shoulder while her lips were just an inch apart from my neck. Her breathing heavy with some slight amorous moans. She slightly parted her lips and with a little movement and started kissing and sucking my neck. I knew those will leave some obvious love bites but I did not care as during that moment we were busy with our adultery not caring about if anybody could see us or not. With a light movement of my fingers I pushed her bra upwards but this time Shanaya moved her hands stopping me then and there. She held my hand and looked at me with a pleading red face full of shining sweat. I knew it was the limit for her and took my hand out. I grabbed her face and kissed her harshly and then hugged her by wrapping both my arms around her and started watching the moving like a lovely couple. Shanaya also with a wide smile did not shy away and started enjoying the movie in my embrace. During the end we both kissed with the ending kiss of the actor and actress and came out with a further deepened relationship of ours. It was almost 2 in the afternoon and thus we decided to eat something. "You''ve been to almost all the big restaurants right??", I asked her. "Well, yeah and I told you I want to taste something new so... I''ll go wherever you take me", she said with a straight face. "Well then follow me", I said while starting paddling. About 15 minutes later we reached in front of a small restaurant. It was mine and Natasha''s secret place. We always liked to come here, the owner was one of the regular customer of our store and he cooked the best khichdi in the world. Some more dishes were served here but the khichdi which was served there can never be made anywhere else, atleast according to me who in the future travelled to a lot of places. "I know you''ve always disliked khichdi but I''ll request you to try the khichdi here. You''re image of khichdi will be changed forever", I said to Shanaya. "OK, if you say so but if I did not like it then be ready to face some consequences ", she said with a smirk. "Oh Ritik, what are you doing here and that too with such a beautifu girl", a fat middle aged man came to me and said with a smile. "Uncle, this friend of mine doesn''t like khichdi so I would like you to prepare 2 plates of your best spicy masala vegetable khichdi with the best chili coriander tart yogurt", I said with a smile. "Oh I understand, just give me 10 minutes, well one thing more, I should say your friend is beautiful and you two look good together", he said while moving away making Shanaya red of embarrassment. " Uncle''s eyesight is very good", Shanaya said with a cute arrogant expression making her dimples appear. "My eyesight is good too, I chose the best option available", I said caressing her face with my hands. "Are there any more options you wanted to choose", Shanaya said with a questioning look. "How can it be, you are so good to me", I said while taking her hand. "That''s how you should be", she said with a satisfied smile. "Yes, my princess..... After about 15 minutes uncle brought the khichdi and we ate it. Shanaya had a shocked expression and ordered one more plate after finishing the first one. After we ate to our fill we came out after thanking uncle and paying the bill. It was 3 in the afternoon and we decided to go to Jhawartal garden. Quickly riding our bikes we reached there in about 15 minutes. There after entering we directly took a route around the park and about 15 minutes later we went to the couples spot. We sat on a coloured wooden desk surrounded by trees, there were several more spots around us each being surrounded by trees hidden to the outsider''s eyes. I took Shanaya''s hand and took it to my chest. "Can you feel it, how my heartbeat is amplifying just from touching you" " It''s... It''s rising rapidly", she said being shy. "Those are my feelings towards you which are hopping around with your touch" "Oh... you''re too cliche Ritik", Shanaya said taking her hand away. " I thought you''ll like it like that but I forgot even after becoming my girlfriend you''re still the straight-forward Shanaya that I know from childhood", I said scratching the back of my head. Suddenly Shanaya took my head between her hands and looked at me straight in the eyes as if trying to say something. Slowly her lips parted but she held back, I didn''t knew what was happening so I didn''t move and let her do what she wanted. After about half a minute a small teardrop fell from her eyes, then a second and a third and it continued until she was crying while holding my head between her hands and still looking at me. Now I got worried as She never had mood swings like this, crying just after our moment of mutual happiness. I pulled her head towards me and put it on my chest while she continued crying. I didn''t knew why she was crying still I tried to make her stop. Putting her head on my chest I wrapped my hands around her head and pulled her closer. She wrapped her hands around my back and continued her crying session. "I... hic* hic* I''m such a bad girl hic* I... I can''t even understand my childhood friend and lover''s worries and thoughts hic* hic* I know nothing about his past and... and.. I say I''m his girlfriend... I.. I''m sorry Ritik I hic* hic* I let you down I.. I''m really sorry...", she said continuously crying. "Hey, who said all this to you, tell me Sana and please stop crying, you wanted to clarify something with me right... right?? I think it''s the right time isn''t it, so let''s quickly, please don''t cry Shanaya, I don''t like it when you cry, please stop crying", even I was getting anxious. I don''t know why but looking at Shanaya crying at that time made my heart break. I was in grief. It was as if someone very near to me left me for forever. Being together for 10 years Shanaya and I became so close to each other that I always felt despair whenever she comes into trouble or cries. There were not many moments where I had seen her cry and the last time it was when she told me her mother and father fought in front of her room and she''s changing her room. After that it''s been more than 2 years and she had never cried or even showed much despair in front of me. So, looking at her all crying made me feel so bad. A couple of minutes later she stopped crying and looked at me with sad eyes. "I... I''m sorry Ritik, I failed you as a girlfriend", Shanaya said. " If you''re feeling all good then please Shanaya tell me who was it who told you all this and made you think like that, I''m so worried about you that even I myself am feeling like crying ", I asked her. " It''s.. It''s nobody but can I know about your past, the true past that we''ve never talked about and you''ve never ever told me before, I want to know all about it, I want to hear it all even the slightest bit should not be left out by you, please Ritik dont lie to me, I want to know everything about you", she asked with shiny watery eyes. "Well if it''s just about that then there''s no problem I was just not telling you as it was not something important and I always liked living in present rather than crying thinking about the past but if you want to know then I should tell you, I was born to my father and mother in..... then he married Natasha.... and then the accident happened and she took me in because she felt pity towards me..... she sold everything and brought me here.... I met you.... took martial arts classes.... and here we are in this park while I am trying to calm you down", I told her everything from the start of my birth up until now but to my worries rather than stopping it, it escalated her crying. "You.. you had that much happening around you and you never told me anything hic* hic * do you know how bad I feel right now, now I regret all those times I acted haughty in front of you hic* all those times I demeaned you hic* all those times I rejected your gifts and surprises and acted like a princess in front of you. You''re so bad Ritik... why didn''t you tell me all this before, you''re such an unlucky guy, I, mom and even dad could have helped you and aunt... hic* hic* I feel so bad for you. But even after all this you and aunt never hic* hic* lost hope and continued to struggle and acted happy in front of us. We can never think that you both faced such difficulties..... ", she continued nagging about it but I understood her mood had turned better as it was her normal-self nagging about all the things. I just patted her back and let her vent her emotions. " Finished?? Let me tell you, it was all in the past, now what is there to worry about all that and you and aunt already helped us by accepting us like your family and I always felt happy being with you, you were my source of happiness whenever I felt despair and looking at you cry today made my heart break, please Shanaya never cry like this ever, I''ll try my best to make you the happiest woman ever but please never cry like this... ", I consoled her while still hugging her as her breathing turned normal and she calmed down slowly. " Ri... Ritik, can I ask you one more thing", Shanaya asked after calming down. "Yes, today you forget about everything and ask me whatever you want" "Well, that... I want to know your ambitions, why are you trying so hard to be the best in everything, what do you want to achieve in this life, I want to know about you dreams and future and Ritik.... my dear Ritik I don''t want a fabricated lie to please me I want the truth that you hid from me deep down in your heart, I want to know all about it... ", Shanaya pleaded. I got serious as I was still not ready to reveal the truth to Shanaya, but she wanted to know everything and I cannot deny any request of that pleading face. " Well, if you really want to hear it then tighten your heart and please listen to all of it, from my childhood I seeked love and a lot of it, continuous one problem after the other made me seek love to vent it all out but I never recieved any of it from my parents. At the age of four, when I got abandoned Natasha was the one who took me in and showered me with all the love and affection that I wanted and with time my thirst for it became more and more, that''s how my relationship with her changed, I know it is taboo but other than mom and son we have an other relationship, we are lovers but it never hinders our relationship of mom and son and as you might have guessed or not, in the future I want a harem and that''s my ambition which I strive for, I know it sounds bad and all but that''s how I am, my true self, I''m a pervert who seeks luxurious life with beautiful girls who will show all their love and affection only to me, I''ll give my all for their happiness and I only want them to love me and be affectionate towards me" "From my childhood, I wanted to be showered with love and thus from childhood my dream was to have a lot of girls love me and when I grew up I understood that for me to do that I needed a lot of power, a power that society yearns for, that can trample on anybody and for me to have that I need to be the best. One more thing I understood was that for this to happen I have to go against the norm of society and it is very difficult for a girl to let her lover be with someone else so I decided I''ll never go to the last step with someone without telling them about it, I know I had to go against the society''s norm for it but I am ready. I wanted to tell you about it later as I thought you''re still not ready but looking at you today I understood how much you wanted to know about it so that''s how it is. Would you still want to live and spend your lifetime with someone like me.", I said with a depressing smile. "I... you... you want a harem and you''re outright confident about it, do you know what it takes to make that work, it''s not only about money but also about safety, obsessiveness and a lot of things. What if you can''t satisfy them and they started cheating on you. Even if not that there are a lot of problems with it, don''t you think... umm", I put my hand on her mouth and shut her up. "I know it sounds difficult but I am sure about it, I have God gifted stamina which I trained through sheer willpower and physical training. I also started learning everything I could and even that aside I''ve tried my very best at everything but if it still doesn''t work then I could do nothing other than curse my luck and I''m ready for that too, so don''t worry about it and I know too that it is very difficult for you so let''s go back, the atmosphere has become very heavy to continue the date, think about it at home Shanaya, I really like you a lot, you''ve been my favorite girl from childhood but still I cannot leave my other girls for you and Natasha also comes in that list but still I would try my very best to please you and try my hardest to make you mine." "Let''s go.. ", Shanaya was stunned petrified at the spot when I pulled her hand indicating her to go back to our homes. It was a long 25 minutes route until we reached her home, on the way she did not talk to me and I also did not mind her, I gave her personal time to think about it, I am ready to wait and have her make her decision as I am sure it''ll be in my favor only and if not that then I''ll try my best to still make her mine. After all girls like her are not to be left out for others. We really were silent all the way and the only thing she talked about was my ride with Zara around the town, I don''t know who told her that but she asked me about it, and me being real told all about me and Zara to her. Her face became sour and I apologized but told her that Zara is my girlfriend and thus I''ll never let her go away from me. She asked me if I told her about myself and I said yes. After that she smacked my head with full force and did not talk to me during the whole ride. I felt cheated but did not say anything as I knew it was too big of declaration for her. After dropping her at her house I directly returned to my home where I told Sania about the date. Her pale face turned red when I told her about kissing and all, but her interest did not decline rather it increased and I told her all about it. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She became excited about tomorrow and started asking me where would I take here. I still haven''t planned it so I just said it''s a surprise making her pout. ??????????????? Natasha came back at eight and asked me how it went. Again just like Sania I told everything to Natasha but with more described scenes. "So you told her about you ambitions and wishes and she did not say a word and just stayed silent", Natasha said. " Well, that''s how she reacted", I replied. "I think she just needs some time thinking all that, after all it is just opposite of what today''s society teaches and thinks, to make her mind accept that she might need some more time, just give her the time and she''ll accept you sooner or later after all my baby''s charm is too hard to resist", she pinched my cheeks. ???????????? POV changed - It was 10 in the night. In the big villa in a big room a girl laid in the centre of a medium sized bed, as if dazed in her thoughts Shanaya was looking at the ceiling intently. ''So, I''m not the only one he likes, well thinking deeply about it he can easily acquire any girl he wants but still he tried to please me from childhood. That means even among those girls I have a special place in his heart. But, I don''t want to share him. From childhood till now I never knew anything about his life, dreams and plans for the future but he had it all planned in such an age. I can''t resist him but now I don''t know how to face him. I reacted like that when he told me about his future. I should not have been like that but... what could I had done, it was a difficult situation for me too. I can''t understand why one girl cannot satisfy him. Such an egoistic dog, wait... but if he''s an egoistic dog then th way I have been from the start with him then I should also be called a meanie bitch. I can''t resist him but I don''t want to share him'' ''Shit... his charm is too great but what that senior bitch said is right, if I can''t acquire a place now then according to his plans he will leave me behind making me abandon in this place where I would have to see my parents fight each other for life. Also, he spends time with other girls like that Zara, should I beat her up and teach her place to herself. Shit.... I can''t think correctly, what should I do, should I try to make him jealous being with some other guy, no I should not, what if he really leaves me but... it''s really a good plan, should I give it a try, oh.... my head''s fully filled with unnecessary things, I should go to sleep I''ll think about it tomorrow.'' It was a dark and heavy night with rainfall continued for the whole night. Everybody drifted off to sleep waiting for the next to come. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 32 32: Date with the most Beautiful Girl It was a new morning with Natasha on my right while Sania on my left. I don''t know how this happened as I got asleep very early, even before the three of us laid down on the bed. Both of them had their heads on each of my arm, snuggling onto me and breathing calmly in their sleep. I just laid there until about 10 minutes later Sania woke up with saliva dripping from the corner of her mouth. She looked at the person who she was snuggling to, looking at my smiling face she quickly got up and ran to the bathroom while saying sorry. "It was my pleasure", I shouted while smiling at her cuteness. With all that going on Natasha also woke up. " Good morning , did you decide where would you take her today", Natasha greeted and asked. "Well, I''m thinking of taking her to the xx nature park, it will be fun looking at all that forest and there are many scenic spots too and above that there we could have our alone time too", I told her. " Well, good place but will she like to go to such places", Natasha asked. "She told me in the school that she likes wandering freely in between trees, and one thing more there''s a new store there so I can buy her some new games CD''s of her liking, she always had to play those games which I bought", I said while thinking and rubbing my chin. "Well, then it''s all set, the nature park is big so we will need about 4 hours or even more to wander and enjoy the scenic spots in it and then I''ll take her to the restaurant inside the park. After that I''ll ask her if she wants to go to the nearby shop to buy games and I know she will definitely say yes and then you can come to pick us up there after we decide to come back.", I said planning our trip in my mind. "Well, then there''s nothing to worry, I''ll drop you there at 11 a.m. so now let''s get up", she said getting up from the bed. ??????????????????? I and Sania were standing in front of a big wooden gate with designs all around it while Natasha was going back in her car after dropping us there. Sania held my hands tightly as if she was determined to not let go of me for even a minute that day. "Should we go inside", I asked her. " Yes... ", she said with determination while loosening her grip on my hand. " You don''t need to be so serious, we are just here to enjoy the day, even if it is a date then also you should not be that serious or else the fun will be lost", I tried to calm her down. "Well... you''re right I.. I''ll follow you", she said putting her hand away from mine. " Well, I didn''t say to take away your hand", I took her hand and moved forward towards the ticket counter. ''Oh my god, my first date with him, it''s starting, he took my hand himself, what should I do if he kisses me, I think I should reciprocate and kiss him back, no-no I should not let him do that easily, wait a minute I need to calm down, I still don''t know if he likes me Or not and thus I had to make this date more enjoyable than yesterday, yes, for now I''ll try to have fun with him then I''ll see what happens'', Sania decided while following me from behind while I held her hand. "2 tickets please and we have this bag too", looking at my physique it was hard to tell if I was 18 or not so I easily got the tickets. We entered through the gate and looked around. In front of us was a stoned pathway going inside the nature park while on the side there was a big restaurant. " So this is the map, where do you wanna go first, and there are cycles too, do you wanna ride a cycle or do you want to travel on foot", I asked Sania looking at the map in front of us. "Well, if you want to then we can travel by cycle and to anywhere you want", Sania replied. " Listen to me Sania, today''s your day, I''ll do whatever you say, so if you want to then we can ride cycle and if you don''t want then we can go by foot so for today you just wish me anything and I''ll do my best to complete it", I said to her. "Well.. if you say so then let''s go by foot and follow the stoned pathway to wherever it leads to, we''ll go to anywhere we like on the way", she said with a smile. Making that decision we started walking on the stoned pathway. I wore a designer green pencil jogger with a plain white t-shirt on top and plain black shoes on the bottom. My hairstyle was a normal side flipping one and I wore a silvery chained bracelet in my right hand. Sania wore a red strap frock whose length was just slightly above her knees, she wore black leggings under it. With that she wore two thick soled shoes with black socks. She let her hair fall free with thin strapped ladies watch. I was so... happy being with a girl that beautiful, I knew that in this life my charm was great but still being with a beauty with facial features like her was a cheery on the cake. During my last life I cannot even think of touching a beauty of that level but here I was going on a date with such. [ V. IMP. - Sania''s image in the dress in comments ] "Sania... I like you", I looked at her while we were walking and said suddenly. " w... wh.. what.. what are you saying, I.. I didn''t hear it correctly", she stutter with a shocked expression. "I know about your feelings and I''m answering I like you", I said with a smile looking straight at her eyes. " I... I.. thump* ouch*", she fell down suddenly from the standing position. "Hey-hey what happened", I quickly sat on my knees and asked her. " No.. no.. it''s.. it''s just I got.. shocked suddenly and my legs got soften and I fell, ouch* it hurts", she said touching her ass. "Well, should I take you somewhere to rest, we can come here afterwards", I asked. " No-no... I.. I like you too and... and... and a lot", she said looking at the pebbles on the side. "Oh.. so you like pebbles I thought you liked me, sorry I said that to you", I said looking disappointed. " No-no... it''s.. it''s you, I.. I like you", she said pulling my hand. "I knew it, now get up and let''s enjoy the date together", I said pulling her and carrying her in my embrace, I put her hands around my neck and putting my hands around her waist and thigh I walked two steps and she started fidgeting, I put her down feeling her struggle. " I.. I can walk myself", she took my hand and started walking quickly without looking at me. I just shook my head with a smile and followed her. After about five minutes of continuous fast walking I stopped her. "Hey-hey don''t run, let''s click some photos here and then we''ll continue", I said making her turn towards me. Her breathing had turned a little haggard and I could feel the shyness in her eyes but I did not mind it and pulled her to the side to the railing. Behind the railing there was a big lake, the railing was made to stop someone from going too near and fell into the lake and thus a great background for photos was made. We went down the 20 metre long stairs and moved 10 meters on the stones floor and stood in front of the railing. I taught Sania some poses and she did those but with some shyness. There were not many people and we enjoyed the two people time alone. I brought my camera in my bag and thus we clicked a lot of photos. I taught her how to use the camera and with each photo her shyness decreased and during the end she herself taught me some poses. We started enjoying the date. After there we moved forward, about 1 km from the railing we reached the boundary of the lake. It was a wall or we can say a small dam which stopped the lake water, there we could easily climb and look at the lake from the side view. During heavy rainfall it worked as a dam if a lot of water falls but during summer and winters it becomes a great tourist spot. "Sania, would you like to talk about your past, no harsh feelings, I just want to know about you and your life and what you think about us, me and Natasha", I asked Sania with a serious tone and face, while my back was leaning on the railing on the dam and my hair were fluttering due to wind. Sania was also leaning on it but her face was on the side of the lake and her hands were resting on the railing. She took a deep breath and stated, "Well, being all serious Ritik, meeting you has been the biggest boon in my life, it''s only been about a week from when I started living with you but my whole life has been turned upside down, I started enjoying my life I don''t have to worry about anyone coming late and being beaten by him for no particular reason, I can enjoy my today without being worried for my tomorrow. Its all because of you but sometimes I feel afraid, afraid of it all being a dream, afraid that sister Natasha will not like me if I try to come near you, afraid that you or sister will leave me in the future, afraid that someday I might wake up in the same old dilapidated house of mine or should I say my bastard father''s." "But... being with you gives me courage, courage that I could face anyone if you and sister are with me. I was born in a middle class loving family.... mother loved me... father cared for me... I loved video games..... then mother fell ill during 4th standard.... she died during 5th standard and my father became depressed..... beating and suffering... then you came in my life like a prince charming in those fantasy stories who always saves the princess and my life took a whole 360 degree turn. Now what do you think, do you feel more pity, do you think I''m not worthy of someone like you, I know that but what can I do, I just like you from when I was not even 8 I...", I felt sad looking at her teary eyes and her face as she tried to stop even a tear from coming out. I put a hand on her mouth stopping her from saying anymore words. "You should not look down on yourself, at the very least you''re the most beautiful girl in the school and even if nobody else thinks it like that atleast for me it is true. Don''t be depressed thinking of your past, think how you could change your future and become worthy of me. I''m not some motivational speaker so I''ll be straight to the point, I know that you''re a girl with your own self-respect and ambitions thus I know you think about how in the future you can return our favor of us helping you during the most difficult time of yours. Also, you have inferiority complex about being with me and snatching me from Shanaya so I think I should tell you how much of a bad person I am, listen intently... ahem* With a serious face I continued, " I am a very perverted person, I''ve been like this from the age of 5, every child has different dreams but my dream from childhood is to have a luxurious life with beauties surrounding me who will shower me with their love everyday, I know that you know about my relationship with Natasha, it was me who started it, I asked her and pressured her for years until at last she has to agree to my request. I was not satisfied even after that and still continued my developing relationship with Shanaya and then you came and I should not tell you but you need to know it, while being a lover of Natasha and having Shanaya as my girlfriend I also have another lover, our senior Zara. I know I am a bastard even bigger than your father, at least he had only one lover or wife at a time but I''m having three. So, you should now understood that by liking such a bastard of a man you are not the one who is lowly or in the wrong but you''re the bigger person here who atleast loves only one person rather than having three lovers and still liking one more", I said with an embarassed expression while looking downwards. "Have you told all of them about this, does sister Natasha even know about your dreams and ambitions, aren''t you ashamed of cheating on three girls at a time and those who are so close to you, don''t you have any shame Ritik... ", she started nagging suddenly. " All of them knows about it, I told Shanaya all about this yesterday, Natasha told me she can accept more girls but they should really love me and not be after my body or money, I don''t know how but Zara''s obsession for me was too great that she accepted me right away even knowing it, well, I know I''m being a hypocrite but I do love them all a lot, Zara and I had still not developed our relationship that much but I think she''s a lot like me and we''ll have a great future together. I''ll do anything to fulfill all their wishes and to make them happy and I want the same from them and even if I... I am a bastard in society''s eyes I''ll do my very best to reach such a position that no one would be able to point at them and say that they are concubines or something. That''s why I do my best to be the best in evey field I could.... ", I was explaining the same things to the third girl in four days. I myself felt like a hypocrite but it was important, they needed to understand my dedication towards making all that workout. " You... so that''s what motivating you to try everything and on top of that be best at all of them, you''re such a fool Ritik but... you looked really cute while explaining everything with that embarassed expression of yours", she said with a smile looking at me. "Wh.. what are you saying, I''m being serious here explaining my whole-self to you and you are looking at my embarassed expression", I said with a pout of my own. "I.. I did not say anything like that, can''t you be happy that I praised you, you''re even getting angry at that, I should be the one getting angry after knowing all your perverted fantasies but look at who is getting all high and mighty", she said puffing her cheeks. " So what, it''s my dream and I''m trying to achieve it through sheer dedication and hardwork. I''m putting so much of my time to achieve my dream and not wasting time like an otaku playing games all day long", I too replied immediately. "You... it''s not time waste, I can make a career in gaming and earn while enjoying the thing I like the most, I''m not like you who is like a robot working and getting tired all day just for almost an unfeasible dream", she said with annoyance. " You.... I don''t like the way you''re talking, you were not like this before, it''s not like the Sania that I liked", I said being annoyed. "So what, I was like this from childhood but I just got changed due to conditions, if you don''t like me then I''ll tell sister Natasha about it and she''ll talk to you personally and properly about it", she said with a haughty smile. " Wh... why are you putting mom in the middle, she is not even here in the first place. Do you really think I am afraid of her", I said with a slightly lowered gaze. "Those eyes tells the truth", she said still giving me that haughty smile. " You... I don''t want to talk to a video-game freak", I said turning towards the opposite side of where Shanaya was standing. "Well, I also don''t want to talk to a pervert humph* ", she also turned towards the opposite side. After about 20 seconds we both can''t control it anymore and laughed together. "Haha.. you''re really a mean girl, I just remembered how you acted in 2nd standard when that slim boy took your keyring", I said looking at her. "You''re also quite stubborn, I didn''t thought you would go to such an extent for that whimsical dream of yours", she retorted. "Important thing first, it''s not a whimsical dream. Now let''s go we have a lot of places to visit", I took her hand and moved forward on the trail. We went to a lot of places and even saw deers behind the net protection. Their area and human jogging areas were divided through a thick netting but we can see them after going a little deep and if some deer comes near the net. Like that the time passed by and it was almost 4. We both were hungry and thus came back to the restaurant. There we ate something and then I asked her if she wanted to purchase a mobile. At first I thought of purchasing a new game cassette for her but then it came to my mind that she doesn''t have phone and thus I decided to buy a new one for her. She tried to deny as according to her estimate that was very expensive but I insisted and she had to accept that. Then we went to the store by foot which was about 2 km from the nature park. There I bought her a new android smartphone with the latest features. It was a little expensive but it was the best in terms of gaming experience. Sania was very happy and hugged me after receiving her new gaming buddy. It was about 5:40 when I called Natasha to pick us up. She told me to wait in front of the store and she''ll be there in 20 minutes. We were waiting for her just beside the store. There was not much beside the mobile store there. It was a place famous for mobiles and it''s accessories and thus other than mobile stores (mostly in the centre) there were not many stores and thus most people only went there for mobile queries and works. Thus we were almost alone and the people we could see were a little away from where we stood waiting for Natasha. About 5 minutes later Sania suddenly called me, "Ritik.. " As soon as I turned, the next moment she took my head between her hands and put her lips onto mine. I felt the thin lips of her grazing onto mine. It was sudden but I got ready for it in 4 seconds but as soon as I moved my hand to wrap around her waist she moved away from me and started staring at the pebble just in front of her feet. Her face was red in shame and she said, "I.. I enjoyed the date, it.. it was a return gift, I... I thought every boy expected this after a good date so... so I gave you what you wanted, don''t think that I''ll let you be with me easily, I cannot accept that harem thing easily", she said rubbing her skirt and still looking down on the road without having the courage to look at me. "Oh then I want one thing more", I said taking her hand and running to a dark alley just beside the building. She did not understand and just followed me like a robot. After reaching to a darker spot where one could not look easily even if he tries his/her best I pushed her onto the wall. "You think you can have your way easily with me, I can tame a wild girl like Shanaya and you think you can go away just after a peck", I said while one hand of mine was just beside her face and the other was on her chin pushing her face upwards making her directly look into my eyes. Her face was red but still with the little bit of courage that was left in her she said, "You.... what are you doing, I... I''ll tell sister Natasha" "For now you don''t have any place to say anything",with those words I put my lips on her taking my prized possesion for which I worked hard all day long. Even after putting my lips on her, I did not close my eyes, I wanted to see her expression and what I saw tempted me to force her more, I saw her beautiful eyes opening wide in shock, yes she was not scared but shocked. After only about 10 seconds of lip locking I slowly parted my lips and took her lower lip in my mouth. With each kiss I could feel my kissing skills improvement. Now I know how to start and end the kisses to entice someone for one more round. I slowly started sucking her lip while rolling my tongue over it on the inside. It would make the other person feel ticklish and aroused at the same time. With slow rubbing and licking I started biting her lips making her feel pain and pleasure at the same time. At that moment she herself had closed her eyes and was fully at my mercy. I wrapped my hands around her waist pulling her closer to me. Her breathing turned heavy, being aroused and closer to me she herself wrapped her arms around me pushing her body into mine. I maintained kissing her for about five minutes, I was now playing with her small but soft ass mushing and rubbing it to my fill, some light moans started escaping her mouth. "Mnnhh... ahhhnnn... no... slow... it.. hurts.... anhhh.. " Slowly I moved my hand upwards and put it above her soft and small budding mounds. I could feel her hardened nipples from above her frock. I rubbed it from above making her moan in ecstacy but suddenly she took my hand and pushed it away from her chest. I looked at her and saw the pleading look on her face, she was requesting me not to take it any further with puppy eyes, I knew we were out in the open so I moved backwards pulling myself away from her. She started fixing her frock which got shrinkage due to all the pushing and pulling we did. "Now you can''t run away from me, I''ve marked you mine so even if not now then in the future I''ll make you mine", I said without even looking at her while fixing my clothes. " You... pervert", she quickly ran out of the alley after shouting at me. I followed her and after some time Natasha came and picked us up. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After going back we showed our pictures from the trip to Natasha. She praised how Sania dressed up and told me I chose too plain of a dress. Sania also showed the new phone I bought her. I also told her that Sania kissed me. Natasha teased Sania lightly and Sania told Natasha that after that I became too forceful and kissed her forcefully, Natasha teased her while pulling my ears for pushing a girl and the day passed by quickly improving the relationship of us three. This day Sania had became her true self which she was in the childhood, a playful and confident girl. ~?~?~?~?~?~?~?~?~?~?~?~?~?~ Tell me in comments if you like animated photos of characters or real life image works better because Sania''s image is also going to be uploaded in this chapter. The next character image will be according to the comments. Chapter 33 33: The Nasty Seniors - 2 A new day, I was standing surrounded by three topmost beauties not far from my classroom. " With all respect, being a senior don''t you have any work other than following a boy who is two years junior to you", Shanaya said with agitation looking at Zara. "I''m not someone stupid like you, I am a topper and thus I prepare my time-table daily and according to it now is the time to enjoy with Ritik", Zara said with a challenging smirk. " You... you are dumb, stupid, idiot senior who follows her junior every morning, and ain''t something wrong with this time-table of yours, the first thing you decided to do after coming to school is follow Ritik", she said with furrowed brows. "No, everything''s OK, should I tell you what my time table is", she said looking at Shanaya. " Do you think I''ll be interested in hearing your.... ", Shanaya was just saying something when Zara cut her words in the middle. " The first thing to do after coming to school is to follow Ritik and then take my classes and then during recess I have to share my lunch with Ritik and then I have to resume my classes and then if I got some time then look for Ritik, that''s my time-table for the day", Zara said this while cutting Shanaya''s words in the middle. "You... aren''t you even a little bit ashamed saying all this in front of Ritik''s own girlfriend", Shanaya said being annoyed. " What is there to be ashamed of, It''s just that I care about my junior and that''s all, are you jealous that I might snatch away your cute boyfriend ", Zara said with a sly smirk. " Don''t even think about it, I know how big of a vixen you are, he told me everything and now I know everything about him, his past and his dreams and even if it is very hard for me to support such a dream which a vixen like you could easily do but I''ll try to maintain my relationship and help him have a distance from you and other girls", Shanaya said with a glint in his eyes. "Hey-hey why are you two not understanding anything, aren''t you both ashamed of creating havoc in from of the class, look at how Sania is, she''s standing here silently not being jealous of both of you", I said trying to stop both of them. " I.. I am doing it because I don''t want you like them, they are fighting to be with you but I am already with you, living everyday in the same house, even if they can have some time with you in the school, I have all the time at home", another challenging smirk. "Can''t you see I''m trying to cool down the situation here and above that you''re adding fuel to the fire, you should help me here rather than making the situation worse", I looked at Sania with pleading eyes. " It''s your problem, you wanted three girlfriends and that too the three best ones so now you should be ready to face the consequences, you were very confident in making it work, righ?? then it''s your first test now", Sania said with a challenging smirk. " She.. she is right, she lives with you at home then our chance to interact with you becomes much shorter than her and my chance becomes even less so I want you during recess time with me and me alone", Zara asked. "No, she is right with the first sentence but I want you to be with me for the whole time in school, I can''t accept you being with any other girl and specially her", Shanaya retorted pointing finger at Zara. " You think you are really compatible with him, you.. who don''t even knew his past and dreams even after spending 10 years with him", Zara retorted. "Even if I didn''t knew it atleast I didn''t act like a vixen and directly accepted all his dreams and promised him directly without even thinking about the consequences of his ambitions", Shanaya countered. " Oh my god, this is really giving me a headache and that too so early in the morning", I squatted down while putting my hands on my head. "Junior, need some help", I felt someone''s hands on my shoulder and heard these words. I got up and looked at Ayaan standing beside me. " A.. Ayaan, what are you doing here", I said as I felt embarrassed to be looked at by him and that too in the situation in which I was. "Hey, such disrespect, atleast call me senior if not brother, at the very least I''m 2 years older than you", he said. " Well... I was just having a problem that''s why, well.. what are you here for senior, do you need something from me", I knew he had something in mind so I replied politely while trying to figure out what he was trying to do. "Well, from all that talking I understood what is the problem, I can help you by taking one away, even if you''re not ready to let go of Zara or Shanaya, I can take away Sania and finish your problems with her", he said all that with a kind smile. ''What a sly person, he knew that from childhood I''ve been very possesive with anyone close to me, he''s trying to provoke me in some way so that my tongue gets loosen and he can get the upper hand atleast verbally'', I thought looking at him. "No senior, thanks for your help but I can take care of my problems myself so you don''t need to meddle in my affairs", I said politely. " No-no it will be my pleasure to help you, as a senior I too have some responsibilities towards my juniors, so I think I should take Sania Or if you don''t like this then I can take away Shanaya too, we can talk about volleyball, I assure you I''ll not get her bored, so while I take her away you can be with Zara for the time being", Ayaan added. " Ritik.. my class will start soon so I''ll be on my way then", Zara said with embarrassed expression while moving away from where we were standing. "Senior, don''t you need to take your classes too, you might not be serious about your studies but I am and my class teacher will be here soon so I would like to take my leave, thank you for trying to help me, I''ll be on my way then", I went back inside the class while pulling Sania and Shanaya with me. Only our school captain was left standing gritting his teeth. ''I.... like it, a calm minded challenger, you think you can face me with just that sharp mind and sharp tongue, let''s see who gets whom'', at last with these thoughts Ayaan too moved away from the hall. ????????????????? "You''re too much Ritik, you should not mock someone about their studies and that too when that someone is one of the toppers of the school and a great volleyball player", Shanaya said after coming inside the class. " Why are you taking his side, didn''t you see how he tried to provoke me with his words, can''t you understand the hidden meaning behind his words, he was talking about being with you and Sania alone, don''t you know how weak I am towards someone close to me and you both are my closest of the closest, how could I have endured that", I said with a slightly enraged face. " I know but you should think about his retaliation, Ayaan is the school captain and has a great image in school, what if he tries to retaliate behind the scenes, what would you do then... ", Shanaya tried to make me understand the situation with her perspective. "Don''t think about all that, you know I can handle any situation in any conditions, right now I want to know your decision, what do you think about my ambitions and dreams, Sania, you too, I know you are looking straight but your ears are here trying to hear each and every word of ours", I said looking at Sania with a sly grin. "Don''t try to act oversmart, for now you should think of how to handle that Ayaan, it was the first time for me to look at him from so near but I understood that he will retaliate and he will retaliate strongly", Sania said moving her head backwards and giving me a challenging look. " I want to sit somewhere else", suddenly Shanaya said something unbelievable. If someone else would have said this then not even one student from the class would have believed it but Shanaya said it herself. The Shanaya who from her childhood clung onto me and always wanted to sit beside me told me she wanted to move away to somewhere else. I was shocked and heartbroken. "You... what are you saying Shanaya", I was shocked, for someone else it was just a request cum order but for me it was 10 years of diligent hard work in vain. " Don''t act so melodramatic, I''ll just sit with Sania", she said getting up from her place. "Hey nitwit get up, I know you had your ears open from the start, I want to sit here", Shanaya said hitting Surya''s head with her bag. " Yes-yes I''ll move right away", Surya said scratching his head. Sania was on the inside while Shanaya settled on the outer side of the desk. Both of them were just in front of me but it felt as if we were miles apart. Everybody in the class was watching us as if it was some historical scene, Shanaya herself moved away from my side, it had never happened before and it might not have happened in the future. Everyone was talking among themselves and even rumors started if we broke up or something. "Boss, did you try to hit on both of them at the same time, such a courageous person you are boss", Surya said mocking me while pushing his elbow on my biceps. " You really are getting out of hands, looks like I need to put some mind into you", I said cracking my knuckles. "No... no boss it''s just a joke, you''re so great that that even these two are not enough for you", suddenly a glare came onto him from the front, Sania and Shanaya stared at him with dagger like eyes. " No- no.. enough-enough, they are enough", he said quickly. With that the teacher came inside. Even the teacher looked shocked after looking at Shanaya sitting somewhere else other than the last seat in the corner ( with me ). But he quickly took care of his emotions and got behind the teacher desk and opened his register. "ATTENDANCE" A new class with Surya on my side while my two girlfriends in the front began. They were one of the hardest first four periods of my life. Shanaya and Sania did not answer me politely, whenever I tried to talk they would do a quick shh.. or just say something unpleasant to me. They both were busy talking among themselves, yes I mean a lot of talk. They did not stop for four straight periods and I can''t even know about what they were talking to and thr one beside me just looked at me with a smile while making jokes on me from the side. Also, Sania and Shanaya did not talk to me but they talked to somil who sat in front of them. Yes, that''s where my dissatisfaction came. They can talk to him but not to me, but when I tried to show some resistance they did not bet an eye and just ignored me. I was fuming with anger when we went to the canteen for lunch. There my cute senior Zara came, "Ritik, can I sit beside you", she came jumping and took the chair beside me, pulling it and asked. Shanaya and Sania now did not stay silent and with quick steps took their chairs and sat on both my sides. " We... well, you could sit in front", I said scratching the back of my head. "Well, that''s fine with me", Zara said without minding the unpleasant glares from my other girls. " Ritik... I made this for just you, would you like to have it", Zara took out a lunch box and presented it in front of me. "No, he''ll be sharing my tiffin today, and if that not enough then Sania will also share her''s with him", Shanaya retorted. " No.. we did not agree to it Shanaya, big sister always make lunch for him and that''s what I do too but it is him who never brings it, I''m not gonna share my food with him", Sania pulled out from their plan at the last minute. "Well, can''t I have a say in it, I''ll share it with both of you", I said meekly trying to calm down the situation. " RITIK, I can accept Sania but that girl is too much, I don''t like her and I can''t accept her with you, just breakup with her and I''ll accept all your conditions, I also like you afterall", Shanaya said slowly while siting beside mine. "Listen Shanaya, I know it is hard for you to accept everything, but you can''t order me around like that, everyone of you are important for me, you have been with me for the longest so you know the importance I give to people who are someway or the other attached to me, you can''t just ask me out of the blue to leave her when I have promised her to be with her, it''s deceptive and heartbreaking, think how would you feel if I do that with you, I know she teases you and all but at the end of the day she''s a girlfriend of mine just like you so I''ll give her the same importance I give to you and thus I cannot leave her just with one request of yours. Also, I''m sorry but if your behaviour remains like this then I''ll have to leave you sometime soon, you need to understand I''m putting my all to make it all workout but I cannot change someone''s liking, nature, behaviour or characteristics, you need to understand the other person and have to make it all workout. Lastly, I say it to you clearly and openly, I will not leave her even if you plan to make her image down to the core and it will only be you who''ll get harm for planning it against someone near me and you know how serious I am about this. I''ve told you everything ", it was becoming too much for me and thus I gave Shanaya a last lesson if she wanted us to work it out then she should understand after listening all this. " I... I''m sorry", with those words Shanaya got up and ran towards the class with teary eyes. " Don''t you think that was too much Ritik, it was already very hard for her to accept other girls and now you scold her like that, I think it''s not good of you", Zara said. "She needs to learn to be respectful, will she be sp straight-forward with everyone she dislikes, she needs to understand the situation and above that she needs to respect and recognise you or she will trouble you for life, do you need that Or do you need an understanding well-natured Shanaya", I said. "Well, alright it''s what you said but you need to do it with love and care, or else she might really leave you", Zara said. " Well, I''ve shown her love and care for 10 years now for further development she needs some scolding and frustration from my side", I said indifferently. "You really are mean", Sania said from my side. " Should I really show my mean side", I said wrapping my hand around her waist under the table. "You.. pervert, I ate my fill, I need to go back to class", she said getting up and moving back to the class. " Look at her, now you need to woo two people", Zara said rubbing her forehead. "That''s for later, for now the seat beside me is empty, shouldn''t there be someone beside me", I said patting the chair beside me. " YES!! " she said excitedly coming beside me swiftly. "Ritik, you''re really something.... special, getting the top three girls in school", Somil said. " Do you know he once tried to woo me", Zara said embarrassing Somil. "Really, did you Somil", I asked with a smile. " It was during class 9 but I was not playing, it was serious, if she had accepted my proposal then I would have stopped my playing then and there", Somil said scratching the back of his neck. "Well, you''re unlucky dude, the one you loved followed your best friend don''t you feel disheartened", I said sarcastically. " Well I do feel like that, but what can I do, it was her own choice and... I think she did the right thing, it''s not bad that she chose you but if she had chosen someone worse than me then it would have been disheartening", Somil said with an awkward smile. "Well, don''t you think it''s awkward for me if you talk about all that", Zara said in between. " Then should we talk about the classroom interaction of ours", I said with a cheeky smirk while taking her hand in mine under the table. "You... do you really think I''ll back out", she said tightening her grip around my hands. " OK then, how about this", I said taking her hands on my crotch area. "You... ", she quickly took her hand away. " Let''s eat", she said quickly opening her box. We both ate her lunch with only one spoon, sharing it with each other. After the recess we returned to our classroom. I saw Shanaya sitting in her usual seat i.e. beside mine while Sania sat in front of my seat beside Surya''s seat. Shanaya moved her legs without saying anything letting me get inside. "I... I''m sorry", Shanaya said while her head was down on the table in front. " Well, is it for me", I asked her. "Then.. then who was it for", Shanaya put her head up and looked directly in my eyes. I could see her red eyes which were due to her crying. " Shouldn''t it be for Zara", I said with slight oppressive tone. "I... I don''t like her, I know I''m wrong, I know my mistake but I don''t like her and that''s the truth, I can accept her but you need to understand too that every girl of yours will not like the other and you have to take care of that yourself, well at least I''m not obliged to do that, think about it yourself and... and... I''m really sorry and I mean it, I really mean it", she said with some tears. "Hey-hey I understand it''s ok I understand it was my fault too, I shouldn''t expect someone to like the other person everytime, I''m glad you accepted her, don''t worry I''ll take care of everything", I said putting her head above my chest and patting her back. " Ignorant fool", Sania said from the front and suddenly her body shook lightly as I smacked her butt from under the table. ????????????? It was the last period and I was bored, "Shanaya... can I have a kiss, it''s been so long when we last did it", I said looking at her glistening red lips while my hand was above her thigh massaging it lightly. " Don''t try to make a fool of me, Sania told me what you did to her yesterday", she said with a cute annoyed look. "That cheeky little... ", I said looking at Sania with sharp eyes. She became mischievous from the time when she regained her lost confidence the day before. " Wait.. but I did not deny your request", Shanaya cut me in the middle and said while being a little shy. A minute later our heads were on the table just inches apart. We were looking at each other''s eyes, we could see the longing and hunger in those eyes of ours, without further ado I moved my head kissing her lips. I did not do any excess movements as that would have indicated the students and teacher we could have been in a big problem but anyways even that peck of more than 15 seconds felt like heaven. Those soft cherry lips of her gave the feeling of jellies. About fifteen seconds later we parted and after a little more time the bell rang and we packed our bags. "Hey, I need to talk to you about something", suddenly a boy from standard 12 came to me in the hall and said in a harsh tone. " But I don''t want to talk to you", I said moving his hands away. "Don''t think of yourself as something special, you need to understand your place, if I told you then you must come with me, it''s that or you might not like the consequences", another warning. " Well if you say it like that then I think you really need my help in something", I said moving his hand which held my wrist away. "Ritik, you should not follow him, he don''t have good intentions", Shanaya said warily. " Yes, she''s right Ritik, he has something bad in his mind", Sania also said. "You both told me to be ready for the retaliation, right?? now''s the time, believe in me and don''t tell any teacher about it, Surya, follow me now''s the time for you to pay me back for all those times I gave you my hard earned money", I said with full confidence. " Yes boss, Sania and Shanaya believe me even if there are ten people they can do nothing if Ritik and me join hands", Surya said with confidence. "But.. " "But.. " "No buts, just wait for me at the school gate, I need to put some mind in my seniors to not take anybody lightly", I said to Sania and Shanaya. " I know it''s hypocrite but please don''t come with any cuts and bruises, I don''t want any scar to worsen your beautiful face", Shanaya said. "Yes, she''s correct, also if you got beaten then I would tell big sister that it was you who angered the senior and impulsively went there to fight against them all alone", Sania said warily with slightly fearful eyes. " Hey, don''t think anything bad, I''ll be going then", I said patting Sania''s head. ????????? "So then, how many boys are there", my hand was around my senior''s shoulders who was an inch shorter than me. If anybody would see the situation then he would think we were brothers or some close friends but the truth was that he was taking me somewhere to beat me up. "Don''t try to act all high and mighty, your digging your own grave by telling those girls to not tell any teacher about it", he said with a cheeky smile. " Well, we''ll look to it, but atleast at present you should not act cheeky because for now we are greater in number", Surya who was following us from behind said in a dark voice. "Yo... you... don''t try to act, just follow me and see what happens", the senior really got scared with Surya''s warning and became silent during the way and he didn''t even try to remove my hand which was around his shoulder. At last we reached in front of a dark empty store room with broked doors on the third floor. On the ground floor teacher rooms were made while on the first were primary classes, following it with middle and highschool classes on 2nd floor and then the higher secondary classes on the third floor. "They are here, I''ve brought him here as you said", the student who came with us ran inside the room. We followed behind him and got inside. There we saw a muscular student sitting on a broken table in the centre with 8 boys around him. He was slightly above 6 foot with a muscular physique having a small scar on his cheek which looked like a knife mark. Other than him other students were from 5''6" to 6''1" with different physiques. "Hey, what do they call him ummm.. genius junior, right?? do you know what you did today", the boy in the centre said. " I don''t know what I did to be called by a delinquent like you today but the thing I know is that it''s a big mistake of you to call me", I said with a serious face. "Oh, still those proud words, do you know how many boys like have been taught their places by me, come here let me check how tough you are", he said without moving from his place. " Get ready, it will start in a moment", very silently I said it to Surya. He nodded in acceptance while his expression turned grim. I slowly moved towards the centre where the muscular guy was sitting, with slow steps in reached just in front of him. He was sitting right in front of me. "Do you kno... ", without saying a word I did a full forced roundhouse kick kicking him on his head or shoulder, I don''t know where it hit as the next moment Surya from behind came punching the face of the student on the right of the muscular guy. I quickly pulled my right year slowing down the time to 0.5¡Á and moved backwards while Surya followed. Two down seven to go. After looking at us striking first the other students became aware that we are not some small fries they could look down upon, they understood that we can strike back and thus became careful. I and Surya were standing just beside the classroom door and the seven students were in front of us, all of us were checking each other not moving even a step. The atmosphere was heavy and thinking of their numbers advantage they made their moves first. Four of them came towards me while three moved towards Surya. Two tried to hold me while one slapped and one punched towards me. I could see those people slowly moving towards me. I got in the position and gouged eyes of one of the boys who''s trying to hold my hands and then quickly moving away I tried to block the coming punch while taking the incoming slap somewhere near the shoulders, due to my movements being too fast the slapper missed his aim and hit on my shoulder while I blocked the coming punch by holding it with my hands. Getting the chance I pulled the boy who was holding one of my arms and punched his face two times quickly making him stun for some time. The boy whose eye were gouged by me was holding his eyes sitting at the spot where I hit him while tears were continuously flowing from his eyes. I looked at the two boys looking at me with shocked faces. "I don''t have time, come fast", I said with a confident smirk. Being angered from my works they came at me with full force. I can perceive each of their action at 0.5¡Á speed and thus with some slight movements dodging their moves I quickly took them down. After only about 10 seconds one of them was holding his hands while the other one was holding his legs lying on the floor and shouting low-pitched in agony. I looked at Surya and saw him standing while two were down and the third one was fighting with him, I got behind him and pulled him by his hair, "Listen to me asshole, tell that Ayaan that if he tries something like this again, then he will have a much more severe condition than all of you combined ptui..", I spat on their boss''s face after that while still holding him from his hair. Their boss was still out cold. "When your boss wakes up, tell him that the boy who came with Ritik is jin brother''s favourite younger brother sur", then he kicked the boy in the chest and moved outside behind me. " Hey, did they go away", suddenly the muscular guy got up and asked. "Boss, they were scary, they beat all of us up even after being so much outnumbered and the way they fought it looked like even if we had brought some more people then also they would have finished us all", the one who was punched by Surya at the start said in an awkward voice. " Fuxk... and what did that other kid say, he''s sur, the instrumentalist, brother jin''s younger brother. I didn''t knew Ayaan was sending us to him. Fuxk* if I would have known it before then I would have taught Ayaan some lesson myself", Muscular guy said. "Let''s move and don''t tell what happened today to anybody, it will not only be bad for me but you too, you should know that in the underworld, sur''s name is rising rapidly hence it is better to be as far as we can from him", the muscular guy warned everybody and the room was cleared soon. { A/n - For those who can''t understand, Surya''s underworld name is Sur and the way he beats people and the way his name sounds ( ??? ), people started calling him instrumentalist of human bodies. } (A/n - In hindi, ??? means tone/note/music ) " You sure got hit Surya, your skills are still behind me even after I stopped going to the club", I said sarcastically. "Genius boss, how can I be compared to you, I''m just a lowly thug and you''re the great all field specialist Ritik", Surya said with a hesitating smile. " OK-OK I know you need money, I''ll give you some but never forget I''m doing all this just for you so that in the future you''ll be the king of underworld while I''ll be the supreme business genius", I said to him with a cheeky smile. "Well, thank you boss, your dreams sure are unimaginable but... we''ll achieve them together", we both put our arms around each other''s shoulders and went outside singing and jumping as if we were going back after doing something accomplishing. Surya left me somewhere on the way while I went towards the school gate. There I saw Shanaya and Sania waiting for me at the school gate with Natasha and Maya. "Is your work completed", Shanaya asked me while signalling me with her eyes that she handled the situation. " Yes, I was great and I and my friend were the only ones standing at the end of the round", I said indicating her of our winning of the fight. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nothing much happened after that as we all parted ways and Natasha after bringing us back home left for the shop. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ IMP. AUTHOR''S NOTE - FOR THOSE WHO WANTED TO SEE THE ANIMATED PHOTOS OF CHARACTERS, SANIA AND SHANAYA''S ANIMATED PHOTOS WILL BE UPLOADED ON THE AUXILIARY CHAPTER WITHIN 5 MINUTES. Also, from today I''ll not recheck my chapter today as it is hard to first write such a long chapter and then re-read it directly and then correct the mistakes so when you find one please write them in comments so that I could correct them. THANKS FOR THE SUPPORT. WE REACHED 50+ POWERSTONES FOR 2 STRAIGHT WEEKS. MORE REVIEWS ARE STILL NEEDED. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 34 34: Incomplete { Enjoying the Day (It was pure R-18) } Natasha dropped me and Sania at home and went to the shop directly. Sania and I enjoyed the food that Natasha prepared for us and after that we decided to play some games or should I say it was Sania who decided it and my answer was just a confirmation to that. We started playing jump-force from her recommendation. I did not had time to watch much anime but I still can call myself a low-tier anime fan while Sania on the other hand just started watching anime but her love for anime reached the peak directly from the start. We started the game as I chose Gon and she chose Izuku. I let her beat me at the start so as to let her enjoy but slowly as she started getting the upper hand I performed some combination moves and with some change of movements I quickly beat her. (A/n - I never played it so don''t mind if I write something silly ) "You should understand that it is impossible for you to beat me, just concede your defeat", I said with a mocking smirk. "You... I want a rematch, I was almost going to beat you, haven''t you watched who was getting beaten at the start, I want a rematch and then I''ll show you your place", she said refusing her defeat. " OK I''ll play with you but the loser will have to do one thing which could be whatever the winner wants", that was my chance and I opened my cards to her. "OK I accept", as I thought, being impulsive she did what I thought as that was how passionate she was about games. We started a new round of jump force with different characters but without any doubt the results did not change as I beat her again. " You... you cheated, your character was stronger than mine, I want another rematch", she retaliated. "OK whatever you say, but before that you need to complete my wish", I said with a sly smirk. " OK, what do you want", she said crossing her arms. "I want you to not wear your bra for the whole day", I said with my hands behind my head while being in a relaxed pose. " You... I knew your request would be perverted, I''ll do it but not my shirt, I can''t go all around the house without it", she said with some shame. "When did I tell you that, I just want your bra", I said indifferently. " OK", she put her hand inside her loose t-shirt behind her back and a click* sound of hook opening sounded as she took her bra off easily. I quickly snatched her bra from her hand. "No.. what are you doing", she tried to take it away. " I said I want it for myself", I said while sniffing her bra which had a pleasent smell coming from itself. "Ugh.... pervert", she tried to snatch it but failing embarrassingly. " OK you win, wait for the end of this round when I defeat you, I''ll punish you harshly", she said taking the remote and starting the game. I put her bra on the side after taking a good number of sniffs* and picked up the remote. We started the game again and it looked like she did improve a lot that too after just playing it two times but still she was nowhere near my fast reflexes and finger speed and another round of defeat for her was undeniable and she lost only after a little time. I looked at her with a perverted smile and moved on all four of my body parts like an animal. She backed away in the corner of the sofa. "I... I''ll not admit defeat, I want another round", she said meekly while being backed away in the corner. Reaching just in front of her face I said, " I want your panties or there will be no other round", maintaining my perverted smile. "O... OK I''ll give it to you but please back away, this smile of yours look scary", she said pushing me away. " Hehe* I knew it, you can''t say no to my request", I said coming back to my place. Without saying a word she went to another room and returned in 15 seconds. "Pervert* pervert* pervert*, big bad pervert*", she said while throwing her panties at me. " Hey-hey, I don''t want to sniff these, I just wanted to look at you in just that tee and shorts without any undergarments ", I said throwing away her panties. " That too makes you a big bad pervert, now let''s start I want to defeat you", she said taking the controller in her hands. "OK if you think so then just wait for you to get defeated and look at what I''ll ask next", I said taking my controller. " You... ok let''s see", she said. A new game started, any gamer could observe the quick improvements she showed in just this little play session but it was still not upto the mark where she could beat me. Our session continued and due to her improvements now I had to focus more on the game to defeat her. Suddenly I felt a hand snatching my controller, I could have stopped Sania from doing so but I let her do that so to find what she planned after that. She suddenly jumped on me and kissed my lips with her''s while continuously beating my character Hisoka with her Killua. I was stunned what kind of tactics was this, but just after three seconds I reacted and wrapping my hands around her I pushed her putting her under me. I looked in her eyes and said with a smirk, "So you want to play it like this, ok then you can beat my character as much as you want and I''ll have my fun time with you", I said as I moved my head to kiss her neck. " Wait please... ", what can she do now, it was her who threw herself in the lion''s den. Slowly grazing my lips on her neck I started rubbing my lips on it. Her chest were directly under mine and I could feel her constantly increasing contraction and expansion of her chest. I pushed my lips on her neck making her body tremble. While I was on it she was continuously beating my character and some time later I heard the losing sound as my character got defeated but as of that moment my lips have been parted while slowly started to take their time while kissing her neck. "I... I want you to... not do anything to me today", she said pushing me away while throwing her remote on the other side. I saw her pale face turned red while her breathing slightly rapid. " Sorry, but I cannot back down now", I moved wrapping my hands behind her head and neck and kissed her lips. At first she showed some resistance but with time it decreased and about half a minute later she stopped resisting and wrapped her hands around my back. We could feel our rapidly rising breaths as we did not move each other lips even after one minute. With yesterday''s experience she also started answering my advances. As I started sucking her lower lip she answered it while sucking my upper lip. I parted my lips and took my tongue out, I invaded her mouth and started moving vigorously inside it. "Umm... unn... huh... nn.... ", she also started answering by wrapping her tongue around mine. Our tongue play continued as I moved my hand under her tee and going through her flat stomach I reached her budding mounds. I must say they felt bigger than what they look like when she hid them under her dress. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I just grazed my hand above them and with that only I could feel her body get tighten. I started moving my thumb side by side on her nipple while continuously kissing her while she let out muffled moans. "Umm~ nn~~ ufffff~~ mmnn~~" After about half a minute I started pressing those mounds of her as she tightened her hug around my back. Feeling her reactions I started using greater force while rubbing and pressing her boobs and nipples. After some time, she herself moved her face and kissed my neck fiercely, I knew those could leave some love-bites but for me they were norm. She hid her head while kissing me on my neck fiercely and tightly hugging me while I rubbed and pressed her boobs and kissed her from her cheeks to her ears. I took out my other hand which was around her back and slowly took it towards her shorts. I thought she might stop me from going any further so I took it slowly but feeling her not resisting I put my hands inside her shorts. I felt her thin and small pubic hairs on my hands as I entered the most sacred place of a women''s body. The first thing I felt was the hardened bean which felt very cute as Sania''s body tightened the moment my finger touched her clit. I started rubbing her petals lightly while touching her clit slowly with my thumb. "Umm.. Ritik... slow... not so fast... annhh", with continuous moans she started heating up and fidgeting continuously. I resumed rubbing her petals and clit while rubbing her mounds and pinching her nipples with the other hand. She was kissing and bitting my neck and shoulders while fidgeting in my embrace. About half a minute later I took my hand out of her tee and took one of her hand, she did not know what was happening as she was busy enjoying the over the top stimulations I was giving her, I took her hand and placed it over my crotch but she did not use it. Not only she did not use it, she didn''t even move away, she was too lost to consider what was happening around her. I again placed my hand above her and made it rub the bulge in my pants. Now she understood what I was trying to do and quickly tried to take her hand away but how can I let that happen. I tightened my grip and continuously used them to rub the bulge using her soft small hand as a sex toy. While all this was happening I did not stop rubbing her clit and petals and thus being unable to break away from my grip she let me use her hand to do whatever I wanted. After about forty seconds I slightly lowered my sports pajama taking out my 6.5+ inches long dragon. I took her hand and placed it above it. Feeling the hot rod on her hand this time she struggled even harder to take her hand away but it was to no avail. "No... mnn... Ri.. Ritik.. please.. aannhh... no... ", she was trying to plead while her eyes were still closed by the pleasure she was receiving through her vaginal stimulations. I moved my head beside her ear and said while heavily breathing myself, her hands were really great, so soft and small, " Sania... I.. I love you, I''ll... take responsibility ", I said and moved my head and took her lips overlapping mine with her''s. I started sucking and kissing them more passionately than ever before. " Ummm.. annhh... lob... I.. to... aannhh... ", she tried to say something but at that moment feeling her hands on my cock, I became too passionate and kissed her without thinking of anything else. She herself wrapped her hand around my cock and started rubbing it. I moved my hand and moved it behind her ear gripping her head tightly and pulling her hairs while on it, "Aahh... ", she cried in pleasure as I pulled her hair, it was different but I was too horny to think about it. One of my hands was rubbing her sacred garden while the other one was tightly pushing her face onto mine while pulling her hair, one of her hand was continuously rubbing my penis moving in a to and fro motion while her other hand was around my back pulling me closer to her. About five minutes later I moved my head away and said, "I... I''m going to cum.. " "Me too... " she replied. Without further ado both of our hands got stained from each other''s love nectar as my penis started pumping loads after loads of cum on her hand while her vaginal fluid also started streaming down wetting my hands on the way. "Hah* hah* hah*", her breathing became very heavy. " Huff* ", my condition was not too severe as I had experienced it before but anyways my breathing also got rough. After about ten seconds our ejaculation stopped. I took my hand out and showed her the sticky liquid she just dripped. I took it near my mouth and licked it slowly, " Well, it doesn''t taste bad, I can give you oral next time", I said with a smile looking at her. "You... don''t lick it... it''s dirty", she said with red cheeks. " No... this is love juice from my dear Sani, this can never be dirty", I said licking the next finger. "You... if you do that then I''ll do it with your liquids too", Sania retorted. " You can if you want to, I never stopped you from doing it", I said moving away from on top of her. She took her hand to her face and licked her fingers wet with my semen. "It tastes.... different, I might like to taste it again", she said slowly. " You.... pervert, it''s still not down", she looked at my still standing penis at its full glory and said in a low cry. "I told you I can handle three or even more, I''ve got tons of semen still left", I said with a smirk while wiping my hand with a paper napkin. " You... are really good at everything Ritik", she said with a helpless smile while shaking her head lightly. "But... I am liking you more and more", she said hugging me from behind. " Look at who''s being all clingy and perverted now", I said rubbing her hand that she put around my neck from behind. "Girls are not perverts, I just want to hug you very tightly now", Sania said. I spent the day with Sania enjoying and doing all the stuff from studying to playing with some light sensual kisses. When Natasha came I also fucked her in the room, for that I did a lot of pleading. Snu* Snu* moments with Natasha. Sania also heard it but did not react. I and Natasha did it in the bedroom while the door was closed. Then we enjoyed the food cooked by Sania and while watching the T.V. we went to sleep. ?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã? FUXK FUXK FUXK I WROTE THE NEXT INTERACTION AND A LOT OF THINGS WITH NATASHA DIRECTLY AT NovelFire BUT IT ALL GOT DELETED AND THAT TOO HALF ONLY. NOW I CAN''T WRITE THE SAME THING AGAIN. SO I''M JUST DESCRIBING THE SCENARION IN SHORT, BUT I CAN WRITE IF YOU WANT TO READ. I USE TWO MOBILES FOR WRITING IN NovelFire AND I USED THE SECOND MOBILE FOR EDITING AFTER WRITING THE WHOLE CHAPTER IN THE FIRST MOBILE AND WHEN I EDITED EVERYTHING I SAW THAT THE CHAPTER ON THE SECOND MOBILE WAS ONLY HALF COMPLETED. AND WHEN I SAVED IT AND LOOKED AT THE FIRST MOBILE I FOUND ONLY THE HALF EDITED CHAPTER. IT''S SO FRUSTRATING. ANYWAYS, SORRY FOR THE INCONVENIENCE, I''LL WRITE THIS AGAIN SOMETIME IN THE NEAR FUTURE WHEN I FEEL HORNY. This chapter had about 4000 words but now it has less than 2.5k words. Chapter 35 35: The Sad Milf The very next day, I was standing in front of the classroom with the same situation as before but that day was different, Shanaya didn''t shouted or disrespected Zara in any way. She was acting more... thoughtful. "Zara, I know we are not compatible but still I would like to have a friendly relation with you so... we should be friends I think", Shanaya said with a stoic face while putting her hand in front to shake it with Zara. " Well... if you say so, anyways that''s what I was saying from the start", Zara said as she moved her hand to shake with Shanaya. "Well, then as a new friend and a well wisher of yours I would like to give you an advice, you should go back and start studying or you''ll lose your position as the school topper", Zara said with a fake caring smile. " Well, I would also like to give some advice to you as a senior and as a friend, don''t just waste your time doing fun and playing with your boyfriend and friends, you should study for good results", Zara returned. Well, I knew it might take some time for both of them to make things normal but still, a good start I should say. "Well, in celebration of your new friendship I would like to throw a party, today during recess the meal''s on me and you three can order anything", I said while wrapping my arms around both and pulling them closer. " Yes... " "Really... " "Thank you.. " They did not resist my actions and accepted my offer. Our class started as Zara went back to her class. Time quickly passed by and it was recess. Ayaan was waiting near my seat where I always sat with Shanaya and others in the canteen. As soon as I reached there, he quickly came to me. "Well, do you want something from me senior", I asked him politely. I had in mind the reason for what he might have chosen to come there himself. " Well, Ritik you know... I actually kinda know what happened with you and Surya yesterday so I myself would like to apologize for those students as well as from my class and I promise you that there would be no incidents like that in the future. Can you please let all that aside and let bygones be bygones. I will be truly grateful to you and I would like to help you in any work I can in the near future ", He was bowing and showing his deepest emotions. I don''t know what that muscular guy from yesterday told him, it might be related to those last words that Surya said while kicking his chest which made Ayaan so scared that he himself came and bowed down to apologize. [A/n - Well, basically the MC doesn''t know how well known or popular Surya is in the underground. ] "we... well senior, it''s just little conflicts, don''t bow, your reputation can be ruined by it", I said. " I don''t care about the reputation, as the school captain I only care about the students and I am deeply regretful of the thing that happened yesterday, I am very sorry", he again apologized without even getting up from his bowing posture. "OK-OK senior, please go away, I really forgive you, and please inform Zara to come here", I said trying to make him go away. " Well, thanks a lot for forgiving me and please forgive those seniors from yesterday, they are small time delinquent and nothing much" he said moving up. "OK-OK please go away now", I said at last pushing him away. " Yes-yes I''ll go away, thank you for your forgiveness", he said running away when I pushed him. ''Hush* he forgave me, what that muscle-head told me really made me scared, fuxk I didn''t knew he knew such people. Surya, who always acts like his lackey has connections in the underground. Ritik might really be some bigshot. I did good to take apology, at least he forgave me'', Ayaan went away thinking all that. "Why did he do that Ritik, what did you do yesterday", Shanaya asked being excited. " Yeah, what did you do, I want to know too", Sania also asked. "If you insist then here''s the story, the boy took me to the store room on the third floor where 9 boys were waiting for me. Talking... kicked the muscle-head and he passed out directly ( exclamation* from both the girls )..... then I poked ones eyes and taking care of the other.... I fought with four and beat them easily without getting hit while Surya fought three but still got a little hit. Now do you both understand the greatness of your one and only boyfriend.. ", putting my hands on my hips I made a heroic pose. " Narcissist" "Yeah narcissist" "Hey, I''m being serious, you should be proud of having such a powerful and intelligent and calm and super awesome... " They cut my words in the middle and said together, " and pervert " " and pervert " "boyfri... " "Hey, there''s nothing wrong with being pervert if I can have both of you at the same time", I said wrapping my hands around both of them as they sat around me. " That''s why you''re a big bad pervert" "Yes, that''s why" They did not struggle but still said these words. " Hey, both my hands are busy so can both of you feed me, please...", puppy eyes. " Don''t try to act cute, I''ll not..." " OK but... but only today " That''s the difference, Sania accepted my request while Shanaya seeing my face and facing my cute techniques for 10 years did not get affected by it but Sania being new to my cute and loving face got affected by my puppy eyes and accepted quickly. Sania torn a piece from bhatura and dipping it in Chole and fed me. Me being a nice boyfriend ate while licking her fingers slightly. "You...traitor, I''ll also feed him" With those words Shanaya picked up the mangaudi and dipping it in chutney she also fed me. Same process where I licked her fingers slightly making her blush just like Sania. I could feel the piercing gazes from the surrounding boys but what could they do other than cursing me in their minds. We three were alone as Surya did not come to school while Somil was not with us as he needs some alone time with umm.. his girlfriend. Zara came almost when the recess was over and just like that we returned to the classroom but only after making the guys around us jealous to the core. 6 DAYS passed by in a hurry with nothing much happening during it. Mine and Zara''s relationship became stagnant as we didn''t have much time together. Still, she always tried to tease Shanaya and to improve our relationship. Other than that Sania and I had a fun week as the kiss became a very common occurrence between her and me. While at home we played, eat, study, enjoyed and relieved Uhhmm.. that... yes.. that way relieve. Well... not daily but still after monday we did it again on two different days. She always acted shy but still let me do as I please. She even trimmed her pubic hair for me. Shanaya and I also had a fun week as she also slowly started accepting Zara and Sania. She still had some reservations against Zara but all in all she''s started changing her hatred to acceptance. She also started kissing me by herself during the class, actually one thing that I found this week was that she''s wild, yes.. wild in that way, she herself started kissing me between classes and getting close to me. Most of the time during the school she had her hand in mine under the table and our shoulders stuck to each other almost all the time. All in all it was a worthwhile week and it was going to end with our date. I and Sania were in front of Shanaya''s gate waiting for her to open it. I was wearing a navy blue slightly skin tight shirt with black pants and casual shoes. Sania was wearing a navy blue full sleeve top with red knee-length skirt. She had a necklace falling just under her cute bust. She let her below shoulder length hair fall free. Her getup accentuated her cuteness as the Navy blue top highlighted her beautiful pale face while the slightly loose clothes on her slender hands and small body made her look even smaller, it was maximising her cuteness. She also had a black ladies watch on her left wrist. One more thing, well... the actual reason for her to let her hair fall free was because of what we did yesterday, her neck still had those evident bite barks which I gave her yesterday during our... well... bonding time. She wanted to use a scarf to hide them but I did not allow her so she did that, but still if somebody keenly watched her then the person could have found those red marks on her pale neck. [A/n - Animated Sania with dress in comments] After about 30 seconds Shanaya opened the door and damn I should say she looked sexy. She had put on a white tee with "I''m his" written on it, it was tight on her bust while loose on her waist. On the bottom she wore a black pencil jeans pant with golden chain on the right side, she tightened it with a brown leather belt. She put sunglasses in her cleavage and silvery different patterned bracelets on both her wrists and matched all that with white snickers. She ponytailed her waist length hair letting it fall free upto her waist. [ A/n - Animated Shanaya with dress in comments ] She was looking total bombshell. I was mesmerized and was stunned watching her. After some time she said while scratching the back of her neck, "Haven''t you watched enough", she said being all shy. I got back from my dazed state and said with embarassment, " Well, you''re looking too sexy, I can''t get my eyes of you" " W... what are you saying I... I''m ready so should we leave or you want to come inside", she asked quickly. "Well, mom sent something for aunt Maya, just wait a minute here, I''ll be right back", I said going inside the house while Shanaya started teasing Sania. 3RD PERSON POV - " Oh my god, you''re looking so cute", Shanaya said while pinching Sania''s cheeks. "Ugghh.. you''re on it again, it hurts", Sania said while trying to move Shanaya''s hands away but where could she have that much strength, Shanaya was way taller than Sania and above that she''s a sportsperson. " You are so cute, I can''t stop it", Shanaya said while letting her cheeks free. "Look, they turned red so easily", Shanaya said poking Sania''s cheeks. { A/n - Sania was slender but her cheeks were a little on the puffy side amplifying her cuteness. } "Wait... these marks.. did you and Ritik again... oh my god, such beast you both are, isn''t this the third time this week, it is just the start and you are doing it so much, aren''t you even shying now Sania, I didn''t knew you were so... passionate", Shanaya said looking at the bite marks on Sania''s neck. " No-no-no-no it''s not what you think, it''s-it''s ughhh.. that... Ritik always does this, he''s so strong that I can''t push h away and I just get in the flow and... and this.. I wanted to use a scarf but... but Ritik did not let me do it, now.. now everybody could see these...", in the end some tears started forming in her eyes as she continued explaining. "Hey-hey don''t cry, anyways I''ve accepted you, even if not now then in the near future I know that we''ll eat him together, so don''t be shy in front of me and you''re so cute... even I may not be able to stop myself if you lived with me", Shanaya said trying to stop Sania from crying. " You... you''re still teasing me, I.. I won''t talk to you, I told you all that as a friend but now you''re teasing me, I.. I don''t want to talk to you", Sania said with puffed cheeks. "Hey-hey I''m just joking, you know how I am right?? ", Shanaya said while patting Sania shoulders. ??????????????????? Ritik''s POV - I came inside the hall but not finding anyone I looked inside Shanaya''s room. There I saw Maya sitting on the corner of the bed looking at Shanaya''s picture and.... crying... My mind went blank, it was something unbelievable, the way Maya behaves, acts and talks, I can never make myself think of a moment where I could see that same Maya crying with a pained expression while holding her own child''s photo. I slowly went behind her and patted her back slowly, she turned back with an angered expression but looking at me her expression changed to a shock and then to afraid. It was unbelievable but it was in front of me, I saw a bump on her forehead and a red mark on her cheek, I knew she put on makeup but due to her crying so much, the makeup on her cheeks got removed and the mark which she was trying to hide became visible. I understood that those were not something which could be due to accident. Those were inflicted by someone and only one person could inflict that. "A.... aunty.. that.. what.. what are these marks", I said touching her forehead with a worried expression on my face. " ughh.. ", a low cry escaped her mouth. " I.. I''m sorry", I said removing my hands. Maya stayed silent while her eyes were down. This was the first time I watched her being so down. That women, the women in front of me at that time who was the most fun loving and cheerful person acted like that. I felt so bad looking at her, "Please... please say something aunt... I... I.. I can help if you want aunt... please.. please I.. I can do anything just tell me what are these marks", I said as some tears started forming in my eyes. " Ritik... you should go back, Sana.. sana is waiting for you", she said in a grumpy voice as she was trying to hold back her cry. "No aunty... you.. you don''t understand anything, it''s... it''s too much... that.. that bastard did this to you.. I.. I''ll kill him, I... where is he.. tell me I''ll fuxking kill him", I was too enraged to care for anything. It was more than three years, I was just thinking and thinking of how to resolve the problems between that couple but I didn''t knew that bastard of a man would start beating Shanaya''s mother. It never came in my mind that Maya, who always acted so cheerful would be facing such abominations. I turned to look for him when suddenly Maya stretched her hand and took my hand stopping me from going any further. I did not use any force as I was worried of hurting her. Just as I turned to her side, the next moment Maya pulled me taking me in her embrace and letting my head fall on her chest. Her chest were big and not something normally big, it was her figure which was the embodiment of busty, her boobs were so plump and looked so good but at that moment I was not feeling horny even in the slightest, I was relaxing slowly but my anger was not calming down even after I hugged her, slowly my tears started falling. I pushed my face even more on her chest as I felt my head being burst open due to anger burning inside me. I hugged her tightly as my arms went around her waist pulling her tightly. I was hugging her tightly as my anger was too strong to stop me from anything. All my anger made me pull her tightly and she let me do that. I knew she was being hurt but my anger did not let me think straight. About a minute later a low cry left her mouth due to my grip, "ugghh.. " I quickly let her go and looked at her warily as she touched her back with a pained expression. "I... I''m sorry, my.. my emotions got too much of me", I said looking at her warily. " No-no it''s not much, how are you feeling", even after all that she still cared about me more than herself. "I... I''m still angry", I said with angry expression. " Ritik, you are just a child, you should not worry about our adult affairs, and.. and I can take care of it... myself", I saw tears forming in her eyes. I took her head between my hands and pulled her closer, taking it closer to my face when it was only about an inch away from mine, I looked straight at her eyes, " Listen aunty, I care for you the most, I want to know it all and whether or not I''ll be able to do anything we''ll see all that later, so please tell me everything, I want you to open up to me, I can''t watch anyone and I MEAN ANYONE near me cry or in agony, please believe me and tell everything, even if I could not do anything, it will at least help you relieve your stress which you''re trying to keep inside of yourself for a long time... ", I nagged her as much as I can and tried my best to make her open up to me. " I.. I.... I... waa... ", she started crying while hugging me tightly which I reciprocated and started patting her back. " There-there, cry as much as you want..... ", I consoled her for some time until she stopped crying. She moved her head upwards and looked at me with longing eyes, I returned her gaze with even more passion, slowly our lips came closer as my mind went blank. Our lips overlapped as she pulled my head fiercely and sucked my lips passionately. It was not a smooch or cuddle, it was a fiery passionate deep kiss. Both of our eyes were closed as she suckled and nibbled my lips while pulling my head as if wanting to melt me inside her. I reciprocated it as I wrapped my hand around her waist and pulled her closer. Her bountiful chest pushed onto mine and those big soft jugs of her mushed onto my chest. Without opening her eyes she started feeling my body as she moved her hands all over me from my chest to abs to biceps feeling my hard-earned physique all over. About two minutes later she moved away heavily breathing with a red face as she looked at me with shy red cheeks. "I... I... I... I''m sorry", she looked down as she apologized. I put my finger under her chin and moved her face upwards and looking directly at her eyes I said, " Please believe me Maya, You don''t know how much I''ve been through, I can really help you so please tell me what he does and how long has it been, I want to know everything", with these words I moved my face and gave her a loving peck and she closed her eyes but I moved my face back only 2 seconds later making her expression turned to lost. "I... I know what you and Natasha been through and I know about your and Natasha''s relationship too but I don''t want you both to suffer because of me and that''s why please go back Ritik, just take good care of my daughter and I want nothing more than that", she said with a teary sad smile. "If you really know it then you must know I am not a normal child and you should know how possesive I am towards my people, I can''t go to the date without knowing about the situation, I know I might get too angry but these bazookas can calm me down any moment", I said while grabbing her boobs. " Hey... Natasha really told the truth, you''re a pervert, OK I''ll tell you but please don''t over-react Ritik, Shanaya''s future depends on it", she said rubbing my cheeks with her hand while looking at me with expectant expression. "OK, I''ll try", taking a breath I said with a serious expression. " Well, it all started about 2 years ago, at first he only did it lightly and one time only, like he would kick me Or slap me but not with too much intensity, slowly his intensity and numbers increased but I did not had the courage to tell it to Shanaya, I was also afraid that he might get Shanaya''s custody and I don''t want to leave my daughter with that bastard, she''ll definitely get traumatized so I didn''t even thought about divorce, he will definitely use her as a tool in his business, I heard you''ve earned more than 30 million just from stocks, is it true, if it is then I think I can just leave my daughter in your care and just leave from this shitty world, I.. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I.. I fell too exhausted to live right now Ritik", tears again started welling up in her eyes and thus I pulled her in a tight hug, she didn''t struggle and just put her head on my chest sniffing lightly on it. After about a minute or two she moved away as we heard Shanaya''s shout from outside, "Mom.... Ritik... where are you... it''s been so long.... " " You should go now and please take care of my daughter, she''s the only reason I am still living", she said with teary eyes. "This... Natasha told me to give you this and more improtant", I gave her the parcel sent by Natasha. "Listen intently miss busty, I''m going now but when I''m back I want your decision and I want you to decide about the divorce, I''ll do my best to make you have Shanaya''s custody and thus I want you to be sure about the divorce, I will do my very best and even if it empties all my pockets, I''ll definitely help you start anew. Being the person you believed in, I''ll change your life and I''m sure about it. I want your answer when I return and I don''t want to hear a no. You should no-no you must file a divorce and custody case and believe in me I''ll make you have her custody. Also, this is my advance payment, I''ll take the full one later", I said while quickly taking her lips and pressing her big jugs with full force. After playing with them for three seconds I moved back and said while running away, "They are really heavenly" "Pervert... ", I heard as I ran away towards the outside. ''Wh... what is this feeling, am I being attracted to a boy 20 years younger than me and what did he advice, I... should I really believe in him and file for a divorce, well... he did take Sania''s custody easily as he said and.... Natasha told me how his childhood went and he''s more mature than a 25 year old boy, I do feel it now. She also told he has a big thing down there different from my husband. He''s really mature and that body, I''m sure it was years of practice, those biceps and that tough chest and those abs, oh my am I really attracted to a boy whose age is similar to my daughter but I must say his charm is irresistible. Well, he gave me the full day, actually he''s right for how long should I let that bastard do as he wants and if all this goes on then it would definitely affect Shanaya, I must decide today, Ritik''s right.... ", with these messy thoughts Maya sat at her place calming down little by little. ?????????????????? " What we''re you doing for so long", Shanaya asked me as she was looking all around the hall for me. "Well, your mother''s trying to seduce me and snatch me away from you", I said with a confident smile. " Not a funny joke", she said being all angry. "Let''s go a big day awaits us", I said pulling her and Sania to the outside as a taxi wass waiting for us. I booked it for the whole day as that was going to be a big hectic day. All three of us sat in the back seat as I told uncle to take us to the first destination. The car started..... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 4K+ WORDS. ENJOY!!! and.... Support on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 36 36: Threesome Date (*) The place where I took them was a zoo. Yeah, actually both of them liked animals and being not good at planning I decided to take them to a zoo. We had a big zoo in the city with all kinds of animals in it. Other than those ferocious wild beasts like lion, tiger, wolf etc. it had several kinds of animals. All kinds of snakes, rabbits, birds, monkeys, foxes, fishes and even alligators and crocodiles. We reached there at about 11:30 a.m. Uncle parked the taxi and told us that he''ll wait for us there. I told him if he wanted then he can come inside and I would pay but he denied saying he''s old and not capable of walking so much. I knew he was just giving me alone time with the girls and thus I too did not mind and told him to eat whatever he wanted and I would pay the bill. I took three tickets from the counter and some bird food with some other things as the girls wanted to feed the animals. They both stood on both of my sides and both taking one of my hand walked towards the large wooden gate. We showed the gatekeeper the tickets and he let us enter. We entered from the gate and looked in front. There was a long stoned pathway with different kinds of long trees on both of its sides, it was leading to I don''t know where. It was very long, well it was a big zoo so it was normal. Just a little ahead of us were food stalls on both sides of the stone-way. "Does anyone of you want to eat something", I asked Shanaya and Sania. "No, I want to see those crocodiles" "No, I want to see those cute little birds" They both denied for the food spontaneously and requested to visit those animals. Shanaya like her nature, ferocious and carefree chose to visit crocodiles while the shy and submissive Sania chose birds and that too specifying cuter ones at that. "OK, let''s see, birds are kept first and the crocodiles at the last place, OK we should visit the bird section first as it comes first along the way", I looked at the map of the zoo and decided to watch the birds first. " OK, let''s go", Sania said and moved with a big happy smile on her face. Shanaya also followed as my hand was firmly held by both of them as if they do not want to let go of me even for a second. Following the stoned pathway we saw a sign board indicating the direction to the bird section, we followed the sign. There we saw several small aviaries in which several birds are kept. There was a grey Indian jungle fowl, it was very similar to chicken but bluish in colour, we looked at it and suddenly Sania said, "So beautiful cock" "Hey, yesterday you told me mine is the best", I said poking her boobs with my elbow from the side. " Molestor", Sania looked at me and said with shy eyes while trying to hide her boobs with her hand. "But... isn''t it the truth", I said while shrugging. "You... you told me to say that", she said with an embarrassed face and ran away in the front after letting my hand go. I and Shanaya followed as she asked me what was all that about. I told her she praised my dick yesterday and Shanaya scoffed it saying what''s good about that. I shrugged and said you can give it a try. I got an elbow in the chest because of that. Sania was running here and there to different aviaries watching every bird keenly and feeding the ones she found cute. There was a section in every aviary from where one can throw the bird food inside and let the bird feed on it. The food will slide in through a short tunnel and fall in front of the sitting place of the bird. Sania was enjoying her time when I suddenly felt a hand pulling me to the side. "He... hey, what are you doing Shanaya, where are you taking me", I said while not stopping her even in the slightest as I had something in mind. " Ju... just follow me", Shanaya took me to one of those shady areas surrounded by tress in the corner, it was very difficult to see behind those trees without moving those short branches in the front. She pushed me on one of those trees and glared directly in my eyes without blinking. Feeling her grip around my hand tighten I asked, "What do you want, we are in the open" "I... I don''t want to share you, I... it is hard for me you know to... to share the most precious person to me and that too with my best friend and a girl which... which I don''t like much and above that... above that Sania told me... told me those things you both did, its frustrating that even after me being your girlfriend for the longer time, she''s the one receiving your love first, I know we are minor but... but I love you and I hate looking and hearing of you being closer to someone else", she nagged about being left out and some tears started forming in her eyes. "Umm... I''m really sorry, I apologize truly and deeply from my heart", I had no other words to soothe her anger. "You... you only have this, you''re not gonna force me to do something like you did to Sania, you... I understood, you do treat us differently Ritik", she said as a tear drop fell from her eye. I quickly removed that tear drop and caressed her face, "Listen Shanaya, it''s very different from what you''re thinking, you both are very different from each other, she''s submissive and shy and thus I myself need to make the move first but in your case it''s totally different, you are wild and confident and thus I thought you''ll do what you want and when you want but...I think I created some misunderstanding thinking that", I scratched the back of my neck. "You... you really wanted me to make the move first, do you know how many times I got worried thinking you liked Sania more than me, how many times I got worried thinking that you might left me for her or even for Zara, how many....", Without letting her say anything anymore I directly put my lips on her. She was shocked and did not respond for 3 seconds but then she opened her lips which I thought was for my tongue to invade but without giving me a chance she bit my lips, not a normal love bite but her intention was to hurt me and felling those teeth I tried moving away but as I did she held my head in it''s place and started sucking on my lips in which even a slight bit of blood started coming. I did not deny her advances but it all ended soon as she moved away from me just 15 seconds later. With uneven breathing and flushed face she said, " Th... that was your punishment I... I don''t want to continue now, I''m going back to Sania", she said running away and I just shook my head in her ignorance of the blood on my lips and followed behind her. We came back and found Sania feeding some birds. Reaching there she got up to ask where we went but looking at my bleeding lip she asked with concerned eyes, "What happened Ritik, your lip''s bleeding", she quickly came and standing just near me she asked. "I don''t know how but suddenly someone bit me and this happened and now it''s not stopping, can you suck the left out blood", I asked as I pulled her near me making her body stick to mine. "You... I''ll just bring some first-aid kit, wait...", she did mind being sticken to me but at that moment my lips were more important for her than my frivolous nature. "No-no, I don''t need anything you just need to take out the left out blood in there", I looked towards Shanaya with a mocking gaze as if saying ''you did your part now watch how I do mine'' with just eyes. "a... and how will I do it, I don''t know that", she asked believing everything. "dum-dum, isnt it obvious, you have to suck it out with your mouth, haven''t you watched how in the movies snake''s poison gets sucked out from the wound, you have to do the same but in place of poison here is blood", I almost laughed giving her that reason but seeing my never stopping blood it was as if her mind stopped working and she believed everything I said. "Bu.... but then ain''t it will become a kiss, I... no... Shanaya can also do it", she said with a red face. "She''s too shy and she denied it a little while ago", I said looking at Shanaya with a smirk. "I didn''t", It became unbearable for Shanaya and she shouted. " You did, don''t you remember near that tree.... ", I said with a smile. " O... OK you win, you can kiss her as you want but you have to show your love to me too", Shanaya said with puffed cheeks. "Wh... what is this all about", Sania asked with cute questioning look. " It''s nothing, let go of the blood thing, it almost stopped bleeding, let''s move forward", I said while moving away from the bird section. "But... " "Let''s follow him, he''s right the bleeding''s almost stopped so let''s go now", Shanaya said taking her hand. " Well... OK but if it continues then we''ll go back and get some band-aid first", Sania said while following us two. We moved on towards the next section. Rabbits, hares and some other cute animals were caged. Both the girls liked them and started looking at them with loving gazes. I was just a nobody standing at the side as both of them enjoyed the tour, it became more of their friend''s trip than a date of mine, at last at about 4:00 p.m. we reached the alligators and crocodiles section. "Hey Ritik, let''s go Sania''s too afraid to go near, you were excited too right?? ", Shanaya said as she pulled my hand taking me towards the railing of the the place where Alligators and Crocodiles were kept. " Wait... wait for me, I... I''m coming too", Sania followed as well running behind us trying her hardest to follow us. "Huff* Huff* , you... you left me behind", Sania said punching my back with the little to no force of her. " Why are you punching me, it was Shanaya who pulled me here so quickly ", I said with a dejected expression. " You.... you followed her steps, you could have waited for me", Sania retorted. "You... why are you not shouting at her, afterall I also followed both of you like that for the whole tour i.e. four hours", I said being even more disheartened. " She.... she''ll pinch my cheeks if I do that", she said looking at the side being shy. I looked at Shanaya and saw her standing in front of the railing of those crocodiles with a smug smile. "You really want to challenge me, let me teach you some lesson", I said as I moved to pinch her cheeks but she started running all around trying to hide from me but without any problem I quickly caught her and hugging her from behind I picked her up and turned her to head to my side during the hug only. "I... I''m sorry", pinching her ears she said with a cutely afraid expression. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " That can''t do, you hurt Sania and that''s out of line", I knew she just plays with her but I also wanted to play and thus resumed the role-play. She gave a peck on my lips and apologized again. "Will that do" "No" Peck again "Will that do" "No" peck again "Will that do" "No" peck again "Look around...." "Shit*" I looked around and saw people watching our act and feeling shameful I quickly put her down and pulled her back to Sania. "You two are too much", Sania said looking at us with red cheeks. We then went on and saw many crocodiles just being lazy and laying around while some were submerged in the water. An artificial bank was made with water in the centre for the crocodiles to do their daily activities. The same goes with the alligators as most of them too were dormant. Sania was scared even after watching them from afar and thus stuck to me all the time while Shanaya jumped all around the railing trying to click as much selfies and photos she can with Crocodiles. Then at about 4:30 we came back and went to the restaurant and ate to our fill and being the boy I had to pay it all. After coming back to the parking area we met the driver uncle. He was eating some street food when I took him to the side. I requested him to just give his car for half an hour to me and I''ll double what I''ll be paying him. I also added that the car will be in the parking lot only so there''s no need to worry and he only needs to go somewhere for the next half an hour. Understanding my dilemma as a true man he decided to go away. Well, it was because of money too but whatever. He warned me about some things and I just shrugged. It was almost five and thus only about 3 to 4 cars were parked and that too very far apart. I took both the girls inside the car and turned on the A.C. making the windows fuzzy due to humidity. Now it was only me, Shanaya and Sania on the back seat in the car. I got in the middle and pulled both of them closer. "Wh... what are you doing, uncle will come soon, what if he caught us like this", Shanaya tried pushing me lightly but failed miserably. " Ye... yes.. Ritik, Un... uncle... ", without letting Sania say a word I quickly overlapped my lips over her and started kissing her. She was shocked but being submissive she did not deny it. My one hand was wrapped around Sania whom I was kissing while the other hand was around the slim and sexy waist of Shanaya. "Ritik.... what are you doing I''m serious, uncle will really catch us if this continues", Shanaya said pulling me away from Sania. " I bribed him, he''ll not be back for half an hour and this place is secluded, no one''s gonna knock on us other than him so... let me enjoy the after date surprise", I said looking at Shanaya with lustful eyes. "You.... if that''s really true then I want it first", Shanaya said while trying to turn me to her side. " Well, if you say so", saying that I quickly turned her towards myself and looked at straight at her eyes. Sania was still on the other side but she was silent like a tamed kitten. Shanaya understanding my thoughts quickly took my lips while wrapping her hands around my head. Moving her head she put her lips on mine and our sensual french kiss started as she leaned her body on me. I could feel her sprouting C cup breasts over her t-shirt. She wore a bra but that could not hide the soft feeling that those breasts of her brought. About ten seconds later I parted my lips and took her lower lip inside and started sucking and playing with it. Nibbling and sucking on it the atmosphere started heating up. I did not knew how or when my hand from Sania''s waist moved and it got clutched tightly between her hands while sticking to her cute bust. She was fidgeting while hugging my hand tightly. I let her do that as at that moment my full concertration was on the other big bust girl who was now sucking my tongue intently by herself. "Ummm... ahh.. ", Shanaya even started moaning turning me on even more. " Puaahh... ", I moved away making her suction stop right then and there. Shanaya was looking at me with a flushed face full of lust. I looked at Sania and saw her having the same expression. I picked her up and put her on my left leg. " Sania, take off your top", I said in her ears which exhaling a little bit of warm breath inside her ears. "Bu... but... Shanaya... ", I don''t know it might be due to the beating or anything other than that but she was very submissive, I think it was only with me that whatever I say she just do that very quickly and easily, if that thing is bad or not to her liking then she would try to reject but if I insist then she''ll definitely gonna do that. I put my hand on her and stopped her from saying anything, "Believe in me, I just want to overcome the distances and increase the bonding between us, it is for the betterment of us and our future and I know you would do what I like, right?? ", I said with expecting puppy eyes. " No... well.. OK... ", she agreed after looking at my expression for 5 seconds and loosening her skirt she took off her top. In the meantime I took off Shanaya''s tee while opening the buttons of my shirt. Shanaya resisted but with bribing kisses she agreed easily. Now, on my left leg was Sania, sitting in white bra and a loose skirt being ashamed. On my right side was Shanaya also in her bra but she had a pant in the lower part and with lust dripping down her eyes. I pushed Sania''s bra upwards, she tried to struggle shamefully but as I insisted she also dropped the idea of resisting. Two cute mounds came in my view, pale white in colour while 2 pink tiny buds were present in between them. I licked the right bud and started fondling the other breast. Sania''s body was very sensitive and thus she reacted to even the smallest of stimulations. "aahh... mnn... ", slow moans started coming as I started playing with her breasts. About a minute later I looked towards the astonished Shanaya who was shocked seeing Sania''s expressions and asked with a smirk, " wanna try it, looks like you also want to play with her" "I.... I''ll try", she moved her head to suckle Sania''s breasts. "No.... ", Sania tried to move backwards after looking at Shanaya moving towards her for the same work which I was doing but I supported her back and stopped her from moving anywhere. Shanaya moved and started sucking the same breast which I was licking and playing with the other left out breast. Sania could not stop her reactions and started moaning cutely. It was not par with mine but Shanaya was doing a good work there. I was in the centre while Sania on my left leg and Shanaya on my right side and thus Shanaya had to lean over my legs to play with Sania and taking advantage of that I started playing with her body. I started pressing her big boobs while kissing her neck, back, ear and upper body all over. She was fidgeting but being busy playing with Sania she also enjoyed and did not resist from what I was doing with her. "mmnnnnn... ahh... nnn... " "ooffff... mnnn... nnnn... uummmm... " Both of them were moaning while I continued assaulting Shanaya to my fill. A little later I unbuttoned Shanaya''s pants, she resisted at first but I said that she was the one who wanted the same treatment as Sania and now that I was doing that, she had no reason to deny it, she thought about it a little and continued playing with Sania and stopped resisting. Sania''s face had turned red like tomato under Shanaya''s assaults and her panties under the skirt were having a big red spot without even touching her pussy even in the slightest. I took off Shanaya''s panties and two beautiful milky white long legs came in my view. Being 5''8" and above that a serious sportsperson Shanaya had a figure that even those child actresses can only dream about. Like those long legs which came in front of me. I started kissing them from the toes and she started giggling, as I moved forward her sensitivity started increasing and I understood Shanaya''s weakspots were her legs and thus I increased my speed and force of kissing and sucking her legs as I moved towards her nether region. "Mnnnn.. nnn... Ritik... ohhh... I''m sen... sitiv.. ther... " "Aaahh... Shanaya... you''re biting aahhh... " I slowly took off her wet panties after I reached there. Shanaya moaned in delight enjoying every moment and she even bit Sania after being caressed and loved too much at her most sensitive parts. I seperated both of them and said, "Sania, this is Shanaya''s first time so let her enjoy it and then I''ll come to you", I said caressing her cheeks. " Ye... yes, I... I can wait", she said meekly with a shy face which had became red as tomato while her chest looked red by being played too much. "Good girl, that''s why I love you so much, you''re so understanding", I said and gave Sania a peck. " I.... I love you a lot too", another meek voice came. "Ri... Ritik.. it''s.. it''s too sensitive aahhnnn.. ", Shanaya said taking my hand near her wet vagina. It looked like playing with her sensitive legs did made her too horny. " Come here baby", I said taking her in for a kiss while picking her up and placed her on my lap while facing the front of the car. Now she was facing the front of the car while sitting on my lap, without our upper clothes our bodies were directly connected sharing the body heat, I placed my right hand above her right breast moving it under her armpits and slowly taking my left hand from her sturdy body I reached above her nether region and like she had told me before, her vagina was completely shaven. She liked clealiness, I felt a hardened bean sized part and without a second thought I started playing with it while rubbing her petals slowly. I rubbed her clit with my thumb while her petals were played and caressed by my fingers. My other hand was resting on her breast playing and kneading it with the right force and technique making her pleasure double and above that my continuous kisses on the neck, earlobe and all over the back body made her even more sensitive. "Mmnnn... no.... that''s... too.. much.. I can''t... think... propely... I... I.. love y.. Rit.... " Shanaya was continuously moaning non-stop. Sania who was looking at us from the start moved suddenly and looking at Shanaya she said with an evil smirk, "Revenge time", with those words she started sucking and playing with her breasts. She pushed my hand away and thus being afraid of Shanaya making too loud sound I quickly used it to cover her mouth. " slurp* mnn... chup* aahhnnn... mhhmmm.. " Shanaya not thinking rationally started sucking and nibbling my fingers slowly while moaning. I can understand that it was really too much for a girl experiencing these things for the first time but it was her own fault for playing and teasing Sania too much. We continued playing with Shanaya until about 20 minutes later when she cummed the third time and her body became limp and unable to even lift herself properly. Sania had a satisfied smile while my boner was ready to burst out from the pant. The seats were wet and dirty while my pant too did not had a much better state. Sania denied to proceed as she said driver uncle might be coming soon and she was happy getting her revenge on her best friend. We quickly dressed up the limp Shanaya and after getting ready ourselves we thought of some ways to clean our mess but unable to think of anything we decided to give the driver some more money. He looked like a good person and should understand it was impossible for us to clean that mess. The seat was wet with sweat and different body fluids and had lingering scent of what we just did. We opened the door and tried to at least remove that very odour. When that driver came back I explained and apologized with an embarrased face while Sania didn''t even had the courage to lift her head up but the uncle laughed it off saying the younger generation was too fast and straight forward. We came back to Shanaya''s home, Shanaya hugged me tightly on the way while sleeping and repeating my name and I love you continuously in her sleep. I was proud as that was what I acquired after giving care, love, respect for 10 years. I picked her up in a princess carry and carried her to her room and put her on her bed. Maya asked me what happened and I said she''s just tired of too much walking. She had a doubtful expression but shrugged it off easily. I told Sania to wait for me in the car and after sending her I took Maya to the other guest room and that too without letting any of the servant know about us. After entering I slowly closed the door without making a sound. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Please comment your thoughts on the threesome scene above. DETAILS AND PHOTO ( in comments ) OF MAYA HAD BEEN ADDED IN THE AUXILIARY CHAPTER ( INFORMATION ) SO GO AND LIKE IT. Support on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 37 37: The Sad MILF - 2 (**) Maya was sitting in the bed with a worried look on her face. After closing the door I went towards her with slow and steady steps. Reaching in front of her I grabbed her head and made her look directly in my eyes. She was very worried about the divorce thing which could be seen easily in her eyes. She was rubbing the lower part of her pink floral maxi which was very tight for her bust. "Have you decided", I asked looking at her seriously and directly at her eyes. " I... I don''t think it''s feasible, you know how he is, right?? I don''t think he''ll let it slide easily", she said with the same worried look. "I know how he is and what he had done, you can testify about his abuse and assault on you, I give you my words that I, Natasha and your daughter would definitely support you to the end" " But.... that''s the whole thing about, it''s.... it''s not even about me, it''s about Shanaya, I am more worried about her, what would I do after the divorce, where will we go and what would she go through without a father.... ", she nagged about Shanaya and her future. "You don''t have to think about that I''ll take..... ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ After a long talk, "OK, I.... think you''re right, I''m too fed up with this toxic person. I need to move on or else I''ll have to do suicide if not something more severe, but.... can you stay by my side for some time, I just need someone''s shoulder to lean on", she said with determined eyes which still had some tears remaining in them. I sat beside her and she leaned her head on my shoulder and after some time she put her hands around my waist hugging me tightly. I could feel her big breasts squishing on my chest as she pulled me tightly and hugged me closely. " Ritik... do you think what we are doing is right???", she asked after about three minutes. "Well... and what are we doing", I asked acting dumb. "Don''t try to play dumb, Natasha had told me everything and I mean everything even her taboo relationship with you so don''t try to make a fool of me", She said without letting go of the hug. "If you know it all then you should know about my dreams my stamina and my perverted nature and even after that you still do this to me so what should I expect", I said and moved my hand slowly shifting from her shoulders to her breasts. "To tell you the truth, at first I didn''t like it when Natasha told me about all your dreams but when I gave a thought about your achievements, earnings and life, the first word that came in my mind was perfect. As an adult I knew that what you have achieved is almost impossible for any other person and nomally girls come frolicking to someone like that and even if someone says that they''ll never cheat or betray and all that nonsence, I know it is inevitable for him to do that in the future. Hence, to tell and make every girl know about each other is much better than doing adultery behind their back." *inhale* she took a deep breath and snuggled closer to me. "After that I slowly started accepting you having more than one girl and then I don''t know how but as I watched you growing up my feelings towards you changed and as my relationship with Shanaya''s father worsened I started imagining you in place of him. I know I look like a frivolous and free-minded person but I don''t talk to any other man other than you and Shanaya''s father and thus my imagination and thoughts about you as a man and that too my man deepened and atlast, the way you consolated and talked to me this morning changed my whole understanding of you, the kiss that we had and then the thing you did next ignited the wildfire inside me which was slumbered a long time ago." Inhale* Taking another deep breath she moved her face towards mine and now our lips were inches apart from each other. " I know what I''m doing is taboo, I am the mother of your future wife but.... I can''t resist this feeling and from Natasha I understood that you will not deny me, I know it doesn''t sound good but this old lady wants to join you for life, can I..." Without letting her say anything anymore I placed my lips over her''s. She was shocked at first but without any resistance she started reciprocating the same. With light movements I moved my hands wrapping them around her back, her hands repeated the same movement and with a little push I fell on the bed. Now, I was laying flat on the bed and had a big breasted milf lying on me. Our lips were interlocked, not letting even the slightest bit of air pass through them. Our breathing was heavy and our hands were around each other''s back. We were pulling each other and rubbing our bodies like some wild animals. Her breasts were on top of my chest squishing and rubbing doing what they do best and turning me on more and more with every second. My raging hardon was poking her belly through my pants and I was also moving slightly doing my best to rub it on her body. As the kiss went on the tongue too came into play, taking out my tongue I inserted it inside her mouth and like any other experienced woman she also started her actions intertwining and overlapping her tongue with mine. We could feel our rising breath directly on each other''s faces. Her hot breath coming through her nose and hitting directly at my face made me even more turned on. I fastened the speed of rubbing my hardon on her belly even more. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After some time she moved her face a little backwards breaking the kiss and with a smile she said, "Aren''t you too excited, we should take it slow and steady" "It''s your daughter''s fault, she blue-balled me before coming back and I also have to go back, Sania''s waiting for me", I said looking at her glossy lips which were shining due to my saliva coating all over her lips, chin and cheeks. "Shit* I forgot, there''s Sania too but... let me help you with the blue-ball thing, I also think that taking the last step before divorce is not good but atleast I should take care of Shanaya''s mistakes", she said while moving downwards. "Well, that''s what a good mother should do", I said with a smirk as I put my hands behind my head while lying there comfortably. Without saying anything anymore she sat between my legs and opened the pant and slid it down taking it off in the process. She looked at my 6.5+ inches raging dragon and with raised eyebrows she said, "Great girth, I should not say it but this looks more delicious and beautiful than my husband''s whole body. hehe* Well anyways, leaving that aside thanks for the treat", with those words she moved her head and licked in the centre of my glans and believe me that sent shiver down my body. After licking my precum she started taking my cock inside her mouth and in little to no time my whole dick was inside her mouth. "Looks like I still got skills", she said while taking her mouth off of my cock. I looked at her with a lustful expression and pushed her face down again. She again started her work and started bobbing her head up and down while wrapping her tongue around my dick. Her skills were too good for an amateur like me, I was on cloud seven. Her tongue movements made her blowjob even more special, the way it wrapped and moved around my dick sent shivers down my spine and with time her movements and skills improved taking me on the verge of cumming in only about 4 minutes. "I... I''m going to cum", I said while moving my waist as much as I can. Hearing my words she fastened her movements and in no time I ejaculated and shot ropes and ropes of cum inside her mouth. The balls which were dying to let out those drops contracted and shot the whole cum out making it impossible for Maya to take it all. After some seconds she moved her head away as it became impossible for her to contain all that semen and like a jet stream it came out and painted that thin maxi of her. "Huff* huff* , you are great, you know?? this blowjob deepened my liking towards you soo... much.", I said with a blissful smile. " You too are great, so much cum, you are very healthy.... " I love girls ~~ I love them all~~~ I want them all~~~ They all are mine~~~ They are hard to find~~~ But I know I''m the one in their mind~~~ I won''t do them any harm~~~ They''ll fall for my charm~~~ ... My cell phone rang and Maya gave me the phone but only after listening to my ringtone, "My my... such a meaningful ringtone showing your true pervertedness", she said as she gave me my phone and I looked at the caller, it was Sania and it just came in my mind that we lost the count of time after going too deep in our play. I quickly got up and wore my clothes while Maya just smiled watching me quickly dress up. "Call Natasha tomorrow I''ll tell her everything, she''ll help you in everything, a great female lawyer is her friend and a long time customer of our shop, Natasha can help you contact her and if he tries to harm you or Shanaya then you can tell me directly, don''t worry I have my own connections and I can handle someone like him and.... now that you''re mine, never think of running away from me", with those words I came towards her quickly and started feeling her breasts over her maxi and after having my fill for 5 seconds I moved back and ran outside after saying, " They are truly unmatchable....(whisper*), I love you and I''ll wait for you tomorrow in my house, don''t try to con me or I''ll just kidnap you from here, I know you know about me a lot and thus you should know how much I care for someone close to me", I quickly left after saying that. Maya watched me run away in a dazed state. ''Oh... my.. god... he''s so manly, now it is even more harder to take him out of my mind, he''s cute, he''s handsome and he''s manly and that body... I know how hard it is to make it that way, above all that he''s so mature and... he''s really my type, the best at everything, oh my god I''m feeling as if I''m back in my twenties, he''s really a male-god, well... sorry my dear husband but... I think it''s time to move on and start anew. I''m so excited for tommorow but... I''m really worried about Shanaya, I don''t know how will she react....'' with these thoughts Maya watched me leave the room. I came back and found Sania playing some highly graphical mobile game. I just made some lame excuses for me being late, Sania was suspicious but let it slide. We returned quickly and the day went on normally, I told Natasha about Maya and Shanaya and she was shocked hearing all that, after crying for some time she told me I did the right thing, I did not talk about me and Maya''s adultery as the mood already became very down. I could not sleep as I was too deeply immersed in thoughts about my future, '' in two months I would be fifteen and at such a silly age I''ve already got 5 girls for me. I don''t have much at the moment whether it be power, money or success but I know I can do it. I don''t know who gave me this power but I thank him/her daily. Every night before I sleep I thank the one Almighty or whatever or whoever that one may be. I thank him for giving me this opportunity to have the life I wanted. I do this because I know he not only gave me the time related power but the brain power which I had was also not normal. I could easily comprehend and learn even the arduous things. But, I was thinking and planning my way forward from here and thinking all that I went into deep slumber. It was a heavy night as Maya did a lot of things to make Shanaya''s father suffer as much as she can. She took his most expensive things which can be taken like his favourite wrist watch whose price was about 0.2 million, his most expensive pair of shoes worth more than 0.4 million which he did not wore even 5 times, his diamond ring and almost all the money and valuable things, with that she also took all the necessary things of herself. She also stole his mobile so as to collect some necessary evidences. She already had his and that maid''s images so she only needed some more evidences and she could easily file divorce for adultery and home abuse. She also packed almost all of Shanaya''s stuff and throwing them in her car she got ready to leave just when Shanaya''s father leaves the house in the morning. The next day at morning after dropping Shanaya at school Maya talked to Natasha about all the stuff, I''ve already told Natasha everything and thus she just shed some tears and told Maya to come as soon as possible. Later, Maya took everything and came to our house and after meeting the old aged lady lawyer she decided to file the divorce then and there. Later I and Shanaya came back to my house and Maya told Shanaya about everything from the beginning, after some crying Shanaya told Maya that she''ll support her fully. She told us that she knew about his habit of hitting her mother but she was unable to do anything but now she wanted to start anew. She also knew about his constant cheating and affairs but again, she was just a helpless teenager. She promised to do her best at supporting her. Both mother and daughter spent that day crying while consolating each other. 2 months passed by and tomorrow''s my birthday. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 38 38: Birthday Celebration (**) 2 months passed by after Maya came to our house with Shanaya. They were very troublesome 2 months, at the start when she filed that case, Shanaya''s father came and warned us. I did not bat him an eye and told him to fuxk off. He went back while cursing at me, 3 days later he came with 4 street goons. It was an easy fight with 0.5¡Á speed and I quickly beat them while receiving only some light scratches. Shanaya''s father was a coward and ran back soon being afraid of me hitting him. 7 days later he came back again but this time with around 9 people. I again fought with him and beat them all up, I did get scratched and beaten but I did repel them making his fear for me too much to do anything like that again. Actually, I did got beat up even after 0.5¡Á power as 10 people were really something but still this was a must if I wanted to protect my dear ones. Later I too asked Surya to do something and he sent someone to throw some light bombs at his house. He never came back after that day but he fought about Shanaya''s legal custody notoriously but we got evidences. The case was still going on but we were sure about our victory. My life too changed a lot, blowjobs from Maya became regular while Natasha also became open about our relationship. Maya bought the house just next to ours from the money she got after selling all those expensive things of her old husband. Shanaya, Sania and I spent almost everyday. Our threesome became norm but we still did not took the last step. We reached there many times but I told them that I want to make it special. They too agreed to it as they already got me and I could wait for other ones. Zara and I did not develop much other than some light kisses. I could only spend time with her at library or at lunch and thus we did not develop much and anyways two months was actually very short period of time for a relationship to develop. COMING BACK TO THE STORY, I was sitting in the canteen with Zara and Shanaya on my sides while Sania beside Shanaya and Surya and Somil with their girlfriends Kiran and Soumya. These two girls came back to our circle and made these boys their personal dogs. I didn''t knew how Soumya tamed Somil but anyways he changed his image as a playboy. Surya did not change much but he liked Kiran from childhood and thus when he got the offer he quickly accepted it and everyone in our group lived happily ever after... Just joking, We were in the cafeteria sitting in the sidemost biggest table planning about my birthday. My girls wanted to take me somewhere alone but Surya and Somil had already planned a friend''s trip. It was something new as from childhood till now it would be the first trip of our group alone to somewhere so far. Shanaya''s relationship with Zara improved but still Shanaya did not like her much. It was only upto necessary talking and light joking around me but anyways it was nice looking at these two beauties laugh together. At last after some deep planning and discussions it was decided that we''ll go to the XX nature park. It was a good place for couple or friends visit and looking at our group, anybody could say that it would be the best place for everyone of us. Later, we came back from school and saw Natasha and Maya planning for my birthday party. I told them it is not necessary but they insisted to celebrate and I had to agree. The same boring day, after doing the daily exercises I played the game with Sania, she''s got talent and thus improved a lot so I had to use my powers to beat her. Then, I helped Sania and Shanaya in studying. I was sure that their grades would improve. After that I tasted those big jugs in Maya''s kitchen, Maya was cooking something for us and I went inside and played with them. Even after knowing about everyone each of the ladies still held some reservations and thus we did it slowly and lovingly. I came back and started teaching my girlfriends again. Later, we came back and Sania prepared the food and after eating it to our fill, the three of us slept in the sofa while watching the T.V. ???????????? It was my fifteenth birthday, I woke up and I heard a party popper just when I tried opening my eyes. I quickly opened and saw four beautiful women standing their singing the birthday song for me and suddenly a cake was thrown by Shanaya at my face. I could dodge that but I didn''t, it was a fun moment so I let her do that and my face got painted with the cake. They all started giggling and that''s how my 15 birthday started. I woke and went to the bathroom, there I saw the four of them looking at me with smirk painted on their face. I was having some regrets of entering the bathroom when Natasha said something unbelievable. "We''ll help you clean up" "You... are you all OK with this", I asked with astonished eyes as upto now, only Sania and Shanaya had accepted doing something with me together and it would have been a good change if they had agreed at that point. " No, it''s your birthday and thus these two succubus decided to make it special for you", Maya said while teasing Sania and Shanaya. "No, she did it" "No, they did it" Both of them pointed their fingers at Natasha and Maya and the Milfs only shrugged their shoulders. I just shook my head as it became a norm for the bigger partners to tease these younger partners of mine. "OK I''m all yours", I said and moved to come near them. They took of my tee and pajama and saw my still risen morning wood. It was half-erect but it was still visible. I was nude but I didn''t mind it as I had been nude before in front of all of them but Shanaya and Sania had some other story. It was the first time for them to see me nude in front of the milfs and thus their cheeks turned rosy. Maya gripped my dick and pulled me towards the big mirror in front of the sink to help me brush my teeth. After that all of them helped me wash up while enjoying each and every part of my body. Shanaya and Sania were a little reserved and Natasha acted a little naughty but the one who acted most proactively was Maya. She took the main region and washed around my abdomen, waist upto my thighs and thus she rubbed my already hardened dick a lot making me moan lightly a lot of times. I went to the school blue-balled. I told them to let me cum atleast once but they told me there''s another surprise for the night and thus I had to wait. I also became excited for the surprise and thus did not insist but still it was hard to go to school with the hardened dick. It was hard for my dick to go down after it became ready to fight and thus I faced some problems while going to school that day but I think it was all worth it because the surprise was really special. Maya dropped us three at school and we went inside. The principal, many teachers and students (mostly girls) congratulated me. I myself did not knew that I had that much followers. Some cards were also given to me inside some of which love letters were also present. I gave party to the whole class including Zara in the canteen during recess and then we all waited for our school to end. After the last bell rang we left the school premises quickly. Everyone of us had brought our clothes and thus after changing them we quickly went to the XX national park in taxies. Zara did not take the last period today and left with us for the trip. We reached there in no time. Entering through the large wodden door we came inside. After some time of walking and some photo sessions, Surya and kiran and Somil and Soumya went to have some alone couple time. They told me they''ll meet me in the restaurant in 2 hours. The four of us also went in some other directions. Half an hour later, I was sitting in the trunk of a fallen tree with Shanaya on my lap while Zara and Shanaya on each of my sides. My hands were around Sania''s narrow waist and while Zara and Shanaya did not deny it they also did not look happy looking at Sania like that. I told them it''s just that I like to spoil her as she''s too submissive to me and gets shy from even the slightest bit of things from me. Sania fidgetted at first but accepted even after being glared by both the girls on my side. "Ritik... being serious... do you think it will work the way you''re thinking, let''s think seriously, what will we do if you become unable to achieve that much, we''ll be doomed then, not only we can''t be together you''ll also be going to jail", Zara asked seriously. "Zara.... sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. you don''t understand how much thoughts, planning, time and efforts it took to reach where I am, it can''t be described in words, Natasha can tell you all that, and if even after all that I cannot achieve what I want in life then there''s no need for a life like that, I like all of you a lot and I don''t want to leave anyone of you alone, anyone in the whole world can call me scumbag, pervert, scum or anything they want but if you all accept me then I''ll fight the whole world alone for all of you. I''ll do my best my very best to do everything I can to make the world accept you and if I cannot do that even after that much struggle then I think I would not deserve you all anymore... ", a serious talk started. " No worries, that''s all in the future, at present it is the day of your birthday and we need to celebrate this, I love you and even if you will be unable to achieve that I''ll still be with you and love you to the end", Shanaya said while kissing my cheeks, a normal lover''s kiss. "Yeah, me too. I''ve accepted you and I''ve accepted all your good as well as bad things hence if you do something bad then as your lover I am also your partner in that thing, I love you too and I''ll also be with you too till the end and that is if you want me till then", Zara said while giving me a peck on my other cheek. Removing my arms from Sania''s narrow waist I pulled both of them closer and hugging them I said, "I promise I''ll never let anyone of you be in trouble and if you get in something like that then I''ll be the first one there to save the day like a superhero, I''ll never leave anyone of you and my first and foremost reason to live will be to give all of you the best lives I can, I love you too", they put their heads on my shoulders and we just spent the next half an hour in some light talks while Sania''s back leaned on me more and more. After half a hour suddenly the atmosphere deepened, there was silence all around, the four of us were sitting in a fallen tree trunk sorrounded by trees with no one around. I could see the faint longing in Shanaya and Zara''s eyes. They wanted to be intimate but feeling shy in front of each other they were unable to make the move. Both of them were clinging tightly to me and Sania was just above my hardened dick around whose waist my arms were resting. I moved my face towards Shanaya and looked directly at her longing eyes. "I... ", she tried saying something but I put my lips over her''s stopping her and started some light sensual kissing. Zara on my other side after looking at us also started kissing my neck. I started sucking Shanaya''s lips and while doing that I slid my right hand inside Sania''s plaso. Being sensitive, Sania started moaning as soon as my fingers reached near her clit. I quickly started rubbing my fingers over her petals while pinching and rubbing the clit with the thumb. I never poked their holes even with fingers as I was afraid of breaking their hymen. I wanted to take their virginities on a special day Or special moment. They were ready for it anytime but I wanted it to be special. Like that our play started which went on for half an hour, I helped sania cum and pressed Shanaya and Zara''s breasts, they denied for letting me play with themselves in front of other and I respected their opinions. I also did not cum as I was eagerly waiting for my special surprise at home but who stopped me from humping thus hugging Sania tightly I jumped her a lot. I put her over my caged dragon in pants and gripping her waist I moved her all around my hardon. She was still sensitive and thus tried to resist but I was too big and too strong for her. "Ahhh... you... Ritik, what are you doing, it''s not funny, look at how they are laughing, I don''t like it, they are making fun of us ugh... let me go", she tried pushing my hands off her waist but I did not let go and just moved her ass all around my hardon while making her sit just above it. Shanaya and Zara were laughing on Sania''s condition and even I started laughing after hearing her pleading while continuing using her as a humping pillow. I even started kissing her neck lightly making her moan lightly while complaining about my actions. After some time I picked her up and turned her to my side making her face to face with me. I gripped her skinny thighs and moved her legs upwards making them wrap around my waist and continued humping her while rubbing her nether region with my hardon. She now understood that resisting was not an option and thus kissed me by herself while wrapping her hands around my head and enjoyed the humping session as I pressed her cute breasts from above her tee and ass from above her plaso. After about two minutes we moved away after our deep long sensual kiss and I saw Shanaya and Zara looking at us with flushed faces and thus I decided to go back or else I would have needed to relieve all of them then and there. Later, all 8 of us met in front of the restaurant, everyone had flushed faces and everyone knew what they had done. We just let it pass and enjoyed the food. "Kiran, don''t you think it''s not good to have 3 girlfriends, actually, I think if they accept each other then it''s not a problem", Surya said something using his dumb brain. " Do you think you can handle three, you can''t even make the first move on one girl that you like and you want three, and above that I won''t accept it", Kiran said reprimanding him. "No worries, no worries, I''m just joking, I just gave it a thought after looking at brother Ritik", he said while scratching the back of his head and tried to calm down Kiran. " You really compare yourself to him, do you think you can equalize even one of his talents, you should be happy after getting me, don''t try to open your wings too wide or they''ll only get stuck in electric wires hmph..", Kiran said with puffed cheeks. "Yes-yes you''re right, I should be contented with you after all you''re so beautiful, smart, attractive and capable... ", Surya flattered her like a licking dog does to his owner. " Yeah, she''s right we should not compare us to him, he got three of the hottest girls whereas anyone other in the whole school can''t even get even one like them. Just look at me, I too stopped being a playboy after having Soumya, you should also stop after getting someone you wanted for so long", Somil said with a handsome flattering smile of his own while side-hugging Soumya. "You should remember I only said yes because you promised to never hit on another girl beside me", Soumya said with serious eyes while accepting the side-hug. "And still, he''s not satisfied", Shanaya said while pinning the fork vertically on the wodden table so hard that it got stuck. " I.. I am satisfied, fully satisfied ", I said while a drop of sweat fell down from my forehead after looking at what happened to the table. Like that we talked and had fun and then at about 5:30 p.m. retuned to our homes. But before that Surya pulled me in a corner and again asked for some money with licking dog face while giving the reason that he had to give party to his friends because it was his boss cum financer cum big brother cum owner cum sugar da... oh no not that but all in all he wanted to showcase my wealth and generosity as I told him to start getting a good hold and make some lackeys from now on or he''ll not be able to be someone big in the future. I gave him 10K and he became ecstatic. " I''m doing all this for you, just don''t let me down, in the future you''re gonna be one of my biggest helpers my great friend Surya", I said while patting his shoulders. "Yes Boss, I''ll never let you down, every underworld ruler has someone great behind his back and today as your birthday present I promise you brother Ritik that if someday I''ll reach that position then you''ll be the one behind my back and if a bullet comes to take your life then I''m gonna be standing in front of you and will take that for you without any second thought, from childhood I''ve spent the most time with you and thus I know your ambitions and I know that you''re using me to build your power from here only, I know I''m 15 but I promise whether in life or after it, I''ll try to be your biggest pawn and your biggest small brother in life, I know you are too rich for me to give anything and thus I only have this promise to give you as your birthday present. From childhoodyou are the one who helpedme the most in reachingwhere I am and you are still helping me, I can never return this favor and I can only promise you for this", I could see some faint tears forming in his eyes while he said all this with a serious expression. "Don''t be all sentimental you''re not like that and we''ll be brother even if we become too different or too far apart", I said while giving him a tight hug. We came back after that and then Somil gifted me a very expensive phone, I never used an expensive phone as all of the things can be done with a normal phone but I took it being a great friend of his but the most special thing was not the phone it was that only one thing which was saved in the phone and that was the professionally made and edited memorial video of the three of us Surya, me and Somil from childhood till the week before my birthday. It was a nice gift and after thanking him we quickly returned to our homes as it was getting late. Reaching the home I found my home decorated as if it was some festival, I got inside eagerly waiting for my birthday celebration. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 39: The Best Birthday Gift (***) 7 December, 8:30 p.m. I was standing in front of a decorated table with a two-storey cake on top of it. I wore a formal black shirt with peach coloured formal pant and black leather shoes while having a black wrist watch on the left hand. I only invited my friends and thus beside my five beautiful partners only Surya, Somil, Kiran and Soumya were present. I cut the cake and everyone started clapping while singing the birthday song. A normal birthday party ended when everyone congratulated me and then we moved to eat the dinner. After eating the dinner my friends left after congratulating me for one last time. The two girls helped me and the milfs in cleaning the house and then all of us sat on the table to take rest. After some minutes Shanaya and Sania fell asleep. It was very strange as it never happened before that they fell asleep so suddenly. After some time Maya came near me and said meekly in my ear, "Ready for the surprise" I was just waiting for it and nodded excitedly. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing my reaction she giggled and blindfolded me by wrapping a black cloth around my eyes. I could not see anything and thus just followed her directions as she pulled me by my hand. With a light push from her I fell on the bed. I knew we were in my bedroom as it was easy with the sense of direction and then I heard the sound of the door being locked. They told me not to remove the blindfold and I complied. After about five minutes they told me to remove it and I did and I saw two of the sexiest milfs standing in front of me with each wearing two piece sexy lingerie, Maya wore a purple coloured one while Natasha wore a black one. They looked so sexy that drool started coming from my mouth. (Photo in this paragraph''s comment) Slowly they stepped forward while the drool continued falling from my mouth. As soon as they got in front of me, I quickly got up and hugged both of them pulling them in my embrace tightly. Without any answer, in a sync both of them started nibbling my ears while letting their big breasts push on my chest fully. "Ah.. ", I let out a moan of ecstasy. After ten seconds I moved my hands towards one of their breasts. Taking the right breast of Maya and left one of Natasha I started pressing both of them as they too continued their kisses and nibbling on my ear and neck. After about two minutes I pushed them a little making a gap between us. "What about the girls, what if they hear all this", I asked about Shanaya and Sania. " She gave them sleeping pills so they will only wake up in morning", Maya said with a smirk while pointing her finger at Natasha. "But.. but she planned it", Natasha retorted. " OK-OK but you executed it", Maya replied again with a smirk. "Don''t fight, I want to taste both of you my Mother and my Mother-in-law", I said with a smirk. I was not worried about the girls as I knew these milfs will not do anything bad to Shanaya and Sania. " Let''s test you, I don''t think you can handle both of us together ", Maya challenged. " Then let me take the first step", With those words I kissed her while pulling her closer and her breasts got squashed on my chest. Natasha pulled me away and said in a loving tone, " Today''s your birthday so let us do the work" "Oh, if you like it that way then.. ", I took off all of my clothes and jumped on the bed and laid down and while moving my hands behind my head I said, " I''m all yours, you''re free to do anything " Without another word Maya laid down beside me and put one of her leg above mine and while doing that she started kissing me and caressing my chest. Natasha also not wanting to be left behind laid on my other side and starting caressing my cock. Slowly twirling her fingers around my cock she took my cock and gripped it tightly. In no time Natasha started stroking my already hardened cock slowly and lovingly while kissing around my neck and cheeks. I took my hand towards Maya''s big assets and started pressing her left breast while tasting the right breast of her. She also started helping in stroking my fully erect cock while looking at Natasha with a teasing smile as I was sucking and playing with her breasts. I fondled, nibbled and sucked her big and cute breasts to my fill. They were big in size and had a big and pointy nipple in the centre but her areolas were very small making them look very cute. Natasha got up and sat between my legs after making space just below my groin. Then with a pluck* sound she opened her bra and threw it to God knows where. With her breasts out she quickly moved them around my dick and after dropping some saliva she started giving me a titjob. Holding her breasts from both side she started moving them up and down on my cock. It was the first time that any girl gave me a titjob, even Natasha never tried it but that day I regretted of not trying such a wonderful thing for so long. It felt so amazing, her soft boobs gripping my dick and going up and down felt so good, it even felt like her superloud heartbeat was reverberating around my dick. I felt her hot breath directly on the tip of my cock whenever my cock came out from those hefty assets of Natasha. My kiss with Maya continued while all this was happening and I was moaning inside her mouth. About four minutes later I pushed Natasha away and said, "I.. I cannot take it anymore, I want to do it now", I said with fastened breath. " I want to give myself as your birthday present but... would you like this old lady", I''m not lying I could really see sincerity in her eyes as Maya said this. "I like you very much and I gladly accept this beautiful and busty present you give me", I said while moving her and taking her panties off. Now we were in the missionary position and I was on top of her, Natasha took my cock towards Maya''s entrance and rubbed it gently. "Looks like someone can''t wait anymore", Natasha said teasing Maya. " Please don''t tease me now, I waited for this for whole two months and I can''t wait for it anymore ", Maya said with closed eyes as she waited eagerly for my cock to enter her moistened pussy. My cock was pulsating too showing it''s eagerness to enter the holy place of the busty milf lying in front of me. I put my moistened fingers inside Natasha''s pussy suddenly while still holding my position and said, "I too can''t control myself anymore mom, please let me enter" "Ye... yes... but let me record this whole scene, I want to capture her face when you enter and play with that hungry pussy of her ", with that word she let go of my cock while pushing my hand away and ran away to take out the camera from the drawer. I bend over Maya and told her to open her eyes, " Are you ready, my dear Maya", I looked directly at her shiny eyes and asked with a smile. She looked at me and I think her emotions got the best of her and thus some tears started forming in her eyes but without letting any of it drop from her eye she said while taking me in for a hug, "I belong to you now and that makes me always ready for you" I slowly started inserting my cock inside her wet lower lips, I could feel some slight resistance as it had not been ploughed for a long time, Maya tightened her hug around my neck but did not stop me from doing anything. I thought it would be more painful to do it slowly as Maya was experienced and did not need to go through something which every virgin goes and thus I quickly pulled back after only a little bit more than my tip entered and after just a little bit of glans were left inside I pushed my dick again but this time with full force. "Ahhh.... it''s... so painful... no... it''s hurting... ughh... ", Maya tightened her hug around my head while her legs stiffened as she grimaced in pain. I let her do that and started playing with her breasts slowly kneading and pinching her nipples a little as she calm down. About a minute later she said while wrapping her lega around my waist, " You can move now my dear", hearing those words I complied and started moving my waist slowly. "Ughh... it''s big... faster.. do it harder... ahhh... so good... I can''t think anything anymore.... agh... I... love you.. Ritik... don''t leave me ever... ", she starting moaning and saying some words as continuing to kiss me while I slowly increased my pistoning speed. About five minutes later I was moving my back with full force as with every step I pulled my back so that only a little bit of my tip stays inside and then I pushed inside my dick in her pussy with full force making her moan louder and louder. Not finding Natasha I looked around while continuing pistoning and found her just beside us with a camera trying to take the best shots of our faces. Only I could see her as Maya was lost in euphoria. I did not mind and continued the exercise and played with her busty body while kissing and licking all over her face until 2-3 minutes later I was on the verge of coming. "I... I''m going to come", I said while moving my face away from her neck. " Me too... it''s... it''s the third time, just do it inside me, I want to feel you wholly", she said while tightening the grip of her legs around my waist as if she was afraid of me moving away. I continued pushing my cock deep inside her until about thirty seconds later when I pushed my dick inside her as deep as I can and erupted, shooting ropes and ropes of cum inside her. Maya also convulsed while tightening her hug around my neck as she too came with me. We were full of sweat and our breathing was heavy. "And... it''s done, this was going to be a sure hit if someone leaks it one the internet", suddenly we heard Natasha''s words and remembered that there was one more person beside us two in the room and that person had recorded all of our act in a fully functioned latest camera. Maya tried getting up and snatching that camera but failed miserably because she fell down the next moment she tried standing up. " Ughh... it did not even felt like this when I did it for the first time, what are you Ritik", Maya complained while sitting on the bed. "I''m just someone who loves you dearly and I''ve just shown it in action", I said while scratching the back of my head like a fool. " Yeah-yeah, you like a lot of girls and I''m just one of them, hypocrite.. ", Maya complained. I knew she wanted to be pestered by me and cuddle with me after our first sex session so I just hugged her and played with her jugs while praising her about her assets. " Now I really feel like a third wheeler, should I go now", Natasha, who was sitting at the side said with depressing eyes. "NO! I too want to record you or I''ll feel sad for only being recorded and not being able to record", Maya''s legs were starting to return like normal as she was not a virgin, it was just that because of the long term of not doing it made her weak to these stimulation that the leg thing happened. Maya took Natasha''s seat as Natasha came to the bed beside me for our session which started with Natasha stroking my cock lubricated with mine and Maya''s fluids. I pulled her by her hair taking her in for a deep passionate kiss, the camera zoomed in to record a close shot of it and we continued showing our hot sides to it. I moved my right hand and groped her left breast and started sucking on it while my other hand plunged it''s index and middle finger inside her wet hole. Maya started moaning and breathing loudly while saying my name repeatedly. "Ritik... Ritik.. Baby... do it slower... Ah... mumma can''t take it... mhh... ahh... Ritik.. not so fast.. ummm... " After playing with her body as she stroked my cock for about five minutes, I got behind her and pushed her down making her present her ass to me in a doggy position. I took my tip and rubbed it on her clit from behind as she moaned in ecstacy. Suddenly while doing that I felt two big soft bumps pushed onto my back and a soft handtouch on my pulsating cock. Maya came behind me and while hugging me she directed my cock to go inside the wet and sloppy pussy of Natasha. I groaned as she stroked my cock slowly. I took hold of Natasha''s ass and pushed my cock slowly inside her. "Ahhh... ", Natasha moaned as I moved deeper inside her. I went on until only a little bit of my cock was left outside and the tip of it kissed Natasha''s womb. I pulled my cock outside again and with a sudden push my cock fully penetrated inside her pussy. " Hupp.. ", Natasha gasped as I started motioning my cock in and out of her. All this while Maya continued kissing my back and neck while carresing my abs and chest continuously. Natasha was in doggy position moving her ass while gasping and moaning in ecstacy. I was behind her pushing my dick in and out of her while groaning in ecstacy, Maya''s two hands caressed my abs and chest while she hugged me from behind pushing her soft mounds on my back. I could not take the double attack for too long and in five minutes I was ready to cum. Natasha had cum once and was not ready for one more but it became unbearable for me to suffer the attacks of two experienced milfs and in no time I erupted inside Natasha while gasping for air as Maya tightened her hug around me pushing her soft and big breasts directly on my back. My whole body trembled as I came inside Natasha. It was my best orgasm till that session. After about 10 seconds Natasha fell down on the bed while gasping hard and losing the support I and Maya too fell on top of her. "ughh... my back, get up quickly or I will be pasted on this bed", Natasha shouted at us as both of us fell one after the other on top of her. I quickly moved and laid down on the side and Maya too moved making me lay in between both of them. " Ritik... Natasha told me you can even go for seven to eight rounds, so... should we continue, I''m still not satisfied... ", Maya said slowly with a puppy face while caressing my chest with her fingers. " Let''s continue", I said and placed Maya on my stomach and she looked at me with an understanding look. Maya took my half erect cock in her hand and just from the light grip of those soft and small hands my cock became fully erect. Maya was surprised and looked at me with astonishment and I just shrugged my shoulders as it was a normal occurance for me. My libido was too high. With a smile Maya got up and slowly sat on top of my groin and started taking my cock inside her until my cock fully penetrated her. I could see a very satisfied smile on her face as she gasped after taking my whole cock inside her. Slowly she started moving up and down in a rhythemic manner while Natasha looked at us with clear lust in her eyes. I looked at her with a smile and told her to turn back. She did as I told her and I made her sit on top of my face. I looked at the clean shaven beautiful brown pussy presented in front of me and gave it a light lick. Natasha moaned and hearing that I started devouring her pussy as a new session of the three of us started. I laid on the bed while Maya rode me in a cowgirl position while Natasha sat on top of my face making me devour her pussy. After sometime being too lost in lust Maya and Natasha looked at each other''s faces and being too horny started kissing. I looked at both of them and being lust-driven started eating Natasha''s pussy more roughly while increasing the speed of movements of my waist making my cock move in and out of Maya faster. We enjoyed it until they stopped kissing and Natasha moved away from my face. "I can''t wait anymore, I want it too", Natasha said while looking at me with craving eyes. " Wait... a minute... I''m just done... with this... ahhh.. ", Maya said while fastening her motions above my cock. In no time Maya shouted and came while slowing down her movements and fell on top of me. He breasts got squashed on top of me while her fragrant sweaty body hugged me tightly while she looked at me with pure satisfaction and ecstacy. " Move now", Natasha pushed her away and laid down in front of me in a missionary position. But as I tried to come between her legs Maya was the first one to react and laid down on top of her. Now two pussies were presented in front of me, one above the other, both equally captivating. " I want it first, she just reached her orgasm", Natasha''s words brought me back from my daze as I directed my cock towards Natasha''s entrance which was the lower pussy. I pushed my cock and this time it slid inside easily as the entrance was wet from all our acts before. I started moving and both of them started kissing after a little bit of time. I too moved down and started kissing Maya''s neck and back while continuing the movements inside Natasha''s pussy. After some minutes Natasha brought her lips to me and we too started kissing while Maya was still between us. Natasha''s lips met mine just beside Maya''s neck and we started our kissing session making Maya wait for her turn to come. After aboout two more minutes Natasha too came as her body trembled while having a blissful expression on her face. I moved back and looked at Maya on top of Natasha who was still waiting on for her turn to come. I did not make her wait and quickly slipped my still hardened cock which was on the verge of cuming inside her. She groaned and started enjoying my movements and in a little time I erupted and came inside her. My pulsating cock made her cum too as she also let out a low cry and came with me. I took out my half-down cock while gasping for breath. The two of them too were tired and just laid beside me. I was on the corner but Maya got up and went to my side making me come in between. "Ritik... I love you even more now, I enjoyed this a lot, I love you so.. so... so much", Maya said while hugging me tightly pressing her breasts on my hands from the side making me horny again. " You done already, he''s still got a lot left in him, haven''t I already told you, he''s a full-fledged pervert with too high libido, he was waiting for someone to join me so that he could get fully satisfied ", Natasha said with a teasing smile. " Wh... what, you still want more", Maya said with astonishment in her eyes. "You should check yourself", I said while taking her hands to my already hardened dick hiding inside the thin boxer. She was astonished but quickly started stroking my slightly hardened dick and made it come to it''s full form. With some light talk they both decided and went down on my dick starting a double blowjob. With that another round of threesome started, we did it two more times and only stopped when both of them begged me to stop doing it anymore, I was also satisfied for the time being and thus we stopped after that and went to sleep nude while both of them hugged me from the sides. I woke up at 8`o clock in the morning and looked at the two milfs sleeping soundly on my sides, a satisfied smile formed on my face as I slowly got up, trying my best to not disturb anyone of them. Like normally, I got out directly from the bedroom but suddenly I saw Shanaya cleaning the hall. I was petrified on the spot as I remembered that Shanaya and Sania were also there. I was standing in front of the bedroom with my morning wood standing at its full glory. Without thinking of anything I ran back directly inside the bathroom and closed the door shut tight. It was embarrassing, truly embarrassing, I got out naked in front of Shanaya just after having such a wild night with her mother. I calmed down after some time and quickly freshen up. After coming out I did not find Maya and Natasha on the bed and thus went out normally. I saw Natasha and Maya sitting in the dining table enjoying the breakfast. Sania looked at me and quickly moved her face away while blushing madly. I went over and sat on my table with an embarassed face. No one talked about anything that morning and everyone just ate their breakfast. Everyone got up late and thus were unable to go to school. Natasha left after getting ready while Shanaya and Maya returned to their homes in a hurry after breakfast. It was 11`o clock in the morning. I and Sania were in the hall with nothing but silence all around. "So... how was it", Sania asked. " Amazing", I said without any second thoughts. "Pervert pervert pervert... ", she said meekly. " What are you saying, you and Shanaya will also have this moment in the near future", I said while trying to pull her near. "A big bad pervert", she said while trying to run away but I pulled her closer to me and hugged her. " Don''t run away, let me tell you the whole story", I said while wrapping my hands around her and made her sit on my lap like a lovely toy. "I don''t want to hear, I don''t want to hear, I don''t want to hear la*la*la*la*... " , she tried to make a louder sound to stop me from telling her but I was not someone who would let her do what she wanted. I took her lips and kissed her until she became short of breath and started gasping for air. "OK-OK tell me but please don''t tease me anymore", Sania my cute little beautiful submissive toy said while gasping. I started telling her the whole story from the start slowly explaining her each and every detail, she became horny in the middle and who was I to make her wait, I played with her body with my hands and spent the whole afternoon telling her the story and playing with her body while hugging my favorite toy lovingly. I loved playing and teasing Sania. Natasha did not come that afternoon for lunch but Shanaya visited. She told me that her mother had difficulty walking. What could I say I just said sorry and she just looked towards the other side with annoyed face. Shanaya and Sania spent the afternoon playing games all day long and ignoring me while on it. I was also embarassed and thus not being able to talk to them I just spent the day studying and exercising. In the evening Shanaya went back but only after giving me a peck on my lips. She said, "I''m not angry with you, it''s just... I don''t know how to react to all this, it''s something uncommon and to say it directly taboo and thus I need some time to gulp it all down, just keep in mind that I love you and I''ll never leave you", I was happy but she left quickly even before letting me say anything. Natasha came back at 8 and I spent the rest of the day normally. Our life returned to normal, Natasha too became normal and thus the life-story of a small urban time manipulator... CONTINUES???????????? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Tell me your thoughts about the chapter and specially SCENE in comments.... Also, Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 40 40: ANNOUNCEMENT 1,00,000 WORDS COMPLETED. When I first started this I didn''t knew for how long will I go but now looking at the support I''m getting, I''m definitely gonna try to complete it. I''ll be graduating this summer so things might get slowed down but I''m definitely gonna try to complete it and if I drop it half-way then I''ll write the summary of the rest of the story which I planned in one chapter but I''m not gonna leave cliffhanger for forever. THANKS FOR THE CONTINUOUS SUPPORT. sagely_pervert proTect_loLi S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. KKH Khirodha trickster_ These were the perverts who regularly kept up and supported the novel. Just mentioning their names as there''s nothing much I can do. BASTILLE was also one of the first one to support it but stopped after some time. garou too but.. thanks anyways. KEEP SUPPLYING POWERSTONES, I WILL TRY TO COMPLETE THE NOVEL. NEXT TARGET 100 POWERSTONES IN A WEEK. IMPORTANT NEWS ~~~ AMAIRA''S CHARACTER WILL BE CALLED OFF AND IF NEEDED THEN WILL BE SUMMONED IN SOME FUTURE CHAPTERS. THE CHANCES FOR THE SECOND WILL ALMOST BE ZERO. Chapter 41 41: TRAIN TRIP TO SPORTS TOURNAMENT A little less than one month passed by quickly, it was a very enjoying month as I got two of the sexiest milfs under my grasp. We did threesome 2 more times after my birthday, both in Maya''s house. Other than that Maya became very open to me and we started sharing intimate moments whenever we got the chance. Same happened to Natasha and our relationship as lovers deepened. Shanaya accepted mine and Maya''s relationship and the past month was fun for her too. She did not talk much for the next 10 days after my birthday but slowly we returned to normal or something even more than that, she started showing affection to me more than before. Sania and I also got closer. The exception was Zara as slowly the time of her final exams came closer, she started being dazed with worries painted on her cute face. I knew she was worried about our relationship after her passing the school but I could do nothing other than consoling her and telling her that we definitely gonna continue it after her passing out from the school. 3 January, 3:39 p.m. I and Shanaya were sitting in the sleeper coach together while being surrounded by some more students from our school. We were going for the Interschool National sports meet and our school had purchased the whole coach for that. "What do you think Ritik, can you improve your last year''s record" "Of course he''s going to improve that, don''t you look at his confident face" "I don''t know that but one thing that I know is we again will win at least five competitions" "Hey, you all are too much, do you know how much pressure it puts on me", I said embarrassingly. " Don''t be a hypocrite, you too know that it''s almost impossible for anyone in the school level to beat you in those competitions", Shanaya said not taking me seriously. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s not like that, many boys should have practiced hard this whole year" I refuted. "Yeah-yeah, but let me tell you, if you don''t beat them all then don''t think of kissing me for a whole month", Shanaya said slowly in my ear. I was sitting in the window seat in the last counter while Shanaya was beside me with two other girls to her right. Four more girls were in front of me while some other boys on our side seats and many more students all around in different seats. Everyone was talking and having fun while the teachers were in the front-most seats. "C''mon Shanaya don''t be all secret type, tell us what did you tell him", captain of the girl''s volleyball team asked Shanaya. " It''s nothing, I just pleaded him to win the competition for the school", Shanaya said hurriedly. " Do you think anybody would believe it", she said with a pouty face. "Anyways, Ritik.. how did you felt when the most beautiful serving specialist served you the rose in front of everyone", she asked me. " How should I describe it, it was too sudden but... I was expecting it sooner and in a secluded but better place but anyways, that was also good and I love her too much to mind how it was", I said while pulling Shanaya in a side hug. " I knew you would complaint, you never get satisfied but... I love you too", Shanaya said while being shy. "You two are really shameless, aren''t you ashamed of being all lovey-dovey in front of your seniors", some boy from the 12th standard said. " Don''t be a killjoy, we all are just having fun", the captain who was asking me questions was also from 12th standard and thus refuted that senior. "You too should not go too near of him, he''s just a playboy who spends his day teasing different girls all day long", that boy said with a sour expression while moving his face sidewards. " And who are you to judge him, a good for nothing football captain whose team looses every year", Shanaya shouted as she got angry easily as always. " Wh... what are you saying, I''m your senior, don''t you have even a little bit of respect", he shouted back. "Don''t shout, you were the first to instigate her", I pushed Shanaya backwards while saying this slowly. "You... don''t act all high and mighty in front of your girlfriend, at the very least I am your 2 years senior, you both should thank me for not taking your words to heart and don''t try to bite more than what you can chew, I''m not like some light-hearted topper sportsman who depends on others for revenge ", he said warning me and Natasha while pointing towards Ayaan who was sitting in the next coach where some more students whose seats could not be booked were kept. " Do you really think you can handle me", I got aggravated due to his words. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, we are all friends who are going to participate together in the competition, so just enjoy the trip. After all it will be the last trip for us", the girls between us tried to calm down the situation. " I was not the one who started it first", I said as Shanaya hugged my hand and buried it in her bossom to calm me down. " I don''t want to talk to an arrogant playboy like you, let''s go get a breather", the boy said and went away with his friends, his friends too after giving me a sour look went away with him. "He really thought he could say anything if he''s a good for nothing senior", I said and hearing those words Shanaya embraced me from the side and said loudly, " Just calm down already, I know you''re not like that so don''t try to act as if you really got this much angry from that light exchange of words", Shanaya said while pinching my cheeks. " Well, you got me there, he was just too annoying so I did it, how was my acting guys.. ", I scratched the back of my head and said while still being embraced by Shanaya. " You are really cute Ritik, now I too want to join your love triangle, should I ask Zara or Shanaya", she said in a teasing tone. The triangle affair of ours had spread among the upperclassmen due to Zara being too lost in me and her studies. "Well, if you really want then... ", I was just saying it jokingly when Shanaya shouted, " NO! NO! NO! , not possible, you already have a boyfriend captain, why are you trying to snatch him" "Calm down, calm down I''m just joking, he''s really great but he''s not my type, my type are the rich second-generation in those K-dramas and even if he''s not handsome my boyfriend should at least have a hefty sum which he would spend on me unceremoniously, and for your kind information I am still single", she said while moving backwards. " You are right captain, he''s really not your type, he''s a stingy money-saving person who loves to keep money but not spent it on anyone", Shanaya said while covering my mouth and trying her best to not let me utter a single word. Like that our talk continued and we played some more multiplayer games and the whole day passed by. ???????????????? 4 January, 1:39 a.m. I woke up in a daze after not finding anyone beside me. I looked around but seeing the train coach a smile formed on my face and after shaking my head I laid down again on my seat. It was a normal occurence every year as due to my habit of always sleeping with Natasha, whenever I sleep alone I always woke up in a daze and try founding Natasha everywhere. I took out my phone and dialled her number, Beep* Beep* " Like always mom, you picked up after only one ring" "I knew my baby would have difficulty falling asleep" "Yeah, like always I woke up and started looking for you" "I know baby but you need to have adequate rest for the competition day after tomorrow" " But I can''t sleep mom, this happens every year, it is difficult for me to sleep without you, I''m missing you now" "Well, if it is really like this then there''s Shanaya too, if it is possible then you can sleep with her" " Yeah, I forgot Shanaya and I are now boyfriend and girlfriend, last year it was not possible but I can do it now, thanks mom, I''ll call you tomorrow after reaching there" " OK baby, take care, I love you " "Love you too mom, byy" RITIK''S HOME 3rd person POV - " I told you he''ll call", Natasha said to Maya who was beside Sania who was sleeping soundly between them. " He''s still a bit childish even after being so mature", Maya said. "Well... that''s why I like him so much, he''s so handsome, cute, mature and even child like together", Natasha said while putting one hand behind her head. " I can''t deny you there, he''s really special, I''m sure I''ll never regret accepting him as my partner but I''m still confused if I did right or wrong, I may drag him down in the future, you''re 15 and I I''m 20 years older than him, he does like us but what about 20 years later, will he still like us, will he keep us with himself and even if he keeps us we will only be a burden to him, I can see a great future ahead of him a lot bigger than my husband but we could only be spectators then, we will not be more than a burden to him in the future, don''t you think so Natasha", Maya said with an embarrassing and depressed expression. " Um... sister Maya I haven''t thought that much like you but the thing that I know is he''s not like that. I''ve been with him since he''s 3 and I know him very well. The ones closer to him are the only people that he cares about, you don''t know but he''s very ruthless and you can even say cruel to someone whose not close to him even if he''s calm in doing anything, let me tell you an incident, once he was in store and there was this worker who by mistake or I think intentionally threw five needles at me, three of those pricked my arm and I shouted in pain. It was very painful as my pain tolerance is not much, he was just 10 then but took care of me very cutely and sincerely, then after leaving me at the store room he came back. Later I got to know that he had beaten that worker with a thick stick until the worker almost fainted. I watched the cctv footage and saw him crying and beating that man while shouting at him about hitting me. That day I knew how ruthless he is for others while caring for the ones near him so don''t ever think that he''ll throw us aside and we''ll never be a burden to him" Inhale* taking a deep breath "And if you''re still not sure about that then just take the best care of your body, just look at me I never tell anybody but I do exercises regularly and keep my body in shape, you can do that too and remove this body fat which is making your body dull and these breasts saggy. And then you will be of his liking even at 60,afterall even old ones have their own mature charm. What do they say the word for that... umm... yeah, we both can be the hottest gilf together then he would like us even then. Above all that, you have these bonkers who no man can deny even if you turn sixty", Natasha said while taking Maya''s breasts in her hand. "You are right there, but could you stop now or I''ll start the action without Ritik", Maya said with a poker face. " I''ll not, these are really great playing material and who''s afraid of whom, do you think I''ll not retaliate", Natasha said while continuing fondling those bonkers*. "Stop doing that already, this cute girl here might woke up by all these movements, oh and there''s this thing I suddenly remembered, Shanaya must be sleeping, Ritik will disturb her and what they''ll do may not affect him but it will affect her, I think we should stop him", Maya said while quickly getting up. " Let them be Sister Maya, I''m sure he''ll not do anything that disturbs Shanaya''s match even in the slightest", Natasha said while pushing Maya down again. "I hope so.... ?????????????? Our coach was sleeper class and had two rows of compartments. The right side compartments were all for girls while the left ones were for boys. I got down from my seat and with slow steps sneaked into Shanaya''s compartment. There were a total of four seats and I didn''t knew where Shanaya was sleeping. I looked around and found the captain on the upper seat and one of the girls in the lower seat. It was obvious that Shanaya was on the other side, suddenly turning towards the centre the lower seated girl opened her eyes. "Ahm... ", she was going to shout when I quickly closed her mouth with my palm. " Please please please, it''s me Ritik, don''t shout, I''ll treat you to something good there and will even give you some money, just don''t shout", I whispered* beside her ears. She nodded slowly. I quickly removed my palm and while looking at me with a smirk she gave me a knowing look. She was a tall medium build normal looking girl from 11th standard. I transferred 3K to her account then and there and after giving her some instructions about waking me up before anyone else I asked her to take care of the compartment for the time till we return after the whole trip. She did not expect so much money and thus nodded excitedly. I climbed up on the upper seat where Shanaya was sleeping and hugged her from behind and while wrapping my arm around her waist I put one of my leg over her''s and stuck my groin on her ass. It was sudden and she tried to move away from my grip while shouting. I stopped her from doing that and told her everything about me not liking sleeping alone and bribing the girl below. After getting the surety she turned towards my side and while hugging me with her arms around my head she went to sleep after kissing me slowly for some time. Our legs were entangled, my arms around her waist and her arms around my head and in that small seat we slept soundly in that entangled position. 4 January, 06:39 a.m. I felt a sudden push on my waist and on my side I saw the female volleyball captain standing there looking at me with a smirk. "Looks like you slept soundly", I and Shanaya were still entangled in the small seat and thus as I got up Shanaya too woke up with me and looking at the captain her face turned red of embarrassment. " So... sorry captain, it''s.. it''s not what you think, he''s... he''s just... it''s that he doesn''t have a habit of sleeping alone and thus came to me at night and asked me to sleep together and thus it happened and I... I let him sleep with me I.. I", Shanaya tried explaining. "OK-OK, I understand but be careful, sir might come at anytime and check, if you would have been caught then it would have been a disaster for both of you now go and freshen up", she said in a scolding and ordering tone. I saw the girl whom I instructed standing behind the captain and apologizing with a sorry expression. I quickly ran away while trying to hide my fully erect morning wood. 4 Jan, 3:57 p.m. The train stopped and we got out with our two teachers together. A bus was parked and it took us to the college where competition was going to be held. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ TOURNAMENT NEXT. Chapter 42 42: The Sports Tournament We took the bus from station and the bus took us to the college where the tournament was held. It was a 3 storey college where different floors were arranged for boys and girls. Rooms in 1st floor were arranged for girls while the boys had their rooms on 2nd floor. The teachers were given a separate room on each floor as per their genders. Each room had mattresses for students to sleep. We kept our bags and came out to take a look around the city. It''s hypocrite to say this but I think most of the boys in the school hated me because of being the true alpha male because there were not many same gender friends of mine in school. Shanaya called me and told me she wanted to eat something, behind her voice I heard some giggling and talking of the other girls. "OK, get ready quickly, let''s take a walk around the town" " YES! thank you and Ri... Ritik muah* I love you", after saying that she quickly hang-up the call but just before that I heard loud exclamations and shouts in background. '' Shit* what did she say... wait* those senior girls must have somehow instigated her for saying that'', with these thoughts I came out and after asking the teacher for a walk, I walked down towards the ground floor. Only one boy who played shotput followed me. After about 10 minutes Shanaya in sports tee and lower came out followed by 8 more girls. ''I knew it but I don''t know what they are planning'', I thought while looking at the gang of girls. "Hey Ritik, it was Shanaya who asked us if we want to eat outside and we said yes, please don''t blame us for spoiling your little date", Volleyball captain teased. " No-no, there''s nothing like that, we were just going to eat something, I would be glad if you accompany us", I said while scratching the back of my head. "Oh! if it''s like that then thank you, it would be my pleasure to get a treat from the suavest student in school", she said with a smile. With that Shanaya came to me and held my hand, I was a little shy but looking at her initiative I started walking with her while the other girls and the shot putter followed behind. "Shanaya, what''s all this, do I have to treat everyone here now", I asked in a whisper*. " Don''t be so stingy, you... you know it will not cost much", she said while still looking downwards. "It''s not about money, it''s just that I thought you wanted to have a walk with me but... anyways, why are you acting like this, tell me are they bullying you or something, I''ll help you if they are troubling you", I said while tightening my grip on her hand. "No... no it''s just that they.... they wanted to tease me and you, and while we were talking someone proposed for a treat and things happened and here we are, you... you please don''t think that I''m showing you off or anything, I''m just trying to be friendly with the seniors", she said while continuing her steps. " Don''t worry, I can even kill someone for my dear Shanaya so this is a very little thing for me", I said with a smile. " Can you die for me ", Shanaya said with a smile and a questioning look while coming back from her stutter-self. " Why would I die I would better kill the person who tried to do that to me, do you want to spend the rest of your life with someone else, I didn''t knew you had such bad thoughts I''m disappointed with you Shanaya", I said while removing the invisible tears from my eyes. " Don''t try to act emotional, you''re good at everything but you''re acting skills are really bad", she said while hitting the back of my head lovingly. " You don''t need to hit me to tell me that", I said with grieved expression. " Looking at how close you both are, it looks like you are enjoying your time while treating us all singles like dogs", suddenly a grieved voice came from the back of us. " It''s your fault for not finding a good person to be with you, try and you may find someone with 15% of my skills", I said while putting my arms around Shanaya''s shoulders and without looking behind. " Dont try to act all Alpha without even having the courage to look directly in my eyes. Still not looking behind?? you both sure are lost in your own world.", Captain''s voice came. " She''s so beautiful and sexy, I can''t get my hands, eyes, body, heart, mind or anything off her", I said while taking my hands to Shanaya''s soft buttocks while everyone watched keenly from behind. Shanaya pushed my hands away after feeling it over her ass and turning backwards returned to the girls group. " Look you embarrassed her, if you want to flaunt your girlfriend then go flaunt it to some boy, she''ll only be embarrass in front of us" " OK-OK let''s go, look there''s a restaurant on that side, let''s eat something quickly" I quickly changed the topic and took them to the restaurant. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ???????????????????????? We were sitting in a square 12 people table with Shanaya on one of my side while the captain on the other. We were talking while Shanaya was getting teased by the captain. BURP* "I''m full now I''m sure I''ll definitely gonna get the first position", the shotput guy said while burping. " Why not lard-arse, if you can''t win even after eating that much then I would be the first to take out all that food from inside of you directly, you know you ate 3 full plates while none of us ate more than one", captain retorted. " Ritik also ate 2 full plates too so why am I the only one getting scolded and anyways, you don''t need to take it out it will come out by itself tomorrow morning, you know while I''ll be going in...", he said with a funny looking smile while suddenly getting cut in the middle by many girls. "Eww.. that''s gross" "yeah, he''s sick" nauseous* "disgusting" Listening to all these words he just smiled foolishly. ?????????? "clap* Now that it''s all over we should be going back after all there''s a welcoming party in the evening, right, nobody should want to be late for that", captain said after a little while and we agreed. All of us then came back like a normal group of young lads would after a party. ????????? 4 Jan, 7:00 p.m. We were standing in front of the decorated stage in between the large open ground of the college surrounded by students from all around the country. " So, with this I would like to invite the first participant.... " Every year whenever we went there, there was always an open concert format welcoming ceremony where students which came for the tournament participates and show their other talents. I was dancing, my arms were around Shanaya''s slim waist while her arms were around my head. Students were all around the park enjoying the show, one could even see some couples going to the dark bushes or corners of the college. Shanaya too gave some light pecks and teased me once a while and giggled after doing that. My hands were also roaming all around her body. "Ritik... is that you", suddenly I heard a voice from the back. I turned around and saw a group of boys. " umm.. Swan, Dildo, Impotent, Shar... " "OK-OK I understood you really are the aptest athlete Ritik Singhal" " Hey man, you''re looking so thin, Oh! and look you remember the girl I talked about last time, she''s the one and she''s my girlfriend now" those were some of the top school athletes from all around the nation and my good friends who were competing in this competition. " umm.. Shanaya right, she''s really beautiful, now I''m really getting jealous, anyways I just came to warn you don''t be overconfident I''m gonna beat you this year ", one of the boy said. " Oh! really, and in which game 100m race, 200m race or did you change your speciality, I''m telling you don''t put too much hope, you''re gonna loose soon", I said with confidence. "Here''s that confident look, fuxk I''m really getting jealous, just because of doing my best for beating you I did not waste my time on any kind of love life and now looking at you enjoying it makes me so... depressed, remember you''re gonna loose tomorrow hmph..", the boy went back with an annoyed face. " I see, he didn''t change even a little bit, same competitive spirit, well how''s everything going on with you all", as a great sportsman and winner of 4 competitions every year I had a good reputation there and everybody had some respect and some competitiveness with me. " Well, it''s true he didn''t change but all of us too worked hard just to snatch at least one gold from you this year, do you know even bets were going on this year about your number of wins in competition this year.... ???????? 4 January, 12:53 a.m. " OK mom, take care Sania and love you Mother in law ", I gave a flying kiss to the three at home during a video call and then cut the call. It was a long call, I video called and talked with them for one and a half hour or even more. I put my phone in the bag and turned to my right, there I saw the fatty shot putter looking at me with incredulous eyes. "You... you called someone mother-in-law and even send a flying kiss, my admiration for you is getting more and more Ritik, now I''m starting to feel like studying 10th again", he said while looking at me. " You heard it all wrong, I only said Mother and the kiss was for her", I tried defending you. " No, I''m sure it was not what you said, believe me I''ll not tell anyone you don''t need to lie but... can you tell me how many girls do you have or how did you do it like take care and date multiple girls together, there''s Shanaya, Zara and one more that I don''t know, you can even have the best girls of both high and higher secondary classes, you know I really want to know about girls....", he said with a smile and hearing all that nonsense I cut his words in the middle. " Don''t you need to sleep, tomorrow is the competition day", I said. "Shit* I forgot, good night, we''ll talk later", he said dumbly and turned towards the other side. I just looked at him and shook my head, ''I really cannot make a normal boy my friend'', that was my thought when I looked at the already snoring fat boy beside me. After about 5 minutes I too went to sleep. ??????????? 5 january, 11:00 a.m. I was stretching while standing just behind the starting line from where the 100m race would start in about 5 minutes. Students from various schools including the ladies volleyball team from my school were standing around the track. Shouting and cheering could be heard continuously. " All students get to the starting point, the race will start in 15 seconds", I quickly took my position and pulled my right ear, slowing down the time to 0.9¡Á. In normal conditions and with normal people I was confident about my skills but I was not an expert and thus normally it was impossible for me to beat those regular practicing sprinters but my power allows me to move faster than anyone. But for not getting too highlighted I never used too much of my powers. "That lucky charm of yours will not get you gold this year", the same boy from yesterday said while straightening his posture. I always told everyone that ear pulling was my lucky charm and I do it every time when I try something important. " I''m not gonna say anything, I''ll be waiting for you at the finish line", I too refuted while straightening my posture. "3.... 2.... 1.... bang*", with the sound of the starting pistol the 12 students starting running in different lanes of their own, each one had one race before this from where they got qualified for the finals. I moved my legs as fast as I can and used my hands to cut the wind with my hands. 50m...60m.... 80m... 90m.... suddenly the same boy from before came just beside me trying his hardest to overtake me. He looked at me from the side while I tried my best to maintain and even increase my speed for those last 10m. 3m.. 2m.. 1m... I crossed the target rope. Me, the so called aptest athlete had won the 100m race for the third year continuously, repeating a great record. My hands were on my knees as I was trying to catch my breath when suddenly I felt a hand on my shoulder. I quickly got straight and pulled both my ears and turned backwards, there I saw the boy who challenged me yesterday standing just behind me with a smile while showing his hand for a handshake. He was a competitive and proud sportsperson but he was nowhere near mean. He was just too fed up with regular losses each year. I shook hands with him and after congratulating me he went away to his group. Suddenly a thin girl ran towards me and jumped, I had to catch her to save her from getting any injury. " Do you know, you almost lost to that boy who shook hands with you", Shanaya said while still not going down from my embrace. Behind her many students from my school came and congratulated me. Shanaya''s team won two matches that following afternoon. Some more games were also going on side by side and my school was performing good. Boys''s football team lost their first match and got eliminated due to it being a knockout competition. Everyone was happy as it was expected and other than that everything was going well for our school. 5 Jan, 5:17 p.m. I was again standing at the same place stretching while getting ready for the 200m finals. " All students get ready, the race will start in a minute" the same procedure followed. This time the challenger boy''s lane was far away from me and rather than acting unruly, this time he wished me luck. 10 seconds before the race I pulled my ear and set the time flow to 0.9¡Á and straightened my posture. "3... 2... 1... bang*", again we started running after the starting pistol was shot. 200m was my forte as my stamina was much more than a normal athlete and with the 0.9¡Á time flow advantage I always completed the race before any boy. Just like that without any mishaps I won the second gold for the school. After that we returned to our rooms shouting and celebrating mine and school''s victory after the ground closed down. Many other friends of mine from last year''s competitions came and congratulated me, even the organizers came and shook hands with me after hearing about my achievements for 3 continuous years. It was my last year of participation as I had already decided to invest my time fully on developing the business from next class and thus that year I decided to participate in more competitions than those former 2 years. 5 Jan, 09:13 p.m. I was standing in the centre of a garden with Shanaya at my side while being surrounded by teachers and students from various schools who came to congratulate me (Dinner was arranged in that garden). "Thank you sir, thanks a lot, thank you, yes-yes, yes I remember you, OK-OK, thanks, no-no I''ll keep that in mind, haha... yes sir definitely.... ", I got free only after half an hour when everyone went back and only some girls were left around me. " Let''s eat Ritik, I''m really hungry", Shanaya said with determined eyes while pulling me to the side. "Yeah me too, let''s go", I said while quickly waving my hands at the girls around me as I was getting pulled by Shanaya towards the food table. " Don''t get too attached with anyone, remember you''ll never meet anyone again and those are materialistic bitches just trying to get your attention because of your looks and achievements", Shanaya said slowly while continuing to walk. " I cannot move my eyes away from you, how could I eat normal food when I got these sexy chicken legs in front of me, should I just feed on them", I said while caressing her thigh. She stopped in her place as her legs were her most sensitive parts and they were the most ticklish parts of her body too. "You... don''t try to fool me, just follow me and after eating return to the room directly, there''s competitions tomorrow", Shanaya said. " There you are he''s here sir, we''ve been finding you for so long where were you, let''s eat together", the p.e. teachers from our school came and asked me for the food and being an idol student how could I reject them. Shanaya went to her volleyball team while I went with the teachers. I saw other school''s teachers there too, I was nervous but followed them, they put me between them and started showing off, I could almost see their noses getting longer while praising me in front of other teachers. I ate the food and after asking for my leave quickly left the table. I slept after informing about my wins at home. All three of them were happy and after congratulating and some love talks I cut the call. It was 11:17 p.m. when I saw the shotputter sitting at his matress in an excited posture as if waiting for me to say something. "Now please teach me some tricks Ritik, I was waiting for this for the whole day", he said while looking at me with shining eyes. Just as I was about to say something a pillow came hitting me directly at the back of my head. " Sorry for that, give the pillow back", a football player said while defending himself from others. They were pillow fighting, it was a normal routine for us and it happened every year. " You want this... ", I came near him and as he loosened his posture to take the pillow back, I quickly gripped the back of his neck and pushed him down. " Head slaps", I shouted and many boys came and gave him slaps on the back of his head and returned back to their places after I loosened my grip. After getting up he tried to grip my neck but I defended myself and pushed him lightly. Unable to touch me he moved towards other boys. Like that an entertaining night started. 6 Jan, 12:13 p.m. I won the 800m competition too. I never participated in it before but with my powers everything was easy. Later I played two kabaddi matches. With the slowing down power I could easily grip legs and pull the raiders while after quickening the time I could pass the time quickly when someone from my team goes to raid. Also, with slow down power I could raid easily and thus taking out one or two point was too easy. I played as the 2nd raider and in the corner position and contributed most in the team''s victory. The 2nd day too passed by quickly, Shanaya''s team reached the semi-finals. After a dinner with some more wishes and praises I came back and heard some singing noises from my class. I ran back and saw boys playing piano, guitar and singing songs. I was not a professional but a little proficient with guitar and knew a little bit of singing. I took the guitar and a new session of singing started. ??????????? 7 Jan, 12:40 p.m. Semifinal 1 of Kabaddi. A raider entered on my side of the court, he started raiding from the opposite corner as every team understood that my hands were too fast and can perform ankle hold on any raider. After crossing the baulk line he tries a handtouch on the cover but failed, I was watching his every movement in 0.5¡Á time flow. He again tried to perform a handtouch and looking at the chance I got in front of him and performed a double-thigh hold making him stop at his place. After two raids I went for the raid, I did some stepping and tried to tempt them to come to me, they did not come therefore I entered a little inside the corner side, the time flow was about 0.7¡Á and after getting the opportunity I quickly took the bonus, the cover player too came for a dash and after saving myself from him I touched one more player and came back to my side. Like that the game continued and atlast it was one more victory for us. Shanaya''s team lost the finals against the team who were the last year''s runners-up. Later in the evening we won the kabaddi final. I again got four titles like before but I was hungry for more, so I decided to try badminton and boxing which were going to start the next day. I asked my teacher to submit my name for them. He asked me if I really knew how to play them because badminton already had a player and he had to take his name back if I want to participate, and as boxing being a violent game no student from our school ever participated in that, I obviously said yes as no would not had helped me anywhere. ????????? 8 Jan, 10:26 a.m. I was standing in a ring while girls from different schools were cheering for me. The boy in front had an angry expression after looking all around and finding most of the girls cheering for me. I was nervous as I never tried boxing before, I slowed down the time to 0.8¡Á as I was confident about dodging but the thing that worried me most was punching which I was never taught in Martial Arts classes. He came forward and tried to punch straight at my face, I dodged and he tried another one from the side, dodge, punch, dodge, hook, dodge.... after a while with martial arts reflex I suddenly caught his arm and threw him over my back towards the other side and after moving a full 360¡ã he fell face first in front of me. Referee came between us and stopped the fight. After checking the boxer he warned me not to use these type of moves the fight continued. After continuing with the same tricks I saw an opening and punched at his face with less than half of my full-power. He got knocked out and I was declared the winner, not many boxers participated in that competition and I won another gold for the school the very same day. I had not played much badminton before that and thus I could not beat everyone even after slowing down the time a little bit. I could beat them if I used 0.5¡Á - 0.6¡Á time flow but then my speed would become unimaginable as per a human''s perspective and thus I did not use it. I lost in the semi-finals and that was my first loss in three years. Two more nights of fun passed by, we didn''t had much to do and thus Shanaya and I spent some quality alone time during those two days. Several times we went to some corner and sat somewhere where not many people comes. Our feelings and intimacy towards each other deepened a lot during that one week. 9 Jan, 06:29 p.m. " The next one to come on stage is the so called aptest athlete who created several records from the very start of his first competition three years ago, he''s none other than..... Ritik Singhal from xx school." I went on the stage to say some words about the competition. " Hello teachers, friends and dear participants, three years before I..... 10 Jan, 09:17 a.m. We were boarding the train for our return trip. We all joked, laughed and had fun, my last tournament was a fun trip and I enjoyed it very much. During the return trip, no student slept for the night and we just played games and joked all night. While playing truth and dare Shanaya after choosing truth told everybody about her acceptance of my relationship with Zara. Some boys even directly said that I was too lucky to have Shanaya and Zara as girlfriends who accepted each other so easily. We even kissed in front of everyone as I received that dare. It was a fun trip and we enjoyed it a lot. 11 Jan, 10:02 a.m. The train stopped and we all came out returning to the stressful life. I saw Maya waving her hand at me and Shanaya, I went towards her while pulling both mine and Shanaya''s bags. ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ SORRY FOR THE LATE UPDATE BUT IT MIGHT BECOME LIKE THIS IN THE FUTURE. ONE THING FOR SURE IS THAT THE NOVEL WILL BE COMPLETED AND IF SOMEHOW IT DOESN''T THEN ATLEAST YOU''LL GET THE WHOLE SUMMARY OF IT IN A SINGLE CHAPTER. IT WILL NOT BE LEFT WITH A CLIFFHANGER FOR LIFE. Chapter 43 43: A Relaxing Day (***) We came back from the trip and Maya took us back home. After dropping me at my house she took Shanaya at their''s. I knocked on the door, it was opened the very next moment and without any warning a frail and scrawny body jumped at me and hugged me tightly. I caught Sania and pulled her up as she wrapped her legs around my waist. She hugged me tightly and I returned it by wrapping my arms around her back. We spent the next 5 seconds in that position until suddenly Natasha''s words took us back from the daze, " Let him first come inside, he must be tired from the trip" Sania quickly unwrapped her legs and ran back in the kitchen. I pulled my bag and after coming inside I threw that to the side while sitting on the sofa in a comfortable position. "My boy''s tired", Natasha said as she wrapped her hands around me and pushed her big and soft breasts on my chest while pulling me in for a hug. "Huff* I was up for the whole night yesterday, now I just want to sleep with my favourite persons around me", I said while returning her hug. " Should I help you with the bath", she said in my ears while blowing some hot air with it. "I would love that but after that I really want to sleep, I am really tired", I said as I yawned once and pulled myself back from her embrace. " Ritik, water", Sania brought me water and tea. "Thank you, come here", after taking it I put it on the side and asked Sania. She came near me and while pulling her I put her in my lap making her sit on my thigh just beside my crotch. " Won''t you give me a greeting kiss, we met after such a long time", I said as I slowly caressed her small boobs from above her T-shirt. "NO! sister Natasha''s here", she said while trying to run away after pushing away my hand. " Do you mind mom??", I asked while blinking towards Natasha. "Well, I am an old lady and I don''t have a say in what you young people do", she said while shrugging her shoulders. " Did you hear that", I said as I pushed her chin up. " But... but... but I don''t... ", I stopped her words in the middle as I put my lips over her''s. It was sudden but she responded enthusiastically. After about ten seconds of pecking she wrapped her hands around my head and pulled my head tightly towards her making her lips mesh onto mine. { A/n - LIKE THIS } After about 5 seconds she parted her lips and started sucking and nibbling on my lips while breathing heavily. I could feel her desire for me in that kiss. She was so engrossed in that moment that she even forgot that there was one more person beside us. She only let go of me after more than one and a half minute when she almost choked because of not breathing properly. She looked at me with clear lust in her eyes. She wrapped her hands around me and while pushing her pair of small soft bare breasts behind her T-shirt on my chest, she brought her face beside my ear and said in a low passionate voice, "I... I missed you so much Ritik, I... I want it", I played with her body so much that she got too adicted to my touch. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was a normal girl with a very sensitive body and because of my naughty acts and playing her addiction for my touch deepened each day making her too addicted towards me. She slowly transformed in my toy which I could play with anytime. Still, her hatred for boys due to her father did not decrease much, I was just an exception which her mind perceived as her sole partner for life. She even hesitated to talk to Surya then you can think what happened when some other boy wanted to talk to her. "Look I''m really tired now and do you remember there''s someone else beside us here", I said while pinching her cheeks. " Umm... ", her face blushed even more as she remembered there was Natasha too with us. " Well, you can continue, don''t mind me I''m enjoying the show", she said with a teasing smirk. Sania got up and ran back to the kitchen while shouting that she''ll prepare food so I should bath quickly. I just shook my head and went to the bathroom. Natasha followed. There I and Natasha took off our clothes and after filling the bathtub with warm water we both got inside of it. I laid on it with my back against the corner of the tub and Natasha in front of me lying with her back rubbing on my chest. Our eyes were closed as we were enjoying the silent relaxing atmosphere. "So you won again this year", after 2-3 minutes Natasha said slowly. " Yes, but this year I lost in one", I said while taking one of her breasts in my hand and started fondling with it. "OH! it''s... really shocking, how long had it been since I heard of you losing in something. Also, don''t think too much about it, just think of it as a lesson that there''s always something where you can improve yourself", she flinched at first when I pinched her nipple but snuggled closer to me the next moment while pushing her ass onto my half-erect dick and as if answering her request my dick became fully erect in ten seconds. Even after all that perversion she did not forgot to console me on my loss. "It''s nothing much, it''s just that I never concentrated in that game even in the slightest, otherwise do you think anybody could beat me", I said while wrapping my arms around her soft waist and pulling her closer. "Yeah-yeah, who could beat my boy, he''s so special, so handsome, so intelligent, so good at everything and most of all he''s so narcissistic, nobody''s near him in anything", Natasha said as she turned towards me and looked straight at my face and became silent for a second. I knew she had something to say so I did not reply with anything. " Now, after getting all those rewards I also need to praise my dear boy and what will better than something he tried to win for the past 10 years", with those words she pulled herself slightly upwards and after wrapping her hand around my dick she took it just below her entrance. With a beautiful smile she started pushing herself downwards while wrapping my cock with her soft and warm pussy. She squatted down until my whole dick got engulfed by her slit. "Ughhh... did it got bigger, it feels more fuller down there than before umm... ", she said while looking at me with some clear sweat spots on her forehead. " Uhhh... I love you Natasha, I love you a lot", I just said this and kissed her while wrapping my arms around her back. Her big soft breasts got pushed onto my chest as I pulled her closer. She returned my kiss with even more passion and started moving up and down on my dick. Feeling her actions I also started moving my waist as much as I can under her in the bathtub. I had not cum for the past week and thus being too excited I quickly ejaculated in about four minutes. I tightened my hug around her and pulled her closer as I dumped a whole week of cum inside her without worrying of her getting pregnant even in the slightest (my mind was totally lost in pleasure ), she too reciprocated my actions as she too wrapped her hands around my back and trembled as she too came with me. After about 30 seconds of post orgasmic bliss I pulled myself back and looked at the sweaty upper bodies of ours which were out of the bathtub. We both chuckled after looking at it and came out of the bathtub. My dick was still standing proudly but looking at my heavy eyebags she ordered me to eat and then sleep before doing anything else. I, being an obedient boy just nodded and after enjoying a shower with her I returned to the hall in a T-shirt and boxer. My dick was still at it''s full glory, Sania blushed after seeing it and me being shameless did not try to hide it even in the slightest. She served me food and after everything was put on the table, I pulled Sania and made her sit on my lap just above my boner. She fidgeted but being unable to do anything, atlast she just positioned herself comfortably and sat on my lap. I, with a thug smile started enjoying the tasty food which I missed for a whole week. I also fed Sania in between. She had eaten her fill before but I made her eat again because her diet was very little. After eating the food, I went to the bedroom to sleep as I was feeling very sleepy. I slept for the full day and only woke up at 7:30 p.m. in the evening. I walked out while stretching my hands and yawning at the same time. I saw Maya and Natasha talking in the hall while Sania was playing some game on the computer. I went back without letting them know about me waking up and came back only after freshing up. After coming back I went towards the sofa and sat between Maya and Natasha. " Good evening mom, good evening aunt", I looked at the two big soft pillows in front of me and finding a comfortable position, I rested my head above them and closed my eyes feeling peace and tranquility. Maya looking at my actions also started caressing my hairs with a loving smile. Both of them had accepted each other and thus there was no jealousy between both of them and thus Natasha did not act unusual even after seeing me hugging Maya. " Here comes the man of the moment, you''re really something Ritik, winning five competitions and that too when all of them are different from each other, well... I think it''s not something impossible for a man who has a 5 girl harem at only 15" " I know my boy''s the best afterall his upbringing is so good", Natasha said while puffing her chest. " Yeah, his upbringing is so good that he already has so many girls frolicking all around him even after being so young, I don''t know if a normal lady brought him up or a pedophile strumpet", Maya retorted. " You... you''re saying I''m a pedophile strumpet and I brought him up in a lustful environment", Natasha replied in an annoyed manner. " If not then what, do you normally expect a boy so young to lust after so many women and to have such lascivious ambitions", Maya again teased. " Atleast he''s good in everything, not like someone who plays only one game and cannot win even in that one", Natasha replied with a smirk. " Why are you both starting a fight among yourselves, it is a great moment, I and Shanaya performed so good, we should celebrate and not fight like what you both are doing", feeling their insults getting personal I jumped in between their conversation to resolve the talk. "Well, she''s the one who started it" " I just wanted to tease her, I didn''t knew that she''s gonna act like a teenager in front of you" " OK-OK... " MOM! you left me alone there, I was so afraid when I did not saw you after waking up", Shanaya in a casual top and sports lower came while rubbing her eyes with disheveled hair. She was looking as if she had just woken up from a deep slumber. After reaching in front of us she hugged and snuggled in Maya''s embrace. " You''re still acting so childish, look how mature Ritik is, you should learn something from him", Maya said this but did not reject her hug and let Shanaya snuggle in her embrace. " I''m only 15 now mom, and I don''t want to learn anything from Ritik. He''s an uncle and a perverted one at that", she said with closed eyes but during the last sentence she opened them and took her tongue out and made a funny face while looking at me. Everyone giggled after listening Shanaya''s comment and the atmosphere returned to normal. Later, Sania also joined us and we had a fun night. All five of us did some work and prepared the food quickly. At the dinner table, Shanaya and I told a lot of things that happened during the trip. The beautiful pair of mother and daughter slept in our house that day. We only slept after 1:30 at night when everybody started feeling sleepy. I did not commit any pervertism and we had a very fun and enjoyable family night. The thing that I missed in my last life, I accomplished all of them in this life and that night was one of them. An enjoyable family night without any worries and stress. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just some cute family moments after MC returns from a trip. WRITE YOUR THOUGHTS IN COMMENTS. Also, Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 44 44: Zaras Worries (*) The next morning I woke up surrounded by five beauties. After waking up Maya and Shanaya returned to their house. I and Natasha did not get up until Sania, after freshening up came and shouted at us, " WAKE UP, IT''S SCHOOL TIME" We quickly got up and freshen up. Later after eating Sania''s freshly cooked food the three school students were sent to their school by Maya. During the assembly I was specially called on the stage by the principal and a special student of the year trophy was given to me. It was every year''s story as I had constantly gotten that award from 6th standard onwards. The principal extolled me highly calling me his favorite student and all that. After that other students who won the competition were also presented with various other momentos. The football team only got participation certificates. Due to the assembly time being longer, first period of every class was cancelled that day. All my classmates and fellow students congratulated and praised me. After that the classes went by normally. I sat beside Shanaya in the corner-most seat and the day passed by with jokes and fun between us friends. ????????????? The school time was over, I was sitting with Zara in the corner-most seat out of the camera''s vision in the library. Somehow Zara was looking zoned out even after sitting beside me, " Zara.... it''s been so many days since we last met, why are you looking so down, you should be happy" "No it''s... nothing I''m happy you''re with me, I''m very happy", she showed a fake smile. " Look at me, now tell me why are you making this face, don''t you already know how worried I get when someone near me gets sad", I pressed her round chubby cheeks with my hand and made her look straight at my face and said with a serious face. "I... I... umm... sniff* sniff*", tears started forming in her eyes and she started sniffing slowly. " Wh... what happened, I''m sorry Okay, don''t cry please, hey Zara why are you crying, please stop crying.... ", I said while taking off her spectacles and tried to rub her ears off. She put her hands around me and while hugging me she put her head on my chest and sniffed slowly. I understood that she was just venting her over-flown emotions through crying and thus I just wrapped my hands around her and let her cry. After about five minutes of continuous sobbing she calmed down and stopped crying. "Everything''s fine, OK" She just nodded after hearing my words while I patted the back of her head. " Can you talk now", she nodded again and moved back her head while straightening her posture. "I.. I''m worried about us... only one month is left for my fairwell and after that I''ll spend my time preparing for the exams then after that my college life will start and I will have to go to somewhere so far that it would be almost impossible for us to meet like we do now, we''ll be apart and... and I don''t want this to happen, it always worries my heart when I think of you drifting away from me". INHALE* "I know you don''t feel the same way I feel about you and I respect that because our relationship was too sudden for you but... my infatuation for you has risen to such a level that if our relationship falls apart then I would not be able to stand it. My heart would break and I would loose my hope and will for any future relationship." I knew that she was worried for the future of our relationship but I didn''t knew that so much was going on inside her. "I... I don''t have much to say Zara but I promise I''ll never ever gonna leave you, even if you go away for ten, twenty or even fifty years, I''ll accept you the moment you come back to me. Also, first you should understand that even if you go to another country, we can still keep in touch through mobiles, right? and don''t think too much of it, love has no boundaries and I can feel your deep affection which can never be hindered by such small distance, and above that listen closely" "I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I lov... ", I repeated it until she moved her head upwards and looked at me with longing eyes. I knew what she wanted for which I complied, I slowly moved my face towards her and overlapped my lips with her''s. Without waiting for a second she closed her eyes and started enjoying the kiss as this was what she wanted. I could feel her tender lips fluttering slowly. It may be due to nervousness from where we were or may be due to the emotional imbalance she just experienced, her lips were moving as if they wanted to taste every nook and cranny of my lips. I slowly parted my lips and took her lower lip inside, while nibbling and sucking it I moved my hands and place it above her breasts. Feeling no rejection I started pressing them lightly. Being two year older and above that being on the chubbier side made Zara''s boobs bigger and softer than Shanaya. At first I only caressed them as I continued the kiss but as she didn''t reject my advances, I too became more courageous and started kneading them lightly. I felt her body tremble for a moment but she returned to normal the very next second and she continued the kiss. I took my tongue out and put it inside her mouth, she didn''t reject even the tiny bit of it and accepted it fully. She also started wrapping and playing by her tongue with mine. Our act continued as we became more courageous the more time passed by. I started kneading her breasts with much more force than I had in the start. We moved away about ten minutes later when she was almost out of breath. After moving away she took 10-15 deep breaths only after which her breathing returned slightly normal. I pulled her near me and taking my left hand towards her left breast from the back I wrapped my hand behind her back. She did not react much and just looked at me lovingly, I also answered her feelings with a smile. We started chatting as I continued enjoying her soft breasts over her Shirt. During the end she even unhooked her bra and let me take my hand inside her shirt. Who was I to reject such a great offer and I enjoyed the soft, firm and squishy breasts of her and only let go after ten minutes after having my fill of her breasts. She had a sullen pouty face as her breasts were turned red after I finished my hand exercises over her breasts. After that she herself initiated some light kisses which I reciprocated even more passionately and then we left the library. After a round around the school and the town she dropped me in front of my house. Then, after having one last kiss she left for her home with a happy expression. I had a complicated expression when I turned around, I was thinking about mine and Zara''s future. ''I could feel her love, affection and infatuation for me and I respect that but I was worried about what ahead. What happens when she leaves the school. She was correct, two years was a lot of time. She was beautiful and many other boys will hit on her in those two years. What if she starts liking somebody else and without me knowing starts going out with him. If that happens, then it would affect me a lot as one of my girlfriend would have left me even before we started going out normally... '', with these and a lot more thoughts I returned to my house. After looking at my zoned out expression Sania did not act childish and shy like she usually would. She understood that something was going on in my head and I needed some alone time to take care of that and thus she helped me with the food and after that went back to her games without interrupting me in the slightest. After eating and getting all these messy thoughts out of my mind, I went to the bedroom and started working on my future project which would revolutionize the transaction industry. In my last life''s memory there was a process of online transaction which only needs a qr-code and a mobile which has a scanner installed in it. There were various apps which are made and popularised just for this one purpose. One had to enter a password or some sort of pin after which the money will get directly transferred from the purchaser account to the seller account. Last year, I started writing about everything that I remember about it and at that time I was ready to start the process to revolutionize the transaction industry with the help of a simple payment method which in my old world was called UPI. I started working on how to process the way to transfer and make it cost effective. The day passed by and I only got up when Sania came to me and asked me for food, the time was 8:00 p.m. I got up and after washing my face I came and sat beside Natasha on the dining table. " What were you doing being so engrossed in that computer screen", Natasha asked with a beautiful questioning look. "Planning for the future", I said with a mysterious smile. " Planning for the future?? ", she said with a curious face. " Wait for some years", I said with a smile. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Why do you always act so mysterious when you do something new", she said with a beautiful pout. "Because I love this expression of yours", I said while pinching her cheeks. " Hmph... compulsive..", she knew that I would not tell her even if she seduced me thus she just ended the topic then and there. " How''s the store, mom", I change as the previous topic ended. I had a habit of asking about the store everyday. " How should I describe that, well... we''ve started having customers from far away cities, the store is blooming in business and I''m also thinking of buying the store next to ours and expand the store by incorporating it in our NR decorators and flowers, I''m also thinking of opening some more branches", she said enthusiastically. " Well... congratulations then", I said as this was normal, she was enthusiast towards her business and that was showed in the growth of the shop. She always answered my question with enthusiasm whenever I ask her about the shop. Later we had a three people fun time and went to sleep while cuddling with each other. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 45 45: Fairwell Event A month passed by, I spent half to one hour with Zara everyday after my classes everyday. Her leaving me in front of my house became a norm. She also came to my home once on a Sunday and spend the whole day with us five members. We played games and talked all day long, Zara being mature got together with both milfs perfectly. Natasha and Maya knew Zara but never met or talked with her alone but after meeting her both of them got fond of her quickly and enjoyed their time. During this month my relationship with Zara deepened the most. The kiss became so normal that it felt as if it was natural between us. She even rubbed me twice helping me ejaculate while I also helped her in discharging with my fingers. Playing with Sania and Shanaya also continued while milfy threesome only happened once. Both of them were busy, one with her store while the other with the divorce case going on. The UPI work also proceeded with good speed. I was sure to complete the whole planning in about 3-4 months. But the main work would start after that. Let''s keep it aside and return to the topic, fairwell. It was Feb 09, 11th standard was going to organize a fairwell event for the 12th standard while we were called to act as spectators as well as to keenly observe how the event was organised as we also had to do that next year. It was a school tradition. Colour dresses were allowed even for us and thus about 9 a.m. I, Sania and Shanaya met Surya, Somil, Kiran and Soumya at the school gate. I was wearing a black leather jacket over a plain white tee and black pant in the bottom with white sneakers. Shanaya wore a knee-length navy blue floral one-piece suit while Sania was in a white designer shirt with a black knee length skirt. Surya being a little gangster wore a ripped blue jeans with an oversized blue sweat shirt and black sneakers, he also had a black hip-hop cap with similar black coloured knuckled leather hand-gloves in which front part of his fingers were left open. All this amplified his look of a gangster, Kiran had told us before that she liked bad boys and that''s why Surya could score her. Somil being all noble wore a suit and formal pant but without a tie. His clothes looked very expensive and illustrated his rich birth. He liked Soumya from childhood but she didn''t and as time passed by he created a playboy image of some sort but suddenly he started hitting on her with serious intentions, that time Soumya agreed to his advances but on a condition that he would not hit on another girl ever and being a licking-dog he easily agreed and became an honest partner for life. The other two girls wore Designer tops with pants, both of them were also very beautiful but still inferior to Shanaya and Sania. Atleast I thought so. After meeting we went around the school while talking until about two hours later when the start of fairwell was announced and we were asked to come to the auditorium. We went inside and sat on the places where our class were told to sit. The seven of us were one of the last ones from our class to enter and thus we had to sit on the last seats. Other students in our class were always jealous as our group was like the head in the class, we enjoyed all the privileges and had fun everyday, everyone in our group had boyfriend and girlfriend which most of you can relate too that at that age everyone wants to have a relationship and enjoy their time. So where was I.... yes, due to everyone''s jealousy and above that due to entering as the last students we had to sit in the last row. Looking at our condition I went to the principal directly, then after calling him grandpa lovingly, I asked him for change of seats as we would be unable to enjoy the event properly. After giving me assurance words and a caring smile he quickly took actions and directly arranged seats for the seven of us just beside the 12th standard students. Murmuring started as something like this never happened before but with a shout of the P.E. teacher the whole group of our students and seniors got silent. " Good morning dear teachers, we are here to celebrate the fairwell of the.... ", A girl in formal clothes went behind the podium and started welcoming the students. The students from the senior-most class started entering from the gate one by one, four 11th standard students were standing at the door to give flowers to every entering student of the senior-most class. Every boy wore formal suits with different designs. While watching the other girls in Sari I was eagerly waiting for my beloved. " Entering at number 17 we have the brightest student and the topper of the class as well as school for the past 10 years, the shy and amart cutie... Zara Siddiqui", there she was, as these words were announced a cute and beautiful girl entered wearing a cream floral saree with white stripped blouse from which her hefty buxom could be easily seen. Her cute chubby face, her straight waist length black hairs, her hot figure, each and everything was showing the mature charm that this girl had. She was my lover whose bonding had deepened with me the most in that last month, she was none other than Zara. [ Zara at the Fairwell ] Everyone in the room were silent for a second, until when the girl beside the flower giver hit on his hand with her elbow. He quickly gave Zara flowers while having clearly visible red cheeks. Everyone''s eyes were on Zara but her eyes danced wildly around the room as if searching for someone and after sometime her face frowned as she did not find me anywhere then suddenly she she saw me and my friends sitting beside the farewell students. A relaxed smile formed on her face as she came towards me after taking the flowers. After coming beside me she sat in the corner seat fourth row in farewell students section, her seat was just beside mine. Some teachers had wierd faces as they can feel the strange atmosphere around me and the way Zara looked at me was also not normal but it all returned to normal as the welcoming continued. " You''re looking very pretty", I praised Zara. " Oh... how pretty?? ", she gave a teasing look to Shanaya and asked with a smirk. " Pretty as a blooming lotus in front of which everyone looks like mud and dirt", I said with a loving smile. "Wh... what are you saying", her cheeks turned red as she stuttered. " Sister Zara, he''s saying the truth, you''re looking very pretty", Kiran exclaimed. " Yeah, very pretty", Soumya added. "Yes, that dress also matches your mature temperament", Sania also said. " Well, I dont want to admit it but that dress did amplify you''re unbearable face, atleast now I can accept you a little", Shanaya too praised her even if it was in a rather... amusing way. " Well, thank you everyone", Zara said with a beautiful smile while tapping her flushed cheeks. ????????? "Resuming our event, the next is a dance prepared for our lovely seniors". A dance performance started as we enjoyed the show. ????????????? " We would like to invite the seniors for a game of dancing chairs", all the senior students got up and went on the stage to play dancing chairs. Not surprisingly Zara lost soon after the game started and at last it was won by one of the boy from the commerce section. The event continued as some more performances followed, later every senior student was called on stage and were given momentos while some funny names were given to them which were written in a designer card. Zara was named "Miss Maitreyi", maybe because of her brain and may be because of her condition which was also like the real Maitreyi who was one of the two wives of a saint. I thought so because during that time the rumors of her and Shanaya being with me together were spread all around the school. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After some more performances and speeches, it was time to announce the Mr. and Miss XX(school name). " This year has been a roller coaster ride for all of us students, from the start..... to the autumn season when..... we performed our best in national school games as one of the student from our school created record of winning the most golds in the history of the games (anker gave me a meaningful look)..... so with all that over I would like to invite thr principal on stage to present the Mr. and Miss XX of the year 20¡Á¡Á-¡Á¡Á. The principal went on stage and announced Ayaan and Zara as the Mr. and Miss of the school. It was not surprising as both of them were worthy of the awards. They both were very good in studies, Ayaan was also good in sports and they both were good-looking too. A cash prize as well as expensive looking broche were given to them. One each. With some more speeches and well wishes the fairwell event ended. I had promised Zara to spend the whole day with her and her alone after the fairwell. Thus, after leaving the school premises rather than being with her classmates Zara decided to spend the whole day with me. I too complied and after seeing off the reluctant Shanaya, Sania and my friends I came back and met the smiling Zara in front of the school gate. I could see some senior boys looking at her keenly as if trying to make up their mind and hit on her. In front of my eyes a boy came from the group of boys in front and after reaching behind Zara, he lightly tapped on her shoulders, feeling the hand Shanaya turned around. Suddenly the boy got on his knees, " Zara..... I''ve liked you from way back when we were in primary section, I know it must be too sudden for you but... but my feelings are pure and... and I really love you, I didn''t had the courage before but now seeing you with some other boy I could not tolerate it anymore and just did this, I... I really do care about you Zara, please take it all in consideration and accept me", some tears started forming in his eyes. He looked like a boy beaten in love, I was the villain here but I was the one who could relate with him in the best way possible. My last life was way horrible than his. " I... I... I don''t... I can''t accept this, I''m sorry.. " " Listen brother, can we talk a little, I''ll not take much of your time it will just be a man to man talk", I cut Sania''s words in the middle and said while patting the boy''s shoulders. Some senior boys and girls were sneering after looking at the whole situation. " Don... don''t try to act funny, we... we are still in the school premises, I... I''ll call the principal if you try something funny", he got afraid and tried to scare me with this threat. " OK if you want it like that then OK", I took a hold of his collar and pulled him towards a corner. " Hey wh... what are you doing, stop! stop, I''m sorry OK, my tongue slipped there... ", he pleaded as I pulled him to a corner wall. " Listen here, you cannot understand this but I can relate with you, don''t think about what others think about you or how everybody treats you, I know you''re shy, fainthearted and timid but try to overcome your fears. Note down my words, before asking a girl out make her feel comfortable and secure around you, rather than you falling for her make her fall for you, and for all that you need to overcome your fears and improve your image in front of others and for that you have to be creative, work on yourself, work on your mind, body and spirit and then try to woo a girl. Also above all that remember my words, don''t try to take my girl, it was the first time and thus I''m letting you go but don''t ever try to snatch a girl from me ever again. You would never be able to beat me so be careful because you reap what you sow", after saying all that I left him in the corner in a dazed state. I didn''t knew what overcame me but I wanted that guy to improve his life, he looked so timid that I got carried away in the situation. At that time I didn''t knew that my little impulsive speech would create such a business genius. " Don''t think about anyone, it''s the day of us two and we''ll enjoy it the way you want to chu* ", I came in front of Zara and after telling her this I kissed her on the lips while some boys and girls were still watching. " You.... just sit quickly", she pushed me away and told me to sit with a cute angry look with crimson cheeks. I quickly sat on the seat and we left in between the stunned gazes of all my senior students from eleventh to twelfth. ?????????? " Why did you kiss me in front of everyone, do you know the consequences of it", after coming at some distance Zara asked me with a concerned voice as all her shame faded away as soon as she left the senior group. " Don''t think about anything, anyways you''ll not be coming anymore and nobody dares to meddle in my business in school", I said confidently. " I really like this alpha side of yours", Zara said which continuing driving the scooty. "Well then this Alpha would like to do something", I put my arms around her waist and hugged her tightly from the back. My chin rested on her right shoulder as I enjoyed the pleasent breeze which felt even better with the cute Zara in Saree with me. I liked to play with her slightly chubby belly. She was not fat but being chubby she had some belly fat which was very soft and I liked mushing that a lot. She didn''t resist and continued driving while rubbing my hand with her left one and controlling the scooty with the right. The next hour we just went around roaming here and there while talking about all the stuff, she told me she wanted to have a decent job with good salary in an MNC and for that she want to enter in a prestigious college in capital city. I too told her about my plans in the future, from having business to the leisure life that I wanted. She was mature and our mutual understanding was really great thus the things that I wanted nobody to know was also told to her like my plan for UPI. Later we went to the mall and then after I bought some souvenirs for her she told me she had a surprise for me. Then without telling me anything more she just took me for another ride. ???????????? We were standing in front of a Motel in the outskirts of our city. I gave Zara a meaningful look and her cheeks turned red. Without further ado I took Zara''s hand and went inside with a clear excited smile on my face. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ V. IMP. NOTICE I beg each and everyone of you readers, please go and watch " THE KASHMIR FILES ". I saw it today and it was clearly an OSCAR level movie. Please go and learn about the truth of the society. You''ll learn not just about the incident but how narratives are built, truths are hidden in front of your eyes and more than that, you''ll understand why bollywood didn''t want it to be released. Just go and watch the best movie of 2022. Chapter 46 46: Popping Zaras Cherry(***) We went inside and after showing some card which I knew nothing about Zara quickly pulled me in a room on the first floor. Just after entering Zara pushed me onto the wall and started kissing me. I too went with the flow and without any resistance let her take the first step. She hugged me by coiling her arms around my back and put her lips on mine. With slow start she started rubbing her lips on mine but after ten seconds, as she got no response from me she herself opened her closed lips and took my lower lip inside. I understood that she was turned on and thus started going wild myself. I put my arms around her and picked her up without letting our lips part even for a moment. She gasped but continued kissing me as she knew she was in secure hands. While continuing the kiss, I took her to the bed and put her on it. Her hands were wrapped around my neck as she laid on the bed comfortably. I was on top of her while sucking and nibbling her lips. I slowly started mushing her tummy as she started giggling lightly inside my mouth. Her belly was sensitive and she felt very ticklish whenever I rub her tummy lightly. After about 30 seconds I crept my hand and took it to her boobs. Reaching there I started caressing her breasts from over her blouse. Our kissing and caressing continued until she pushed me for a breather. After moving away I looked at her flushed face as she took deep breath to make her breathing return to normal. She looked at me with shy eyes but even after that did not shy away from me and continued looking directly at my eyes. I wanted to eat that tender piece of meat lying in front of me slowly and lovingly and thus I got up and told her that I''ll take a shower and she should get ready for the real play after I come out. She nodded silently as I went inside the bathroom. After entering I quickly took of my clothes and started showering. About five minutes later a cute and tender body entered the bathroom and with slow steps it came behind me. Zara put her arms around me and hugged me from behind while hiding her head on my back. I felt two soft and plump mounds pressed on my back as two hands wrapped around my chest and started roaming over my chiseled body. My penis had became fully erect just from the sensuous touch of Zara''s breasts. She started kissing my back while roaming her hands all around my upper body, from by chest to my abs. My penis twitched from her actions. I turned around and looked at her wet and curvaceous sexy body, for the next few seconds we just stared at each other and as if getting the signal we two moved at the same time and while wrapping our arms around each other we started a battle of lips. It was a lustful kiss where no romance was involved, we were like animals hungry for each other''s body and who had nothing else in their minds. I sucked her lips and roamed my tongue all around her mouth, she reciprocated my actions in the same way. The water from the shower continued dripping as our actions too. I started roaming my hands all over her back, from her neck to her sexy back and upto her ass where my hands got glued after reaching. They felt so good, her ass was soft and buttery. My hands glided all over her ass and she started moaning after I started groping her all over her body. " Mn... ahhhhhh.. oh.... So hard ahhh...", she put one of her hand over my raging cock which was twitching while poking her soft belly. After feeling it twitching she started gliding her hands all over it. All this time our kissing never stopped. Our eyes were closed and everything was happening all naturally. Feeling her rubbing my cock I also started pressing her ass harder, feeling my movements her moaning too turned louder. I slowly slid my finger between her ass cheeks and rubbed it over her pussy and asshole. Her body jerked and she moved back while taking deep breaths. " Should we move on to the bed now or do you want to catch a cold", I asked while turning off the shower. After doing that I turned and came out of the bathroom. Zara followed behind. We directly went to the bed as soon as we came out. This time I got on top of her and started pressing and sucking her fluffy breasts. I sucked her right breast while my left hand pressed the other one. I sucked on those perky and soft big breasts to my fill. Zara''s hands were around my head as she pushed my head onto her breasts indicating me to suck her harder. I implied and started biting and with that also increased the sucking speed. Her moans turned louder. " Ahhh.... so good.... mn.... I.. I... I''m gonna cum... ohh.... I''m Cumming ", about three minutes later she climaxed just from me sucking her breasts. While doing that she tightened her hug around my head and pushed it roughly onto her own breasts. She looked at me lost in the post orgasmic bliss. I returned her gaze with even more lustfulness. With slow movements I moved down towards her nether region. I looked at the beautiful clean shaved lower lips of Zara. I opened her legs wider with my hands. She did not resist and let me do what I want. I tickled her thighs after opening her legs fully. " Haha... ha.. ha... what are you doing Haha...", she laughed and fidgeted as I continued tickling her thighs. I suddenly stopped my movements and started rubbing her wet fluffy entrance. Felling my stopped hands Zara catched her breath but with my movements on her nether region she again started moaning. Her pussy was already very sensitive as she came just a minute ago and above that with my movements her pleasure increased even more. While fidgeting her moans started increasing every moment. " Ah... Rit... Ritik... ahhh... yes....", her moans turned louder with each passing moment. I brought my face to her pussy and started playing with her clit by my tongue. I started moving my tongue up and down on her clit and hearing her moans I fastened my movements. She put her hands above my head and started pushing my head onto her pussy while pulling my hairs. After some time I started biting her clit lightly and she continued moaning but finding her act funny I could not hold back and bit on her clit with a little force. " Ahhh... what are you doing, it hurts", she let go of my hair and said while looking at me with wronged eyes. Her face was flushed and full of sweat. " I think it''s your turn to pleasure me", I said while looking at her with a smile. " I... I don''t know what to do ", she said with shy eyes. " Come here let me teach you", I said and took her soft hand to my hardened and pulsating cock. After feeling my cock for a second she took her hand back just like a frightened cat. " It will not bite, feel it and then start stroking it", I caressed her cheeks and said with a loving smile. She had already done it before but everytime she acted like that at the start. She gulped and moved her hands slowly towards my cock. As soon as she touched it, I pressured and contracted my body and made my hardened dick move up and down ( boys can understand what I wrote here ). Feeling it move she again got frightened and moved back quickly. But this time I did not let her do that and after taking a hold of her hand I pulled her closer to me, then without even giving her a second to think I initiated a passionate kiss and started stroking my dick with her hands. She was shocked but did not resisted and started answering to my advances even more passionately. I kissed her passionately and stroked my cock with her soft and lovely hands. After some time I pulled back my hand but she continued stroking it. After some time I felt it was time for the show and thus I moved back from the kiss and while looking at her lovingly I said, " Listen Zara, I love you a lot but think again, are you really ready for it, we''ve just been in a relationship for three or four months at most. There will be no turning back once we do this." " I would never regret anything with you Ritik, I would love to give my first and last time to you and you only, I love you a lot so please take care of me even more from now on because after today I literally would have given my all to you", she said while caressing my cheeks, her eyes were full of tenderness, warmth, intimacy and affection. There was no lust but only love. " Should I take it as that you have agreed for me to take my prized possession to the fullest", I said with a smirk. " Ye.. yes... you can", she still stuttered when it came to the last step. Without another word I held her by her shoulders and put her on her back on the bed. I moved back and placed my cock in front of her wet entrance. Zara moved her face to the side, her eyes were full of fear, I knew it was a moment where every girl would feel fear of the pain as well as she would have second thoughts for everything which happened and would happen to her and to recover from all that she would need love and affection from her partner. I laid on top of her and looked directly in her eyes, I smiled tenderly and stuck my forehead to her. Her hardened beans and soft mounds were touching my chest but rather than caring about them I was busy in doing something much more intimate. A fulfilled smile formed on her face and while wrapping her arms around my head she said lovingly, " You can put it in now" Getting her acceptance I pushed a little bit of my dick inside her wet entrance, with a little force the tip of my dick went in. I pushed it inside until it touched her hymen. " Ah... wait... oh...", Zara said as she grimaced in pain. I stopped there and while hugging her face I kissed on her cheeks to make her calm down. About a minute later she put her lips on mine and with fumbled words while kissing me she said, " Yu..ca..com..ti..ue...", while saying that she did not remove her lips from mine. I could not hear her correctly as she said all those words inside my mouth but I could understand her emotions by looking at her change of expressions. I pulled my cock back and with force I pushed my dick fully inside her, tearing her hymen my dick went directly inside her with full speed and stopped only when two third of it went inside. Zara bit my lip roughly and started crying. Feeling her bite I quickly pulled back my face but without any break Zara again bit me hard on my shoulder. I grimaced but let her do that as I also understood that she was in too much pain. " sniff* sniff* aaaa... um.... sniff* It hurts, it hurts so much ahannn... sniff* sniff* , Ritik... pain... it''s too much pain... annn... sniff* sniff*", Zara, while hugging me continued crying and I too just hugged her while being on top of her. I did not take out my dick as the most painful thing was already done and I knew that after that suffering only bliss awaits the other side. About two minutes later Zara stopped crying and while tightening her hug around my neck she said, " You can continue but go slowly, it''s still hurting a little" Hearing her answer I started moving but still very slowly. " ughh... ugghh... uu...", she grunted but did not stop me from moving. Her innerwalls were tightening around my shaft such that even those slow movements gave me the peak pleasure, I continued my movements and with time Zara''s grunts turned to moans, " Umm... ah... anh... Ri.. Ritik... go fast.. er..", hearing her words I started fastening my movements while my hands started pressing her soft and fluffy breasts. I was enjoying the regular changing ecstatic face of Zara who was fidgeting under my grasp as I continued my movements while pressing and kneading her soft yet perky breasts. As time passed by many hickeys started appearing around her boobs as I bit all over her chest and breasts. Only our moaning and grunting could be heard inside the room, we both were lost in the carnal desires which controls every human being. Only four minutes passed and I reached near my first climax. " Zara... baby... I''m almost there... where.. should I.... finish...", I said while panting in pure pleasure. " Just... finish inside... I... I am also... finishing but... before that.... come here....", she pulled me in for another kiss and hearing her words I too fastened my movements. clap* clap* clap* clap* clap* Clapping sounds as I was pulling and pushing my waist onto her nether region could be heard all around the room. Our lips were intertwined and we were moaning inside each other''s mouths, her hands were around my neck while my hands were pressing her soft and fluffy boobs so much that they had turned red a long time ago. I continued pushing two third of my dick inside her until the last thrust when I suddenly pulled back almost my whole dick and with a last thrust I pushed my full seven inches inside her. I ejaculated with a big thrust and painted her inner walls white while she too came while tightening her hug around my head. The two of us came together while being in each other''s arms. We were panting while our faces showed expressions of nothing but pure bliss and satisfaction. I pulled my still hardened dick out of her, it came out with a plop* sound while her virgin blood and our love juices all flowed out mixed together in large amount. I fell onto the side and looked at her while she too moved her face to my side and looked at me. We both smiled and hugged each other and rested in that pose for the next two minutes after which she again started stroking my cock, " It''s still so hard, you''re not even a little bit satisfied??" " Do you think I would get satisfied with this sexy body after just one round", I said while looking at her body with passionate eyes. " Well... But I want to take the lead and make you cum this time", she said with a smirk. " You can''t beat me even after that" " Let''s check then" With those words she got up and sat on top of my toned waist. While continuously looking at me she took a hold of my cock and after getting up she placed it just under her entrance. Continuing with her movements she squatted down until more than two third of my dick went inside her, she gasped* for a second but still tried to act normal. Her inner walls tightened around my shaft and brought me the peak pleasure. I gripped her plump ass and pulled it slightly upwards and with a big thrust I pushed my whole dick inside her, she just gasped and got frozen for a second. I started moving my waist in that very moment while enjoying the change of expressions on her beautiful face. " Ahn... wai... wait... it''s too sudden... anh... umm... S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ", she started moaning while replying to my motions with her own movements. She started moving her waist up and down while taking my dick inside her and making me lost in carnal desires. I got up and while she continued her movements I started sucking and playing with her breasts. She put her arms around my head and pulled me onto her chest making my face lost in those big perky secondary school breasts. Her pulling was so tight that after some time my breathing turned haggard and thus to get free from her grasp I tickled her tummy. " Haha* wait... haha* what are you doing..", she retorted after letting go of my head. " You were the one who pulled my head so tightly click* click* ", I moved my neck to the sides and said while cracking sound came from the neck. " Don''t tickle me from now on or I''ll not do it anymore", she said with wronged eyes. " You really think you could do that", I went on with the flow as we both knew that nobody would stop as she was still grinding her ass over my dick while we were talking. " Why wouldn''t I " Hearing those words I took a hold of her thighs I got up while our private parts were still connected and she was in my embrace. She knew what I was doing and thus wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. I took her to the wall and pushed her onto it, we were in standing cowgirl position as my hands were holding her up by her ass and her legs and hands were around me while our nether regions were connected intimately. I was moving her like a toy, using her pussy as my plaything to vent my heat. " Would you dare stop now??", I asked her with a straight face. " I... I won''t ", she was panting as my whole dick was going in and out of her continuously. " I didn''t hear it correctly" " I.. I won''t stop... having... having sex.. with you....", she was too lost in pleasure to care about what to say. " That''s like my good girl", I said while kissing her cheeks and continuing my movements. " mhmm....", she only hummed and rested her head on my shoulder while enjoying my kiss. " These cheeks are so cute, for how long I wanted to take a bite", I started nibbling on her soft and fluffy chubby cheeks. They were so soft but before that day she never let me bit them saying that they would be deformed. " Mnn... no... Rit... Ritik... no... mmnnn....", she was totally under my grasp so she could only complaint silently while letting me do whatever I wanted to do with her. Suddenly her body convulsed and without giving me any chance even for a second she took my lips and started a deep French kiss, I knew she was cumming and thus I started pistoning my dick in and out of her fastly. Her tender lips were interwining and trying to overlap mine as her body trembled in my embrace. I reciprocated her actions and suckled and nibbled on her lips with even more passion. After another four minutes I too climaxed inside her again as she too had another orgasm as all of my white stuff went inside her. I took her to the bed and after taking my still standing dick out of her, I helped her lay on the bed. She pulled me and after hugging my arm she closed her eyes, " I''m tired, I want to sleep", she said in a tired tone. It was her first time and being tired she asked me to sleep beside her. " OK let''s sleep, I''ve told you that today I''ll do everything you want", I said while facing her. I placed my other hand over her tummy and closed my eyes. " Tell me Ritik, how much do you love me", after about thirty seconds she said with closed eyes. " I love you so much that I can''t think of a future without you", I too did not open my eyes and said. " Just this?? don''t you have any fancy and decorative lines which impresses the girls", she opened her eyes and looked at me. I opened my eyes and intertwined my fingers with her''s and while connecting my hand with her I continued, " Do you still not understand me Zara, I am someone who always plans for the future, everything I do is always done after being thought about the consequences and if I say that I could never think of a future without you then that would be the biggest confession from a person like me", I said in a serious tone with determined eyes while looking straight at her eyes. " I... I understand, I love you too... a lot", her face turned red and she said with a stutter while looking downwards. " You''re tired, let''s sleep for now", I said while patting her head. " Ye... yes", she came closer to me and after putting her arm around my chest she closed her eyes and said with a stutter. I too put my arm around her and pulling her closer I closed my eyes and tried sleeping. Why tried, it''s because her soft breasts were attached to my chest and my dick was poking her soft tummy, those two things made it very difficult for me to fall asleep but still after some minutes I too went into deep slumber in between the silent atmosphere of the room. I woke up about two hours later when I felt something hot and slimy wrapped around my dick, I moved my head and looked at Zara sucking my cock. " I remember someone saying that doing this was dirty", I said after placing my hands behind my head. " Can''t I even enjoy my prized possession", Zara let go of my dick and said with wronged eyes. " Just joking, just joking, you can do whatever you want with it", I said with sorry eyes. " I really can do anything with it", she said after making a finger scissors around my cock. " Sorry mam, this is illegal, you cannot hurt someone like this, you''ll be punished for your offence, I want something as a mental damage fees", I said while doing a roleplay. " Oh... and what do you want from me", she said with fearful gaze. " I want.... you", with that another battle started which only ended after I came inside her again, she had already taken contraceptives beforehand and thus I did not worry and let out all of my white stuff inside her. She was too full and tired to play again and thus after that we bathed together and returned to our homes but only after eating something out. I bought her a new st of daily clothes as anybody could have seen those big red hickeys all around her body in that Saree. Natasha called her inside and she came in, looking at her wobbling walk Natasha and Maya naturally teased her, she was very worried about her parents finding about me incase they understood anything by her wobbling walk and thus decided to stay at our house for the night and informed her house about it. It was tough to persuade them but they agreed after looking at the time. Both milfs congratulated me on popping the cherry, that was shameful for me as well as Zara as it was something unbelievable for your partner to congratulate you for taking someone else''s virginity. I did not talk much and went to sleep as early as 9 p.m. in the night because the four partners of mine decided to throw me away and talk with Zara for the night about her first experience. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Tell me your thoughts about the above scene in the comments. Support on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 47 47: [UNEDITED] Another cosy day(***) I was the one to wake up earliest the next day, after freshening up I came out of the bedroom and saw the five beautiful ladies lying on the sofa. All of them had their personal charms and I felt like the luckiest man alive, I decided to gift them with a good breakfast and thus went into the kitchen to try my hard-learned cookery skills. POV Change-- Shanaya woke up and rubbed her eyes while looking all around her. She was on the rightmost side beside Maya. Zara was in the centre while Sania and Natasha on the other side. With Shanaya''s movements Maya too woke up with Zara, Sania and Natasha continuing with them. All of them woke up and looked at each other, pin drop silence was there as it was an embarrassing moment. They had fun talking about all of Zara''s experience but the new day brought some clearity in their minds and each of them had mixed thoughts. All of them are somewhat related, friends, almost sisters, mother & daughter, caretaker and child, each and everyone of them are connected with each other in someway or the other but still they accepted this taboo relationship with one man. " Umm.. Ritik went in the kitchen, I think he''s preparing breakfast", Shanaya was the first to speak. " If he wants then let him be, I think... we should also get up, it''s already past 8", Natasha said breaking the silent atmosphere. " I.. I need to pee, ca.. can you please give way sister ", suddenly a shy voice came as Sania asked Natasha to move and give way. " Oh.. yes, why not", Natasha hurriedly moved to the side and got up from the sofa. " I... I too need to use the washroom", Zara put up her hand and said in a meek shy voice. " Well.. you can use the same bathroom or you can go to the one in the courtyard outside, if not that then you can use the one at Shanaya''s home too", Natasha said with somewhat hesitation. The atmosphere was really tight before the talk. " I will not allow it, let''s go mom, I too need to freshen up, after all this will be the first time for me to be served by Ritik", Shanaya pulled Maya and went towards the gate. " Natasha, we''ll be back in an hour, tell Ritik I''m eager to taste his cooking and sorry about her behaviour Zara, I think she''s jealous of you or it might be that her periods started early which made her this much angry", Maya said while getting pulled by Shanaya. " Mom! what are you saying", Shanaya fastened her steps while her cheeks turned red. "Haha... " " Hehe..", Zara smiled lightly while Natasha too couldn''t stop smiling from the little mother daughter quarrel. After that Zara went to the courtyard''s toilet while Natasha went towards the bedroom one. ??????? " Sister... do you think Ritik likes me the way he does to all of you", Sania asked while getting her hair shampooed by Natasha. During those times, it was normal for us to bath together which Sania accepted as a daily routine and thus her shamefulness decreased with time. " Well... why would he not, you''re so tremendously cute and adorable, just like a plush toy, but why do you think so Sania??", Natasha replied. " Umm.. I''m not cute and plump like Zara, I''m not sexy and mature like you and Maya, I don''t have an attractive figure like Shanaya, sorry sister Natasha but I feel jealous and inferior from all of you, I don''t have a plump body or attractive figure, I don''t have mature charm, I don''t even have a strong personality like you and Sister Maya I... I don''t feel worthy of Ritik, I''m afraid he will leave me because I''m nowhere near him even in a single aspect I...", Sania did not cry and let out everything which she was trying to hide for a long time. Natasha put her hands around the almost negligible chest of Sania and while pulling her head onto her breasts she lightly replied in a soothing voice, " Listen Sania, this is the last time I''m explaining this to you, Ritik loves each and everyone of us equally, it''s just that I have been with him for the longest and thus he''s most open with me, other than that he does not discriminate in any of us, you don''t know much about him but I know, he always does everything after thinking about it deeply, he must have seen something in each and everyone of us, it is not important for us to know what he thinks and seeks in us because he already had planned everything for us, you don''t need to feel burdened or stressed over something this measly, you have such an attractive face and such an adorable personality, any man would love you so don''t think about anything else, just let Ritik take care of everything and enjoy your life because I know he has already planned everything for our future" " Umm.. you''re right Sister, it''s me who''s thinking too much, I love Ritik and only this is important, everything you said is correct other than one thing, I don''t want any other man fall for me, I just want Ritik and only Ritik in my life", Sania pushed her head more onto those bountiful breasts and said with a satisfied smile. " Everyone thinks like that baby, and what''s with these majestic words, you''re just a child don''t think of your life, take it light and Ritik himself will make your life worthwhile", Natasha said with a knowing and happy smile. " Why do you believe in him so much sister, I know he''s shown great results from the start but that''s not the only thing which can make you like this", Sania asked while closing her eyes. " Well, how should I describe it, he''s shown maturity from such a young age, when I feel low he''s there for me, when I fall down he''s always there for me, whenever I felt like quitting everything he was always there for me, his support and personality made me like this... ... ..... well, that''s my story but how do you fall for him this early and this deeply" " I... it''s embarrassing but he was just too hard to ignore, if you were a student you would have known how popular he is, from sports to studies to extra curriculum activities, it was impossible to ignore a person whom you hear about everyday and his kind and humble personality played a role and made me fall deeper for him", Sania opened her eyes and said with a glint in her eyes. ?????????????? '' Now that I''ve given my blood to him, my spot would have been improved in his heart, I know I cheated Shanaya but to take your place I needed to do this, I''m ready to share him but I will never be the last one in his priority list, I will do everything to get close to him before he goes to somewhere where it would be too hard for us to reach'', Zara clenched her fist with determination in her eyes while sitting on the Western toilet, suddenly a gurgle sound came from her stomach and her body got loose as she started the most important work of the morning. ????????????? " Why did you say that mumma, now she''ll act even more arrogantly", Shanaya said with puffed cheeks while looking at Maya in their hall. Their house was similar to ours but with a single toilet which was in their bedroom, also most of it was empty as they doesn''t needed a lot of things to live. Most of the space was covered with cupboards and almirahs where both of them kept their clothes and accessories. " I was just joking dear, you know how much Ritik like''s, if not for that do you think he would bear all that nonsence you did to him since childhood, don''t care about others just enjoy your youth until you could because later you would have to take care of your children and then you would regret spending these days in these silly fights", Maya said this and did not let even a little moment to tease Shanaya. " Wh... what are you saying, we.. we are not fighting she''s just too cunning and she even got on the better side of you so quickly, let''s go wash up otherwise that cunning fox would again try to snatch my place beside him", Shanaya said while moving towards the bathroom. " Wait! let''s bath together, it''s been more than a week since we bathed together", Maya said while striding towards the bathroom. " I told you I am big now, I don''t need your help", Shanaya said while quickening her steps. " Why are you shying now, I''ve already told you that we will have to share Ritik someday so why not practice now", Maya said while following behind. " MOM! you''re really shameless ", Shanaya said after reaching the bathroom. " Calm down, it''s the harsh truth, but for now let''s bath or do you want Zara to enjoy the breakfast with your beloved", Maya said after reaching behind Shanaya. " ugghh.. so annoying" Then they happily bathed together. POV RETURNED ---- I came out of the kitchen and found nobody on the sofa. I checked the bathrooms and both were closed and thus understood that toilets were in use. Thus I came back and started arranging the breakfast. " RITIK! ", a cute sound came from the courtyard washroom. " Do you need something", I asked Zara after coming in front of the washroom gate. " There''s no towel here", a slow and shy voice came from behind. " Just wait a minute", I went to the bedroom and fetched a towel and came running back. " Here", I was waiting for the chance and as soon as a thin soft hand came out of the door, I quickly pushed the door and went inside the bathroom. " aahhh..", I quickly covered Zara''s wet mouth and stopped her from shouting. " It''s just me, why are you shouting", I let go of her mouth after saying that. " I... I just got a.. a little shocked", Zara said. Only after that my eyes went to the beautiful plump teenage girl presented in front of me. That cute face with no freckles, marks or pimples, those bountiful breasts which would put even a graduate girl to shame, that plump body which would make even the purest man drool and above all that the aroma of shampoo and those water drops all over her body made Zara look even more sexier. I had heard before that sex makes a girl more pleasing and at that time I understood it was no joke. I could not stop myself and wrapped my hands around Zara''s back. I looked at her eyes for couple of seconds and we both agreed to it silently. I moved my face and started kissing her while hugging her soft and wet body. " Umm... chu* ummm chu* chu*", Zara was even more intense than me, her hands were around my head and she was pulling my head tightly while continuing the kissing passionately. We did it like that for some time until I moved my hand on her fluffy breasts, she let out a gasp* but did not deny my touch. I could feel her breath turning hotter and rapid as I started groping her plump soft breasts. We continued until a knock* on the door brought us back from the daze. " Zara... it''s been so long since you got inside, are there any problems", Natasha''s voice came from the door. " No... no.. sister, I''ll be back in a sec", Zara''s face was flushed as she said this, I could literally see her getting wet while looking at her nether region. Suddenly it came in my mind and started fondling her breasts from behind. " uhh.." " Is there any pain from yesterday, I heard a groan", Natasha asked. " No! sister, it''s... it''s Ritik, he came inside abruptly and started harassing me", I was shocked hearing her words and let go of her. " What! let me teach him some manners", with those words the door suddenly got opened and a beautiful mature lady with still wet hair due to bathing came in my view. She came to me in fastened steps and pulled my ears. " I told you to not be too abrupt with girls, don''t you have any pity for her, she lost her virginity just yesterday and you''re asking her favors today, have you gone mad", Natasha said while pulling my ears while not betting an eye on the naked snickering Zara. " I... I did not do it mother ouch* ouch*, she seduced me, she asked me towel while there is one here in the cupboard ", I said while acting all hurt. " I did not find it anywhere, I really asked it casually", another snicker from Zara. " Even if it is like that, you should at least care for her, I know how you could have done it yesterday, she was having difficulty walking this morning and you''re saying you want to continue harassing her, come here with me let me teach you some manners", Natasha smirked while pulling me out of the washroom. " I''m sorry, I''m sorry OK, you really treat me and my lovers differently mother, you changed so quickly", I said while looking at her with wronged eyes, my looked resembled a puppy who was being abandoned by their master. " Don''t act like this, I know how you are my boy, come serve me what you made and we''ll talk about other things later", Natasha said after we got outside. " You''re no fun mom, but anyways you''ll compensate for that cock-blocking thing you just did", I said as I pinched her ass cheeks while following her. " Save me, a pervert is harassing me", she started running while I too followed her. " Wait missus, let me enjoy that sexy body", after getting near the sofa I hugged her from behind and after lifting her up I jumped on the sofa while still holding her in my embrace. Then I saw the shy Sania sitting on the dining table trying to hide her red shy cheeks. I got up and after coming beside her I took her lips. After only five seconds I let go of her face and looked at the adorable close eyed face of the beautiful frail girl. " Goo... good morning ", she said while trying to hide her embarrassment. Shanaya, Zara and Maya too came after some time and we enjoyed a loving family breakfast. Everyone loved my cooking and praised me. Being a Muslim Zara''s family was a little strict thus she left quickly after enjoying the breakfast. Shanaya herself gave Zara one her her tank top so as to help her hide the bite marks. ''Things started getting brtter'', I thought. Then a little bit later Natasha went to the shop and Sania and I went to Shanaya''s house to play. Bring the only boy I got a little bored as they were just talking about girly stuff. " I''m going to go and have fun with suegra, you people are no fun", I said and went out of the room. ( A/n - Suegra means mother in law in spanish) " Shoo shoo, we don''t need you anyways", Shanaya said. I did not mind her words and just went out because there was something great awaiting me in the other room. I went to Maya''s room and saw her playing with her mobile while lying on the bed. I went towards her with quiet steps and after I got near her I suddenly caught her tummy. " BOO" " Ahhh..", she shouted but stopped after seeing me. " Naughty boy, I''m an old woman, don''t you think I could have gotten a heart attack if you do this", she said while pinching my cheeks. " My momma left me blue-balled with Zara, I need your help Suegra", I said in a childish manner. Maya loved having sex and thus most of the time we talk and enjoy ourselves while having sex. Hence, I always go straightforward with her. " Oh! straight forward as always", Maya pulled me closer while saying that. Without saying another word I took her lips and started kissing her while wrapping my hands around her top-tier body. Her soft chest got mushed into my hard chest as we both hugged each other and I got on top of her. I continued kissing her soft tender lips and slowly crept my hands towards her otherworldly boobs. She was wearing a normal purple household maxi with only panty inside. I felt no bra as I started kneading her breasts over her maxi. My hands just got pulled inside as those soft mounds spilled out from between my finger gaps. Being a sex lover her breathing turned haggard quickly and she got turned on. She started running her hands all over my toned back while pulling me over her. I left her lips and kissed her cheeks while continuing pressing her soft mounds. From there I slowly started coming downwards while continuing kissing her. I kissed and bit on her neck and left one or two clear love bites. I love her reactions when I kiss her neck. It was one of her erogenous zones. " Sss... mmnnn.. ahh..", she got turned on and started moaning lightly. Slowly coming downwards I kissed her tummy and then reached just about her nether region. I lifted her maxi from the legs and then she got up and took it off herself. An almost naked plump goddess body was presented in front of me. She only had panty on. I quickly took it off too and two soft lower lips came in front of me. I quickly pushed her down and started tasting those beauties. I kissed her thighs, sucked her petals, licked and nibbled her clit until her body vibrated and she came from my mouth. While doing that she took a hold of my hair and pushed my face on her pussy. After about thirty seconds she got and asked me to lie down and did that. She gobbled up my dick in her mouth and started sucking. Her tongue roamed inside and licked every part of my cock as if it was her favorite ice-cream. Her erotic face went up and down as she continued to look at me. It was a view of heaven as I saw two big jugs dangling side by side as a plump milf with the hottest figure giving me blowjob while using all her skills. I did not let her wait and came about 10 minutes later in her mouth. " Wait a minute", she got up and after drinking my cum she went in the bathroom and returned 2 minutes later. I never wanted to taste my cum and maybe thus she went inside and gargled with something. After coming out she laid on the beside me while looking erotically at me she started masturbating my cock. " Mumma wants some love baby ", she said with a red flushed face due to the exercises we were doing. " OK mumma", I got on top of her and placed my seven inches cock in front of her wet entrance. She looked at me with clear expectations in her eyes. I did not let her wait and pushed my cock inside her. " Ahhhh...", with a loud shout she hugged me tightly as my full dick went inside her in one thrust. Our bodies intertwined, her chest mushed onto mine, her soft belly below my hard abed body, I started thrusting my cock in and out of her as moans started echoing inside the room. We started kissing and it was a total lust-driven one, no love whatsoever. " Mmnnn... ahhh... Ritik.... ahhh... too fast... mnnhh.. oh...", we continued it until about 8 minutes when she asked me to let her be on top. Without letting my cock get out I got down and laid on the bed while she got on top. She started going up and down in the cowgirl position. Her dangling monstrosities attracted my attention and I started sucking and kneading on them as she bend over a little. She continued her motions while caressing my straight nose length hairs as sucked her breasts. After about five more minutes I reached near the end and told her, she told me to it inside as that day was a safe day. She had already came twice before, once with mouth and once while being in missionary and thus with her fastening movements I came hard inside her and shot ropes and ropes of cum in her. She too with a trembling body came on top of me. " Wanna continue", I asked about a minute later while taking her hand to my still hard cock. " Hard as always", she shook her head and accepted my request. I lifted her soft thigh and placed it on top of my waist, then I pushed my already hard and ready cock inside her and slowly started moving while pressing her boobs lying on the other side. We started talking while enjoying the hot atmosphere and lovable spooning position. " How''s everything going, ahh.. what about the divorce, if you need anything just ask me directly" " Everything''s good, I''m sure aahh.. we''ll win the case, it''s just that it''s mnhh.. taking a little bit of time, you tell me, how ohhh.. go slow... go slow... how was Zara did you enjoy fuxking a virgin for the first time", she asked. " Her''s was tighter but not better, all you have something which attracts me and in your case, this soft curvy body for which I can kill anyone, I just love kissing and ohhh.. why are you tightening" " Hey! it''s just ahh... body reaction, your words struck my heart darling" " Wh... what did you say just now", it was the first time she said me darling. Before that she always treated me as someone younger. " I.. I... what did I say, it''s just some love words" " Say it again" " Darling" " Again" " Darling" " Again" " Darling" I loved hearing it in her erotic voice and thus I changed position. I got up and took her up in my embrace and started humping her in the standing position while she wrapped her hands around my body and caressed it all over. " I... I love you Ritik, you''re just... too enchanting, I can''t get you out of my mind, never ever and ever", she said while kissing all over my face with her eyes closed. " I... too love you May..", suddenly I saw a head peeking at us from the door, our eyes connected and we had an eye to eye connection. Shanaya was peeping at her mother and me. Her cheeks turned red and she ran away after I gave her a smirk. I did not mind as both of them were my lovers and continued my motions. After some time I let her down but only after she came once more. Then I ejaculated inside her mouth and she gobbled up my cum. ??????? " Where did you ran away, oh! you saw your mother and Ritik right?? ", Sania asked, anybody could have understood what we were doing with the voices coming from the next door and adding to that Shanaya''s flushed face, it was not tough to know that she peeped at us. " What are you saying, I just went to the toilet", Shanaya retorted. " Your face says something else", Sania said with a smirk. " You... I don''t want to answer", a rare sight of Shanaya being embarassed happened. " Hey hey, I''m just curious, how was the show?? we are a wall apart but I could hear the moans so easily", Sania asked with twinkling eyes. " You... why should I tell you, she''s my mother after all", Shanaya retorted. " Don''t be so mean, you also peeped right", Sania said with a wronged face. " I... I didn''t, I just... I just... OK if you want to hear it so eagerly then come here", Sania went closer to Shanaya and she started telling some funny things in her ears. After a while Sania''s face turned red and both of them started laughing and talking about stuff. ?????? Maya hugged me and while pushing her soft breasts on my arm she rested her head on my shoulder, her breathing was very heavy as if she just had some very hard physical exercises which she actually did. My condition was a little bit disheveled too but nowhere near her''s. My sword was still standing ready to have another battle. " Haa... being with you I feel like I got back to my younger days", Maya said after about two minutes. I turned my face to her side and while slowly taking her big breasts in my hand I said with a loving smile, " But I like this mature side of yours", I said while kneading her breasts very slowly with only love and no lust. She did not respond much as it was my habit playing with her big breasts after sex. " If it''s like that then I''ll always be the mature lover you want me to be ", she said with a beautiful smile. " I''m so lucky to have all of you" " Well, how should I return it back, I too feel grateful to meet someone like you, it''s only been some months but I feel like I retuned back to my young days when I just got married, my love for you is deepening day by day, I just love being with you and I want to watch you grow, become big, become rich, successful and lead a very happy life. I want to be with you in every aspect of your life", she said all this like a confession. I came ecstatic hearing her words. I moved forward and kissed her lips lovingly. I just kept our lips interwined for some time and then pulled back. " You are very very very adorable suegra", I said with a happy and fulfilled smile. " I really like this word suegra, I don''t feel old when hearing it and it kind of feels sexier and mature at the same time", she said nonchalantly. " Well, how could I choose a normal word for my dear lover, wanna have another round", I said and asked her right away. " Oh! I forgot this monster never gets down, sorry but I''m totally spent, I wanna continue but I have no power to do it anymore", she said with a slightly disheartened voice. " Hey hey... don''t feel low, I am also very satisfied with our play, it''s just that I thought you might need some more of me", I said in a sudden manner. " No... I just want to lie down and rest for some time while hugging my favourite thing", she said in a childish way. " How can I deny such a request ", I said and we both closed our eyes while hugging each other. After about three minutes I opened my eyes and after looking at the satisfied sleeping face of the beautiful mature woman in front of me I got up and after dressing up went back to my home. I did not inform Shanaya and Sania as they looked busy doing something in their phones. After coming back I started working on the project ultima which could change the money transaction society for good. Sania came back in the afternoon and made food, she called me but after looking at me working seriously at something in the computer she brought the food and fed me by her loving hands while using my lap as her chair. I too continued working while she fed me. Later we played games for about an hour and then studied together as the exams were coming close. Shanaya also joined us. Natasha returned in the evening and the five people family shared a hearty dinner. Maya looked tired and thus Natasha asked her that in the dining table, with a tired yet happy and satisfied smile Maya replied, " I''ll tell you after dinner", I just smiled and shook my head. After dinner Shanaya, me and Sania went out for a walk as we ate too much and all of us felt very full. You can already guess how it all went, I was in the middle while my hand were entangled with a beautiful girl on both my sides. Some of our neighbors greeted me and I retuned their greetings politely. Some even had awkward faces but I was happy. Who could not be if two beautiful girls are falling head over heels for you. Like that we walked for a little less than half an hour and returned back. Nothing special happened, we just talked about some silly things and joked a little. Each of them had a good bonding and accepted each other fully. The milfs and those two hit it good from the get go. We were happy and returned back with smiles on our faces. After we came back Natasha looked at me with resentment. I knew Maya would tell her everything and with her character I knew she must exaggerate some things. I just shrug my shoulders and got inside while Shanaya and Sania came from behind. The all witnessing sofa again witnessed a five people interwined sleep. I was at the centre while Sania and Shanaya at my sides followed by Natasha and Maya behind each of them respectively. I felt clutched but it was a satisfying clutch, my hands ware accepted wherever I move them and thus like that another sunday passed by. Like that two months passed by, our exams were over and Maya too won the case and got Shanaya''s custody. To celebrate all the happiness in our lives a trip was planned, Zara was from a strict Orthodox family and thus her parents could never allow her to go somewhere with a man/boy involved. Thus a trip of five was decided and we all packed our bags and got ready to go on a trip to somewhere which you would obviously get to know in the next chapter. Till then, bye bye. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 48 48: TRIP (***) It was two days before the trip, I was sitting in front of the computer filling the most important form of my life. I was filing for the patent of the app as well as the UPI transaction method. I filed for about 9 patents which would ensure that at least for the next 20 years no other app could replace my app as well and no other app would be able to use the UPI method. I also did some modifications over the last life''s process making it more secure and easy to use. I don''t know how but everytime I do something fun and a little entertaining in life, some of the past life''s memories or something good comes in my mind. I don''t know who does it or who sent me here but if the one who sent me here is a good entity then I thank them from my heart. It was a life turning event thus I had all my focus on the screen. Half an hour later I took a deep breath, I had put all the relevant information and was resting leaning on the office chair. Suddenly a hand patted my head and a soft pleasant voice came from behind, " Don''t burden yourself too much, I believe everything will go well and you would succeed in everything you do", Natasha said with a motherly assuring smile. I took her hand and while rubbing it between my hands I took it to my cheeks and rubbed her hand on them. " I know but I need to worry about it, it is a moment which would change our conditions drastically, you''re not getting it now but if I succeed then only one year later you''ll be shocked thinking about this very little moment, Natasha.... this little love and smile of yours is what I''m fighting for, you all are the reason which motivates me to go beyond my limits, I love you mom and I love each and every girl of mine heartfully, I just want you to show the same affection for me and I''ll do anything and everything for that one loving smile of all of you", I closed my eyes and enjoyed the warmth that the hand rubbing my face brought. " I know all that but please take care of yourself, don''t do anything which is harmful for your health, I don''t want anything other than your well being", Natasha replied in her pleasing voice in a motherly caring tone. I got up and took her in a princess carry, " Time to relieve some stress", I said while taking her to the bed. " You naughty boy, who does this to relieve stress", she said while pinching my cheeks. " I don''t know anyone but this is the best way for me to relieve my stress", I said as I threw her on the bed. " OK, then come and show me what you got, let''s fight tonight until one of us becomes unable to move their leg", she said while wrapping her arms around me and pulling me in for a kiss. In no time the loving kiss turned into pure lustful one and our clothes went flying all around the room. We hugged each other and a round of both rough and gentle love started. We started with a sixty-nine position and licked each other until it became irresistible for both of us to wait anymore. Then I moved and came on top of her, with a hard push my whole seven inch cock went inside her and with a weird pslh* sound I started thrusting my cock in and out of her madly while we kissed and groped each other''s body. After fifteen minutes I came and we changed position without even taking my cock out of her. She got on her hands and legs in doggy position and I started thrusting in and out of her while smacking her round and plump ass cheeks. phat* phat* sounds echoed all around the room as I continued thrusting her even faster than before. I knew Sania could hear our loud moans even if she''s outside the house but who was I to care, at that moment I was too busy playing with the body of the woman I''ve spent my most time with. After about fifteen more minutes Natasha was on top of me with her boobs going all around as she moved up and down on my crotch, " ahh..", suddenly a small and frail body fell from the bathroom gate as it suddenly got opened. Natasha stopped her movements and looked at Sania who fell in front of us with an awkward face. Sania was naked and her pussy was glistening being evidence of the act she was doing. I looked at her and with a puff* started laughing. Even Natasha''s face changed and she started laughing at the bottom naked girl in front of us. " I... I''m sorry, I''ll go prepare the dinner and... and please don''t laugh at me and don''t.. dont talk about it to anybody", Sania quickly got up and ran away with red cheeks and embarrassed expression while saying this with a stutter. I and Natasha looked at each other for a second and started laughing even louder at the tender teenage girl who ran away. " I hate both of you", a loud shout came from the kitchen after about fifteen seconds of our laughing which made us laugh even louder. After about a minute I started thrusting her from below and we continued our lustful love. After another ten more minutes Natasha and I both convulsed at the same time and she laid beside me. " I... I can''t even... breath properly...", Natasha said while lying beside me. " Huh! you''re too easy to defeat", I said with a smirk. " You can never... be his son, you''re... a monster", she said while trying to control her breath. " I am nobody''s son, I''m your boy", I said while hugging her almost flat tummy with a baby like satisfied face. " Yeah, you''re my boy..... my lovely boy", she said while rubbing my head with a happy and satisfied smile. We just laid on the bed like that and enjoyed each other''s bodies. My still hard cock was poking her ass but nobody of us wanted to do it as Natasha was already too pent up and I knew it would be difficult to persuade her for the next two days. She would agree if I push even a little but I never wanted that, I wanted a pure caring and loving relationship with her. " Di... dinner''s ready, you both can come out", a low voice came from the bedroom door. Natasha was too pent up thus I got up and went outside naked to get the food for her, I saw Sania standing in front of the bedroom door in the cute hellokitty kitchen apron. Her face turned red after watching my naked body, once she told me she liked my chiselled physique much more than my cock and it turned her on a lot whenever I got naked in front of her. So at that moment looking at my naked body made her wet just from a look. I just smiled and took the food slowly making her look at each and every part of my body clearly, then I took it back to the bedroom slowly bypassing her in the middle. " Sleep beside me today", I said in her ears slowly while going back to the bedroom. I served Natasha food and she went to sleep quickly after eating. Then I came outside and laid on the sofa and watched some tv until Sania came to me with slow steps. After some time of lovely talk we both went to sleep in each other''s arms but only after releaving each other once ( Only by hands ). ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ I was in the back seat with Shanaya and Sania on both of my sides. Maya was driving while Natasha was on the passenger seat. " You all still not gonna tell me where we are going", I asked with a grunt. " No" " no", Maya and Natasha said together. " Not even you Shanaya " "They''ve bribed me with something impossible to reject so I can''t tell you anything", she said with red cheeks making me think about what could it be that they''ve bribed her with which made her mouth shut even for me. " And you, you really don''t know anything", I asked while looking at Sania with a menacing gaze. " I.. I really don''t know", she shook her head fastly and said in a fearful voice while moving her hands sideways. " OK I believe you, anyways I''ll know it after reaching there", I said while putting my arms behind Shanaya and Sania''s headrest. " That''s what we are telling you from so many days", Maya said with a straight face while looking back. She was driving while wearing big black sunglasses, her top level curvy busty body was at it''s full glory in that tight fitting low cut pink salwar with black skin tight leggings. " Why is it that you can''t even wait for somedays", Natasha said and pulled my attention to herself, she wore a white floral one piece whose length was up to her toes and which covered her full body, but even that could not cover her sexiness with that lethal combination of a beautiful face and milf body. I leaned over and looked her face, " Can you please kiss me just once, you both are looking too good", Natasha looked at Maya with a winning smirk and pulled my face near herself for a deep kiss. After one minute I opened my lustful gaze and looked at the beautiful watery eyes of Natasha in front of me. " Now go back and don''t trouble us anymore", I was sure I heard a grunt from Maya as she fastened the car which was running already at 100 km/h in the highway. " Hey-hey now don''t feel bad, it''s just a kiss", Natasha patted Maya''s shoulders with a smile. Maya took a deep breath and slowed down the car to a little over 100 kmph. After I returned to my seat Shanaya also pulled me for a kiss. I saw Maya looking at us with a little loss in her eyes. After about one minute I was left and looked at Shanaya who was all red with clear lust as well as shame in her eyes. After that I looked at Sania who was also looking at me with closed lips but wanting eyes. She was in a dark purple knee length frock which was plain in the top while floral pattern was on the lower part from her waist. She looked very cute. I pulled her and took her thin yet plump and sucked on them. She was assertive and put her hands around my head and kissed me back even more passionately. After two minutes I took her up and put her on my lap, she was shy but let me do it. Then we all started talking and enjoying the trip while I continued teasing Sania by rubbing her soft and tender body once in a while. Nobody reacted much as at that moment everybody already knew that Sania was submissive and having a sensitive body she liked when I acted assertive and played with her body. She would do anything if I say it to her with some strictness in my voice. After about two hours of continuous riding we stopped in front of a gas station to refuel the car and to eat something and freshen up in the restaurant beside the gas station. We ate a little as eating too much could ruin the long ride. Then Natasha took Maya''s place and drove the car while Maya came to the passengers seat. We all were feeling bored and thus started playing some games inside the car. A little while later we easily got bored and then with a perverted smile on my face I told them about a super interesting game. " We''ll play does it fly (chidiya udd) and the one who loses would have to take off one cloth from their body. The one who gets nude first would then have to do one thing which everyone else agrees", I said this with a perverted smile and being a little conservative in front of her daughter Maya tried to deny but then after some reasoning and requests everybody agreed. [ A/n -- It is a game where players put their finger in a table and form a circle by putting their fingers beside one another. Then someone says something and players had to decide quickly whether that thing flies or not. Then one who''s incorrect loses ] Since Natasha was driving so it was decided that she would be the one to says the names. " Ritik will not loose", suddenly Shanaya said. " And why are you so sure", Maya asked. " You don''t know this but everytime he pulls his ears there''s almost no chance for him to loose, the only one time I saw him losing after pulling his ear was that badminton game other than that I don''t remember a single moment where he lost after pulling his ears", Shanaya said in a serious voice. " What are you saying, it''s just my habit to pull my ear before a must win competition ", I tried to change the topic. " Anyways you did use your superstition against us", Maya said suddenly from the front. " OK OK, let''s start", I only tried to slow down the time so that I could easily decipher the words before anybody else but I did not knew that Shanaya would notice that clumsy act of mine. " CROW" EVERYONE UP* " PARROT" EVERYONE UP* " POLYTHENE" EVERYONE UP* " PARACHUTE" EVERYONE UP* " DUCK" SANIA''S FINGER LIFTS. " Do... don''t they fly, I thought they could fly, afterall they are birds", Sania tried to argue. " I don''k want all that nonsence, let me take this frock off first", I said while leaning onto her and pulled her frock off. Wearing a frock she only had a plain white bra with tighty and panty on the bottom. I looked at those cute budding breasts of her and moved back to continue the play. " Wow Sania, you''ve really grown up since I last saw your body, and above that you''ve grown considerably on the most important places", Maya teased from the side. " Wh.. what are you saying", Sania stuttered. " Let''s continue, I''m very eager to make someone nude for the whole ride", I said with a perverted smile while rubbing my hands. " eww.. that look is really disgusting", Shanaya said while looking at me with disgust but I could feel the mockery behind that face of her. " There''s a pervert inside the car", Maya said from the front. " He took off my frock forcibly, someone save me", even Sania came into play. " OK OK, I concede my defeat, now can we continue the game", I said with a soft smile this time. " CRANE" MAYA''S FINGER LIFTED. I looked at her with a smile and without another thought she just shrugged her shoulders and took off her salwar. She took that off quickly while saying that she expected crow and thus just like that the game continued. After five more rounds Sania was only in her cute pink panties while Shanaya who was wearing an orange checkered shirt with a black cap and black pant was on her pants and bra on. It was only because after the first loss to my disappointment she only removed her cap. Maya was on her bra and panty and without any surprise she was the most shameless while Sania was trying to hide her cute budding breasts with her tender slim hand. " OK then let''s start the next round", I said with excitement. " Yeah, I''m waiting to watch some fun", Maya said while looking at Sania with a teasing smile. " You... sister you too are not far off from me so please think of yourself first", Sania replied in a shameful manner. " MISSILE" I quickly put up my finger while no one other than me moved their finger. " You all lost now quickly take off your clothes", I said quickly. " No you lost Ritik" " Yeah, you lost" Shanaya and Sania quickly shouted in unison. " You will take off two of your clothes", Maya said with shining eyes. " It''s cheating, missiles do fly", I refuted. " No, it doesn''t", Natasha replied with a smirk. " Even you mom", I said with annoyance. " Just take off two of your clothes quickly ", Natasha again said with a smirk. " OK, but what''s with this two clothes about, I''ll only take off my shirt", I refuted again. " No! two means two" " Two means Two" " two means two" " two means two" " two means two".... They started shouting together and thus I had to remove both my tee and my jogger. I never wore a vest and thus just after one loss of mine which too was by cheating I was left in my black underwear. Due to three of them being half nude my cock was erect and thus I had a big clear bulge inside my underpant. But nobody minded that as everyone there already saw my whole body naked. Only Sania was the one who slowly touched my hard abes and chest to feel them. She liked my chiselled physique and it turned her on most when I was half naked in front of her.I let her do that and put forward the request. " OK let''s continue but no cheating this time", I said with a little seriousness in my voice. They all shrugged and a new round started. " PLANE" EVERBODY UP. " HELICOPTER" EVERYBODY UP. " BUTTERFLY" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. EVERYBODY UP. " SQUIRREL" NOBODY UP. " FLYING SQUIRREL" EVERYBODY UP OTHER THAN ME. " Don''t cheat this time, flying squirrel doesn''t fly it only glides so you all lost", I said quickly. " But I thought it flies", Natasha acted dumb and said. " Yeah, I thought that too" " Me too" Shanaya and Sania together replied in a sync. " That means you lost and now your underwear would be taken off", Maya said with a teasing smile. "No! it''s cheating", I refuted. Natasha parked the car on the side in the highway and turning back she caught my legs with her hand. I did not understand at first what she was trying to do but her next words made me understand her thoughts clearly. " Quickly help me girls, let''s take off his pants", she said with a smile while tightening her hold on my legs. Shanaya and Sania each quickly took a hold of one of my hands while Maya came from between the front seats to take off my last piece of clothing. I could easily remove my hands from their clumsy hold but being in a crumpled car I let them do as they pleased as I knew they would get hurt if I really tried to take off my hands from them. I just shook my head and had a wronged smile while Maya took off my underwear. My seven inches dragon came out in it''s full glory as she took off my underwear. " Now the punishment for you is that you are not allowed to wear your underwear for the whole trip", Natasha said while going back towards her driver''s seat. " What! you know how easily I get turn on it would be very embarrassing for me like that, also you cheated so I''ll not follow your command", I refuted. I was embarrassed for a second but it became normal the next second as everybody there had already seen my cock. [A/n--Shamelessness too has it''s advantages.] " No, this punishment is good for a pervert like you", Shanaya said from my side. " Yeah she''s right", Sania replied while trying to find her clothes on the car floor. " And before that you are not allowed to wear anything inside the car, you will only wear your clothes when we go out to eat and remember that there too you''re not allowed to wear your underwear", Maya said with a smirk. " Yeah, this condition is also good", Natasha gave a high five to Maya and said. " Mom, you''re too shameless", Shanaya shouted from the side. " Yeah, I told you right, it''s already too much to go around wearing no underwear now I have to stay nude in the car, it''s ridiculous", I said while trying to lean over Shanaya to make her come to my rescue and be my shining angle. " Don''t think that I''m taking your side, you asked us to play that game and now that you lost you should not back down, I''m just stating the fact that my mother is shameless", Shanaya said while pushing me away. " You all are really shameless to the core, first that cheating and then that first request and now this, OK I''ll play all along, I agree to all your commands, I''ll stay nude like this only", I said with seriousness which made everyone laugh rather than being serious. " That''s how you should be" " Yes, after all you lost the game" , the Milfs teasing continued. ??????????? 2.5 hours later, I was lying nude with my head on Shanaya''s shoulder ,cosy music was playing while everyone else was singing and having fun. I was rubbing my cock slowly as it was almost impossible for it to go down while being in between four fantabulous beauties. My right arm was around Shanaya''s narrow waist onto her right breast. She did not deny that little thing and I was having my own fun while pressing her breasts and rubbing my cock slowly. Sania was also singing songs and enjoying her time. That happy smile of her made me happy too. I closed my eyes and let my head rest on Shanaya''s shoulders. After about one more hour Natasha stopped the car in front of a hotel. I quickly put on my clothes and we got ready to go out. Entering the hotel we only took keys as Natasha already booked a big four person room. Going inside none of us had much energy after the long trip and thus we all went to sleep after taking a shower each. We woke up at about 9 p.m. when Natasha told us it was time for food. After eating we took a walk around the hotel. There I got to know that we were in a hill station, we all just took a walk near the hotel as it was decided that we were gonna visit the attractions tomorrow. " Let''s go back, it''s getting cold", Natasha asked. " Yeah" " OK", everyone agreed and we returned to the hotel. Returning to the room I was told to wait outside the bedroom as there was something special prepared for me. I obliged as I was also getting excited as what those milfs planned with my dear teenage lovers. After about 15 longest minutes of my life the door opened and the view that was presented to me made me stun and in that very second my already hungry cock roared to come out of the caged pant. I saw the big breasted curvy figured milf Maya standing at the door while wearing a schoolgirl Uniform and it was not a normal uniform. It was a crop top type white shirt with skirt having length similar to a super short hot pant. I could see her plump thicc and curvy figure clearly. Her chest length hair were tied in a ponytail and with that almost no makeup look of a schoolgirl she was very much successful in tempting me to ravage her thoroughly that night. Beside her as she opened the door I saw a much firmer physiqued milf. Natasha also wore the same school uniform but her long hair were tied in twin tails, her almost flat and toned belly on top of her shapely thighs and big juicy breasts made my eyes sparkle. Looking at me they both smiled being satisfied with the reactions on my face and down below in the centre of my legs. I was not expecting anything better but my thoughts were interrupted and totally destroyed by the two girls who came from behind of those milfs. Shanaya was wearing a sexy blue lingerie while Sania was wrapped like a present, her chest was wrapped with a red thick ribbon which was knotted in front of her breasts making her budding breasts squish tightly. On her lower half that very ribbon was somewhat awkwardly wrapped around her nether region making it hide behind the ribbon. They both made me even more surprised as I never in my wildest dreams would had thought that I would enjoy the first time of both of them like that. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 49 49: FIVESOME (************) I was stunned at the spot unable to move from where I was standing. Looking at the four different bodied, different aged, different clothed beauties in front of me made me nervous and petrified on the spot. My cock was roaring to come out of the lose jogger I was wearing. Maya and Natasha were smiling while Shanaya had a somewhat nervous look, Sania was the one who looked the most nervous, I could understand with the way she dressed anybody could had gotten nervous. She was the most awkwardly or I must say most sexily dressed. Looking at that thick gift ribbon wrapped around her body made my dick throb inside my jogger. Moving my eyes I looked at the nervous Shanaya, I didn''t knew that I would get the chance to take the blood of these two girls together but who was I to reject such a great offer. Even after being nervous Shanaya did not reject my stare and stared back at me even more lustfully. That sexy blue transparent night dress with the thin black bra and panty was a look worth a million dollar. I had an urge to push her down and ravage her sexy long petite body. My eyes moved and looked at the two milfs in school dresses. They both just smiled lustfully at me and with a signal they both in a sync told me that the girls were first. I understood their intentions, they wanted to eat me after I was done with the two newcomers. Without another word I moved and came inside the bedroom, no other words were required as I came in front of Shanaya and in no time our lips interwined. We started a lustful kiss with tongue involved from the get go. Our lips were locked tightly and sucking and licking sounds were impossible to be unheard. Natasha pushed Sania lightly indicating her to move forward, with shy steps she moved towards the couple kissing while being lost in their own world. My hands were around Shanaya while her hands were wrapped around my head. She was feasting on my lips like a hungry lion on an impala. I could feel her hot breath which was turning heavier every moment we spent kissing. Sania came from behind and hugged me tightly while wrapping her hands around my chest from behind. I had already taken off my tee so my chiselled upper body was in open thus her nervous soft hands touching my naked chest made me shiver. I was sure that I had never in my two lives felt someone''s hands softer than her. I felt the thin petite body hug me from behind as Sania started kissing my back while leaning her head on the very same back. After about two long minutes Shanaya let go of me to take a breather as her breathing became too heavy to continue the kiss. Getting the chance Sania who was kissing my neck held my face and turned it around, she took my hot lips which were wet and slimy with the saliva of the tall girl in front of me. " mm.. ahhh... chu* chu* mm.. ", Shanaya did not interjected in our kiss as Sania continued kissing me to her fill while making lewd but cute sounds. After about a little more than a minute Sania too being unable to breath normally let go of my lips. " Let''s move on to the bed, shall we?? ", I asked the two beautiful classmates, lovers and partners for life of mine. " Yes" " ye.. yeah", both of them replied. One enthusiastically while the other one shyly. Just as I was moving them towards the bed, I saw the two schoolgirl milfs with cameras in each of their hands. We were being recorded and that too with two cameras. " What are you doing, mom", Shanaya retorted. " Si.. sister, you too?? ", Sania asked nervously. I was not at all worried and just watched the show as Shanaya tried to snatch the camera from her mother. Sania being shy and nervous could do nothing but plead. The pleading look on that gift wrapped girl was a treat to watch. I moved and picked Sania up in a princess carry. Being petite I could even lift her up by a single hand and thus lifting her was a piece of cake. I made her lie on the bed as Shanaya continued trying to snatch the camera. I started playing with Sania''s body, pressing one of her breast while licking the other budding breast of her, she started turning on and heating up. All this while Natasha recorded each and every moment. I also took off my pants and now I was nude with my cock erect while Sania''s nether region was still wrapped in that ribbon. " Do you want to continue or should I just do it with Sania and let you fight with your mother for that shitty recording", I was getting impatient and thus threatened Shanaya. " Bu.. but I don''t want to be recorded, I make such awkward faces while being lost in suc.. such things", Shanaya said weakly. " Baby... I''m just recording it for memories, I can bet you would definitely thank me in the future for this", Maya said tenderly. " Humph... do whatever you want", Shanaya turned and came towards me. I knew she wanted to be the first to lose her virginity and thus I waited for her. Coming towards me she quickly took off that that sexy blue transparent lingerie, that very act of her showed her eagerness to become one with me. As she reached near me I directly pushed her onto the bed beside Sania. After that wasting no extra second I quickly torn that almost paper like fabric ribbon and made Sania fully undress. Shanaya too beside her took off her bra and panty herself and got nude. Two of the top level school beauties were presented in front of me, fully undressed without clothes each of them looked at me lustfully, one with a little shyness but the other one showed no restraint. Sania was looking at me with nervous yet lustful gaze while Shanaya had that eager look to get devoured by me. A pure perverted smile appeared on my face and I moved towards them with slow steps. I got in the middle of both of them and put each of my arm around their narrow waists pulling them closer. I started pressing their breasts lightly while both of them started stroking my erect and ready to fight cock. Their soft hands gliding over my penis took me to the next level of pleasure. Slowly caressing their breasts I moved my hands and after gliding them over their warm bellies I took them towards their nether region. I could easily feel the hardened clitorises of both the girls clearly showing their lustful mood. I slowly rubbed their clitorises and while being at it they too continued stroking my penis. All of this was getting recorded but we were too lost in our cardinal desires to take care of any of that. Between rubbing and stroking I started kissing and nibbling their breasts leaving clear red marks on them. After about three to four minutes Shanaya took a hold of my hand and said, " I... I can''t wait anymore, put it inside me now" I was not the one to make a beauty wait and thus I moved and came in between her legs and placed my throbbing cock right on top of her wet pearl. Sania was also sitting beside me eagerly watching Shanaya as she knew her turn was next. I started rubbing my hot and hard seven inches cock on her clit and almost closed crack. With my fingers I opened her petals and a cute little hole came in front of me. " Ready?? ", I asked Shanaya one last time. She took a deep breath and nodded. Getting her approval I moved back my waist and continuing with a big thrust I pushed my dick inside her. " aaahhh... stoppp... ", Shanaya shouted as my cock broke her hymen and got half inside of her in that one thrust. Her hands were around my back and she was scratching my back with her neatly cut nails. I knew it would be painful for her, so I stopped moving and hugged her, I also started patting her head as some tears also formed in her beautiful eyes. After about two minutes of silent hugging she said slowly, " You... can start moving, the pain''s subsided a little", getting her approval I started moving my dick in and out of her. Her hands roamed all around my back as I continued moving my waist making my cock go in and out of her. Sania watched everything we did from the side while every action of our''s was getting recorded by two milfs in school uniform. I continued ploughing the never ploughed field of Shanaya while slowly increasing the pace of my waist. About two minutes later her hands were still roaming all over my toned back while my hands were now on her sporty c-cups which she was enjoying clearly, I looked at her sweaty red flushed face which had an erotic expression due to the fast movements of my waist as my dick went five inches in and out of her continuously. She too looked at me with erotism clearly showing on her face and without further ado I moved my head and kissed her lips. We both were lost in pleasure and continued kissing lewdly as I fastened my movements even more. " mmnn... ahhh... ummfff.... ", she continuously moaned inside my mouth as I played with her body by my hands and my seven inches dragon. She was only able to take five inches but even those five inches gave me a heavenly feeling. Every time I moved inside her, her walls tightened around my cock as if they wanted to devour all of it. I too was enjoying my ride with her to the fullest. About five minutes later her grip tightened around my back and she pulled me in for a tight kiss. Being an experienced man I understood what was happening and I fastened my movements, feeling my movements getting faster her breathing turned even more haggard, it felt as if she was going to choke between our kiss and about five seconds later her body convulsed as she came while we were going for the whole process. Her legs wrapped around my waist and got very tight making me stay at my place. I just continued kissing her soft yet plump lips and patted her head while she breathed hard at my face. After half a minute her grip loosened and I moved back but she stopped me halfway. My tip was still inside her and she wrapped her small feet around my waist just like hooks. " Wait, I also want to make you cum so don''t stop until you cum at least once", she said with a tired voice. " You are already tired, do you really think you can handle me until then", with her tired voice I knew that she will be unable to continue after one more round so I was preety sure to make her stop before I cum even once. " Don''t act too high, it''s just that you''re a little more experienced, otherwise you would be unable to stand after being intimate with me", she said with a tired challenging smirk. " Everybody thought like that at first", I looked at the two milfs with cameras pointing at us. Hearing my words they both turned red. " OK let''s put you to rest first", I was satisfied with the reaction and thus again started the movements by thrusting back my cock inside her again. " wait it''s.. mnnn... ahh.. you... idiot.... mnnn", this time a little less than six inches went inside and I started railing her while biting her on the neck leaving some clear red love bites on her neck. Being sensitive just after coming she wanted to start slow but I started fast from the start making her unable to do anything but bit back as I gave her several love bites. Unable to do anything she just closed her eyes and touched me here and there trying her best to do whatever she can as I continued going in and out of her. While we continued our movements I looked at the side and saw Sania rubbing her sprouting chest and pinching her tiny beans. We eye-contacted and her face which had a boozy expression turned shameful and she moved her face to the side while continuing rubbing her chest. I shook my head and looked at the piece of art presented in front of me. Shanaya''s face had an almost ahegao expression. That look on her face motivated me (turned me on) and I became even more intense. " phat* phat* phat*... ", sounds reverberated around the room and we became lost in pleasure. We continued our session until about a little more than ten minutes later Shanaya convulsed. Her body shook very hard as her grip tightened around me. She made my body stick to her and bit on my collar bone. " Noo.... ", she shouted while cumming as two drops of tear came out of her eyes. I patted her head as I knew she was depressed for being unable to make me cum. " sniff* sniff* ", after about a couple of minutes later she let go of me and I moved back. " Don''t cry Shanaya, it''s the most wonderful time of our life and you''re like this, I feel sad that you act like this after we shared our first full-fledged intimate moment", I tried doing my best in consoling her. " I... I was unable to make you cum, I''m incompetent as a lover", she was disheartened. " Don''t be sad, you''ve gained a lot of experience and I''m sure I''m gonna loose to you the next time", I said with a smile while looking at the hot naked body of the school flower. " Are... are you sure", she asked, I knew love makes one dumb but she was surely acting more than what a dumb would act like. " I believe in you", I said with a relaxed smile. " Well... then.... could you please help me moving, I... I think I cramped my back and my legs are hurting a lot too", I got up and taking her in a princess carry I put her on the side of the bed. She just laid down with a happy smile. " I love you Ritik, I love you a lot", she said while a satisfied smile formed on her face. " I love you too Sana, now go to sleep, I know it would be hard or rather impossible but cope up with it or you would need to sleep on the couch in the hall babe", I said while caressing her cheek. " Give me a goodnight kiss", I gave her a peck and she wrapped her hands around my head. " And.... cut it is, well that was some top level content we got here", Maya said and her words brought us back from the two people world we were in. " I''m too tired to fight, you can continue from here", Shanaya said while closing her eyes. " Well, who''s next then", I turned and looked at the frail girl looking at me with pure jealousy in her eyes. " Remove all that blood and cum from there first", Natasha ordered from the side. " OK ", I got up and went inside the bathroom and washed the virgin blood of Shanaya from my dick and came back still hard and ready for the fun. Coming back I saw Sania sitting at the same place where Shanaya was taken but the sheets were changed. Natasha and Maya were also there with cameraa in hand but it was not the time to look at the milf students. I looked at Sania who was waiting for me to defile her. Shanaya was like a lover but Sania''s relationship was a little different. She was like a plush toy, I loved teasing her and she did whatever I ask her, she was like a toy which I wanted to love and keep for life. I jumped directly on the bed in front of her. Looking at the excited me, Sania''s eyes dropped down and she started staring at the white bedsheet with crimson red cheeks. I pushed her chin upwards with my index finger and made her look directly in my eyes. " Sania..... " " Y.. yes.. " " what do you want" "n... nothing" " tell me clearly" " y... you" " and what for" " for... for taking my virginity" " and why" " be... because I... I can''t say" " please tell me Sania " " I... no.. I can''t" " please say, I''ll give you a kiss then" " OK... " " be... because I love you, I love you a lot", hearing those words from her mouth made me happy and I moved my face closer to her until our lips matched. I started kissing and sucking her soft tender lips, unlike Shanaya I could easily hug and play with her in whatever way I want, she would only refuse my advances if it gets too unbearable for her. I hugged her and made her sit on my lap and I myself sat cross-legged on the bed. She was facing my direction while her legs were on the side. I started rubbing her small budding breasts slowly. Feeling my hands over her skin she trembled for a second but relaxed like it was a normal everyday thing for her (which it really was). I pinched her nipples lightly and she moaned inside my mouth. I caressed her body all over and she just enjoyed my touch. Not long after she was lying flat on the bed with her legs wide open, I was in the middle of her legs with my hard pulsating cock just above her most precious gem. I started rubbing my cock over her hardened bean like clit. " umm... Ri... Ritik, put it inside... mnn... I... I can''t wait anymore ", again with the same motion after getting her request, I moved my back a little and placed my cock just in front of her hot entrance. " I''m pushing, get ready teddy", I said with a smile. " O... Ok", she looked afraid. I looked directly in her eyes and pushed my waist with force. " Aaahhh... wait.... ahhh... no... ohhh... sob* sob* ", Sania''s body was frail and thinner than a normal girl which made it even harder for her to take my thick cock inside her resulting in more pain than normal. I stopped my movements, I knew her hymen had been torn and thus I just stopped my movements and let my dick rest a little more than four inches inside Sania. Sania was sobbing and thus I hugged her and patted her head. " It''s OK be strong, it will only be pleasure after this little pain", I said in her ear while patting her head, we were in a hugging missionary position. " But... but it''s hurting, it''s hurting a lot sob* sob* ", her sobbing continued as she hugged me back with her thin hands. ??????? three to four minutes later. " You... can continue, I think I can take it", she said slowly while rubbing her tears off. " OK let''s try then", I moved back my hips and slowly pushed my cock back inside her. " uughh.. ", she grunted and I looked at her in a worried look. " don... stop... ", she said, I knew it would be hard for her at the start so I pushed slowly inside her. After ten to fifteen slow four to five inches thrusts as her walls continued tightening around my shaft I started increasing my pace slowly and steadily. Her grunts also turned to small moans as she was also getting a hang of the pleasure I was feeling. Her hot walls were clamping onto my rod as if trying to not let it go even for a second. I started caressing her breasts and slim body while continuing my movements. " ugh... cumming", about a minute later I felt like bursting. Being with Shanaya at first and then Sania made it impossible for me to stop it even for a little bit. My movements had turned normal and I was fuxking her in a normal pace, her tightened inner walls were giving me immense pleasure and made me unable to stop the cum. At last with last five six hard thrusts I quickly took my cock out and jizzed all over her stomach. " aahh... aahh... hot....", feeling my hot cum which was too much for a normal man, all over her belly Sania shouted in a low cry. " Haha.. " " haha... that look, he looks so miserable", both the milfs laughed looking at my tensed look as I came more than twice of a normal person all over Sania''s belly. " So.. sorry, you didn''t cum yet right?? let''s do it again", I said to Sania after giving the milfs a sharp look. " O... ok", Sania replied meekly. Like that another missionary virgin sex started until Sania came twice. Being a virgin made it too hard for her to continue after doing it twice like Shanaya. Her pussy was also hurting more than Shanaya so we made her lay beside Shanaya and did not do anything until both the girls fell asleep soundly. I went to the washroom and again washed the virgin blood with cum mixed on my cock. It felt strange yet somehow enjoyable doing virgin sex twice at one night but I was happy as that was the prize I received after years of struggle. ????????????? I was sitting on the couch in the hall of our booked room, we knew we would be making a lot of sound so we decided to continue outside the bedroom. While sitting I looked at the two milf students standing in front of me. " Come here girls please take seat, let this teacher teach you some lessons on life", I patted both my naked thighs and asked the milf students to come and sit on them. " Si... sir, my mother told me not to believe in other people when I''m alone, not even my relatives so please don''t harass me", Natasha said acting shy. The two hot milfs in such provocative school dresses were trying their best to make me pounce on themselves but I wanted to play so I continued. " Huh! she''s dumb to tell you to not believe in me, I already told you that you''re fee will be exempted and you also received some other benefits, even after all that you still don''t believe me, I''m feeling sad", I put on a sad expression. " No no sorry sir, it''s my fault that I didn''t believe in you, please teach me all the life lessons you want", Natasha came rushing towards me and sat on my naked right thigh. My cock was erect but she did not mind it and sat while rubbing her naked ass over my thigh. It was a disastrous provocation but I somehow managed to fight the feeling it brought me. " What are you waiting for now, come here you too need to learn those lessons", I pointed at Maya who was acting like a gyaru you usually see in a hentai. " Sir actually the thing is, I''ve already learnt every lesson you want to teach so can I skip the class, I could go and learn something else", Maya said with a smirk. " Such insolence, do you take me for a fool, come here let me punish you thoroughly", my voice turned haughty as I said this. " Si... sir, my friend told me your punishment needs the other person to be naked, are you giving me that same punishment ", she asked in a fearful tone. " Uhm... we... well, can we get done with it already suegra, your words are too much ", I said as I got embarassed hearing her words. " I knew you could never beat me", with those words she came to me and sat on my left thigh. Her naked ass also rubbed over my thigh. Shit* their provocation was working too well against me. I turned my head towards Natasha who was waiting eagerly for the follow-up actions and not letting her wait anymore I kissed her. She wrapped her thin arms around my head and I put both of my arms around each of their backs until my hands rested on their respective breasts. I started pressing their breasts over their short school shirts, I don''t know from where they purchased those dresses but those were too small for a school shirt, they were only tied with a knot in the front and their breasts looked as if they would burst out from them at any moment. I was kissing Natasha while groping the soft, big breasts of both the milfs. It will not sound good but Maya''s breasts were the most lovable breasts, I loved how they felt, those big melons, their softness, they were so supple, so elastic, almost my whole hand got submerged in them when I press them. On the other hand Natasha''s were good too but they felt a little more firm and smaller in comparison to Maya. They both had their unique charms but Maya''s breasts were incomparable. I pressed their boobs to my fill, changing their shapes to god knows what. About a couple of minutes later, Natasha pulled back and started panting as she was out of breath, I did not got the slightest bit of chance for a breather as Maya quickly pulled my face to her side for another long kiss. Our tongue interwined and our lips grazed wildly over each other as we shared a pure lustful kiss. It was another two minutes when I pulled back my hands and pushed the pervy milf away. Getting up the first thing I did was loosen the knots and open those shirts coming in between me and the four softest things in the world. They took off their shirts quickly after I loosened the knots. Sitting back again at my spot which was at the middle of the milfs I waited for them to continue. Natasha and Maya from both the sides covered my face with their boobs. Then they started rubbing it with the four softest mounds while I started licking and pressing them as much as I could. After some time they moved their hands and tugged my hardened dick and without any break started stroking it slowly. I was enjoying the milfy boob massage while getting my cock stroked by the two hottest milfs in town. After some more minutes we got up and changed our positions, they both still wore their mini skirts but opened their legs wide while sitting beside each other in the sofa. It was a sight to behold as Natasha and Maya opened their legs wide to let me see the trimmed pussies of both of them. Their jugs were freely dangling while they laid on the sofa. I was literally drooling at the incredible scene in front of me. I moved and started sucking on Natasha''s pearl and pussy while slowly rubbing Maya''s. I flicked my tongue on her clit as Natasha moned in ecstacy, the same I did with my finger to Maya''s clit receiving a clear outright moan from her. I continued slowly sucking, biting and sometimes flicking my tongue and finger over the clitorises and pussy of the milfs. At times I changed the place of my mouth and pussy and sucked, bit and flickered at each of their nether regions simultaneously until both of them came. I licked and cleaned their nasty juices afterwords. Again the change of positions, I got in their place whereas they both came in front of me. Sitting in a squat position both of them started their blowjob. Being experienced both of them knew the tricks and made my dick throb continuously from the start. I was pinching the sheets of the sofa while trying my best to not come too soon from the double blowjob but where could I fight back. After some minutes I was on the verge of cumming. I looked at the heavenly look of the two milfs giving me a blowjob and it made me erupt suddenly. " cummminggg... ", I shouted as continuous drops of cum came poring out of my dragon which was being sucked and licked by the beautiful sexy milfs. Natasha at first took the lead role and tried to take my whole cum but failing the hard task Maya got fair share of my cum and I enjoyed the sexy look of the milfs enjoying my cum. After cleaning their mouths we were ready for the real play, Natasha was the first. I liked both of them wearing the school skirt as that gave them a new look so while I sat on the sofa and my back rested on the support of it, Natasha straddled on top of my cock in a cowgirl position while facing me. We didn''t need any more ceremonies and while positioning my cock just below her pussy she pushed her waist down and almost all of my dick got swallowed inside her wet sloppy pussy. She started hopping up and down on my cock as I started kissing her on the neck and chest. Maya was lying on my side and was pressing her boobs while getting fingered by me. She was rubbing her soft chest while looking at the erotica presented in front of her. Maya sometimes wrapped her hands around my head and sometimes started caressing my toned body all over, all this while continuing to go up and down on my rod. Her eyes were closed and she was enjoying each and every thrust she was giving me. After about seven minutes of thrusting she asked me to continue as she got tired. I wrapped my hands around her and picked her up and while getting up I placed her at my spot all while still being connected at our nether regions. Putting her in a missionary position I started thrusting inside her. Suddenly a third person entered, Maya got on top of Natasha''s face and placing her pussy in front of her mouth she said, " don''t try to enjoy alone, at least help me remain turned on" Getting the indication Natasha took her tongue out and started eating Maya''s pussy. Looking at the beautiful face and the curvaceous body I started thrusting inside Natasha very fastly while kissing and groping Maya''s body. Moans reverberated all around the room as the three experienced people enjoyed a threesome. " Ohhh.. I''m coming, it''s coming..... yes.... faster....", about five minutes later Natasha shouted " mmnnn.... yeahh.... ", feeling the increase in the speed of tongue movements Maya moaned. phat* phat* phat* I started thrusting wildly inside Natasha and about twenty seconds later we both came together. With one last thrust I went balls deep in Natasha and shot all my cum inside her brown pussy which had turned red because of all the smacking. I moved backwards as Natasha laid flat on the sofa panting fastly trying to recover from the hard orgasm she just had. Suddenly Maya came in front of me and without any words she wrapped her hands around my dick and put it inside her wet pussy. Straddling inverted she started moving up and down in a reverse cowgirl position and who was I to deny such pleasure. I wrapped my hands around her curvaceous body and started groping her breasts and caressing her soft belly. I also kissing all over her neck and back. She put her right arm around my neck while facing the front. I knew she was just getting the support and thus I tightened my grip around her so as to let her feel safe and secure. Feeling my grip she let loose of her arm and with a smile started going up and down on my cock freely. About twelve more minutes Maya and mine bodies trembled simultaneously and both of us came together. Similar to Natasha I just let my thick booze fill her hungry pussy while she too came while making me tighten my grip on her boobs. It was then followed by a doggy style to Natasha where she licked Maya''s pussy again and then I fuxked Maya again in a missionary position where Natasha took her revenge by sitting over Maya''s face and getting her firm and busty body groped by me. After all that I was also tired but still somehow ready to go for some more. Looking at me both of them had an unbelievable look on their face. They couldn''t believe I could even go on after six times cumming continuously without any rest. Still, as we all were tired we just returned to the bedroom after washing. Our condition was no where near for someone to fall asleep with. We were reeking of sex so we went to bed only after bathing. They tried going again and gave me a double blowjob again while bathing. I splashed my fresh semen over their faces but to their disappointment I could go for me. I was tired but not that much to not get ready for another round. At that time even I felt amazed as I knew a normal man would be unable to even lift his little brother after four to five rounds but there I was standing and still ready for another round. That day I again thanked and prayed to the entity who sent me to that world. ????????????? It was 10 a.m. I woke up while being hugged by two naked milfs as their breasts pressed against my hands. Getting up I quickly went to the washroom and freshened up. Coming out I saw two naked girls coming out of the very same room. Shanaya and Sania were walking wobbly, I greeted them good morning and asked if they wanted medicine. They both agreed as they felt sore and pain on that part. I went down as both of them went inside the washroom together to freshen up. Receptionist gave me some medicines and I brought them back after telling him to send our breakfast quickly. He just nodded and went inside to order someone for the breakfast. Coming back I saw all four of them stark naked in the hall, Shanaya and Sania were coming out or the bathroom while the milfs were coming out of the bedroom. The atmosphere became awkward and I tried to lighten the mood, " Breakfast''s coming, I brought some painkillers, so get well and get ready soon, we got a lot of places to visit", somehow the atmosphere eased down. The two girls quickly ran to the bedroom while Natasha and Maya went inside the bathroom. I followed behind the girls and gave them medicines. About ten minutes later the breakfast came. I took it and after receiving the tip the staff went back. The breakfast was awkwardly silent after which somehow everybody started talking. After all everyone was family and sex was just a side thing which we enjoyed. We got ready for the sightseeing. Coming out we all got inside the car after putting some important sightseeing equipments and my guitar in the trunk. Maya started driving as the three of us in the backseat started singing and chanting songs which were being played in the audioplayer. " So where are we going, you know I''m only wearing my swimming trunks inside", they still remembered the bet and did not let me wore any underwear. Still, showing them flaws in the bet I wore my swimming trunks. " No worries, it''s just a waterfall, we''ll swim and after enjoying our time we''ll return back to the hotel for some more fun", Maya said with a wink. " If it is just that then it''s all right, girls... are you excited ", I asked Shanaya and Sania. " A lot" " Very much", both of them replied simultaneously. Like that a new round of singing started. A little more than half an hour later we got out and started a two kilometer trek. Shanaya and Sania were having difficulty walking in those rocky areas but the excitement made them forget most of the pain coming from their first sexual experience. After about two kilometers of treking we reached in front of a board with bee falls written on it. We took five tickets and went inside, bees like sound was coming at some distance from the waterfall and that''s how it got named. [ A/n - A real waterfall in Pachmarhi, go check out the images if you want ] After walking a little distance we came in front of a 35m heighted waterfall. Several small pools were formed around the water passage, those pools were made for the people to take bath. After going around and enjoying the beautiful scenery we decided to bath. We booked one of the side most pool from where the whole waterfall could be seen. Shanaya and Sania were wearing top and jeans so they did not change in anything as it felt inappropriate because none of the girls there changed their clothes for bathing. Maya and Natasha were wearing ankle length one pieces and they too decided not to change. I was the only one who took off all my clothes and I jumped in one of the pools after I was only left in my swimming trunks. I knew that several gazes were on me when I took off my clothes and my shredded body came in full view. Still, after having the four finest beauties with me I had no intention to look for anymore at least for then. I started swimming in that small pool until Shanaya then Sania and the milfs followed and jumped inside the rocky pool. I moved inside the pool and teased the girls by caressing, rubbing and pinching their bodies several times. At last being unable to overpower me single handedly they all joined hands and I got a hard-on by their teasing. We were enjoying our session at the pool a lot. A little while later both the girls pulled me to the side while pushing the mothers away. Natasha and Maya too decided to enjoy their time while giving the children their private space. " Is anyone of you still feeling any pain from yesterday", I asked both of them after coming to the side. " Well, I''m feeling much better" " yeah, only some slight pain is left", both of them replied. Both of them were holding one of my hand while looking at the beautiful waterfall and the forest around us. " Umm... how do you feel Ritik, is.. is my body compatible or... or should I work on getting it a little plumper", a minute later Shanaya asked. For a minute or two we all were just enjoying our time while looking at the beautiful scenery and the people enjoying all over the waterfall and rocks. " Why are you stuttering, your body is very attractive, this figure of yours is a big killer for anyone, I''ve already told Sania that each and everyone of my lovers had their own speciality so they don''t need to compare themselves with each other, I love everyone of you equally, and if you still don''t believe it then I can show you all of it here right now", I slid my hands from the side and cupped her c-cups while I smirked. " Wh... what are you doing, we are in the open and don''t talk about others, it is only three of us so you should just think of us two at present, also..... Ritik.... I want to ask you, I know that I alone can never satisfy you, even if Sania comes we can create no challenge for you but it always hurts my heart whenever I think of sharing you with some other girls, wh... what should I do", her eyes dropped as she pushed my hand away. " Look at me, do you love me", I pushed her face upwards with my index finger making her look directly at my eyes, then I asked. " I... I love you, I love you a lot", she said without any shame or double thought. " I love you very very much too so don''t think of anything else, I''ll never abandon you, I will shower you with all the love I could, I know we are children now but believe me I will take all the responsibility, I will care for your well being and for everything I do for you I just want your love, affection and care in return. Now I don''t want to hear any second thoughts from you, we are together since childhood and I will never let you leave me, I will find you even if you run to the end of the world and then after finding you I will fuxk you so hard that your pussy will start tingling if you even have a single thought of running away a second time", I said with a clear sadistic smile. " Thi... this look, you know you''re tooo... irresistible, I love a lot and I''ll never leave you chu* chu* just maintain this look chu* chu*, fuck I''m getting really horny chu* chu*", she started showering me with kisses which I responded enthusiastically. Shanaya''s hand was wrapped around mine. The other hand of mine held the tiny waist of Sania who was all red beside us. " Wait... ", I said as Shanaya frowned. " Don''t you too have any second thoughts", I asked after turning my head towards Sania. " N... no... I''ll be with you always", she replied without any second thoughts. " Such a good girl, let me reward you", I patted her head and then pulled her face closer and gave her a kiss. " So beautiful girls, wanna hear a song", I asked after a couple of minutes of more talking and romance. " YES", Shanaya said excitedly. " Definitely", Sania also shouted. I got out of the pool and brought my guitar. Natasha and Maya too came beside the girls in the pool while I came and sat beside the pool in my swimming trunks. I put my hands over the strings and got ready to sing. ¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð Jhuki teri palko mein Mil jaaye mujhe panah (May I get place in your shy eyes) Palke ghire aansu bhari Reh jaaye mere nishan (May my sign stays whenever you cry) Tute dil ki mat kar Tu fikar mere hamnawa (Don''t worry about the broken heart) Pyaar du tujhko is kadar Reh jaaye mere nishaan (I''ll give you so much love that my marks are gonna stay) Mere nishaan.. mere nishaan Mere nishaan.. mere nishaan (My marks.. My marks.. My marks.. My marks..) Khak me mil jaau mein Jaise ke ek lamha (Gonna melt in the ash, like a single moment) Aa lag ja seene se Ban ja mera rehnumaa (Come hug me, be my guider/lover/partner..) Dekhta hu sapne tere Sun le meri jaane jaa (I watch you in my dreams, listen my love) Khwaab ye sach ho jaae Agar khuda ho meherbaan (This dream''s gonna be real, if God becomes complaisent/kind/merciful) Mere nishaan.. mere nishaan Mere nishaan.. mere nishaan (My marks.. My marks.. My marks.. My marks..) [A/n- I''m translating myself so somewhere lines may differ from their actual meaning but all in all it''s something like this only] ¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð¦Ð ... [ A very romatic hindi song ] My eyes were closed and the images of several girls from Maya to Natasha then Sania, Shanaya and Zara appeared in front of me. I was zoned out and only the loud clapping of several girls brought me back. [A/n- I know, mc''s a true bastard, but a good one at that] Even some more girls from the side came and started hearing my song. They too clapped for me. I thanked them and the angry glare from Shanaya made then move back. While they returned I heard them saying something like. " That was awesome and he was so hot too" " Yeah, but those girls beside were too preety too" " Yeah, no chance I think" ??????????? We spent the next hours eating and roaming around the forest and waterfall. We returned to the hotel at about 5 in the evening. We were too tired to do anything and thus after coming back all of us just threw our things here and there and passed the time somehow. About 9 p.m. we went and ate dinner in a nearby small restaurant. We returned at half past ten. Coming back it was not even a second when the girls quickly got inside the bedroom and while pulling me inside they pushed the milfs outside. Closing the door they said, " Let''s have us take our turn first ALONE then you can have him all to yourselves", Shanaya emphasized the word alone. I had nothing to say as both the girls quickly undressed. Looking at their enthusiasm I too quickly got undressed. Both of them pushed me onto the bed and asked me to lay just like that. I did just that and both of them started what they wanted. Slowly coming upwards from my foot they licked each and every part of my legs until both of them reached my hard and ready to pierce cock. Slowly licking from the sides they started going up and down simultaneously. When Shanya sucked Sania licked, when Sania sucked Shanaya licked, both of them were amateurs being unable to take my seven inches cock. Both of them took turns and I must say the scene of both of them going down on my cock looked awesome. Blob* blob* blob* a little later some sound started coming. I was getting bored as I had nothing to do, both of them insisted on making me cum. Thus, I put my arms around Sania''s waist and picking her up I put her pussy above my face in a sixty-nine position. Shanaya also moved and I started groping and fondling her breasts while playing with Sania''s pussy and clit with my tongue. Our act continued until Sania came all over my face while her body vibrated turbulently. Even after coming Sania and Shanaya continued feasting on my cock. I did not try to extend the cumming time as all three of us were getting impatient, thus about a minute later I too come all over their faces. Their faces were painted with my cum but instead of getting angry both of them had satisfied smiles on their faces. They quickly washed their faces and we got ready for the real play. I pushed Sania on the bed and got on top of her. Without anymore wait I pushed my hard cock inside her wet pussy. Sania took about five inches of my cock inside her, she still had that painful look but it was much better than a day before that where she literally cried. I put my two fingers inside Shanaya who was laying beside us with her legs wide open. I received a moan as I started fingering her while pushing my cock in and out of Sania. Five minutes later I asked Shanaya to get up, she did just that and sat beside me, I started sucking her boobs while fingering her harshly. She started letting out moans even louder than before. All this while my waist did not stop even for a second, my dick went in and out of Sania continuously as she too continued moaning louder and louder with each passing minute. Her hands were caressing all over my body, the physique which was her favourite part of mine was getting touched by her. She always did that whenever we had our fun alone time. We continued like that and Shanaya came five minutes later, she put her arms around my head and hugged me tightly as her body spasmed and she came. About a couple minutes later Sania too came, I was also on the verge of cumming but still I could go for another couple of minutes. After making Sania cum I quickly got out of her and pushed Shanaya down, she knew what I was doing and looking at the agressive me she understood I was very near to coming. Thus, she received me happily, I quickly pushed my dick inside her and without any warning I started thrusting madly inside her, Shanaya closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling while I did my best to thrust inside her as hard as I can. Looking at her a day before I knew that she wanted to receive my cum inside her badly. Thus, I did not stop myself from cumming and two minutes later with a full forced big thrust I came deep inside her. " Aahhh.... ahhh... hot.. hot... it''s... hot... ", Shanaya shouted as I poured all of my cum inside her. " hufff.. hufff... ", I panted for some seconds as trying that hard also took a toll on me. I moved my face and looked at the shocked Sania beside us. With a perverted smile on my face I moved towards her again, another round of love, lust, ecstacy started which continued with Shanaya being the next. About half an hour later I got free from both the girls. After that both of them fell asleep beside me. About ten minutes later I got up and opened the door, coming outside I looked at the two milfs ready to devour me. " Help me sender..... ", that night I again prayed to that entity. ???????????????????? The next day we went to a mountain peak. Several couples were also there and then only I got to know about the tradition there. The couples who throws the stones with their names engraved on them were blessed with gods. All the girls bought stones with their own and my name engraved in them and threw it in the small yet deep pond. I purchased and asked the engraver to write SSMNZ in place of lover. He gave me an understanding smile, I could only return an awkward smile to him. COMING BACK. ANOTHER HEFTY NIGHT. SOFTER THAN THE OTHER TWO DAYS YET TOO MUCH FOR A NORMAL PERSON. ????????????????? The next day after another sight seeing we returned to our home. Coming back we did nothing, after the long seven hour journey Maya and Shanaya did not even opened their door and just went to sleep after washing up at our place. Our results came a month later, with 99% I was ranked 11th nation-wide, I knew I could get better results but I was too busy in planning for the future than revising my already twice studied syllabus. Shanaya also scored 86% assuring a spot at the best sports school of the city. Sania was the one who shocked everyone and scored 91%. It was a big occasion and School, Politician and even collector called. It was the first time that from my city someone ranked so high nation-wide. An event was organized two days later where the politician would congratulate me with a momento and certificate. I didn''t wanted it but being unable to deny it I agreed rather half-heartedly. The occasion became even special because Zara came with her parents. They were somewhere from the upper middle-class section and were well off. Still, their financial status was lower than Natasha who had such famous several city-wide recognised store. I didn''t knew how she made her parents agreed for coming but it was a nice step. They congratulated me and gave me some not needed advices. I, being an obedient son-in-law heard each of their word obediently. After sitting for a while they returned and took my dear Zara away. I wanted to spend some time with her alone but I consoled my dear heart with my intelligent plush toy Sania. Two days later, I was standing in the stage and was given a trophy and a certificate for scoring 99% in the year''s 10th board exams. Coming back I celebrated the results with my friends and family at the restaurant. Natasha wanted to throw a big party but I denied and just called my friends over a big restaurant and told them to order whatever they wanted. That''s how I celebrated the great result of mine. Also, the principal asked for my permission to hang a big framed picture of mine at the school to motivate my juniors. I knew the hypocrisy behind those words still calling him grandpa I gave him permission but only after asking him one request. That was, I wanted to dropout from the school. The most important thing that I learned at school was that I was different from those normal students. I learned everything quickly, above that I had that fricking superpower, I knew that I needed to do something different and hence for the first step I decided to get free from school and for me that point was a great point to move on. He tried persuading me but after failing miserably he went and came with the transfer and character certificates. I was happy, I knew something new and a lot adventurous awaited me. I knew that after that point everything in my life was gonna change as I had decided to take the next big step in my life. At that time I thought of several possibilities from being successful to failing miserably and becoming some sort of testing dummy of some mad scientist but what I never thought was that I could be the most powerful person in the world. And that too not in the usual power driven world in online novels but the REAL FUXKING finance driven world. NEXT DESTINATION TOP BANKS OFFICES OF THE COUNTRY. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ VOLUME 2 NEXT. WORLD INTRODUCTION. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. MORE POWER USAGE. NEW GIRLS. BUSINESS WORLD. AND A LOT MORE. WAIT FOR SOME TIME. ONE MONTH BREAK. ONE MONTH BREAK. ONE MONTH BREAK. I''LL WRITE THE WHOLE SUMMARY OF THE STORY AND WILL PLAN THE END OF THE NOVEL THIS MONTH AND AFTER MY EXAMS FINISH YOU''LL GET SOMETHING BETTER THAN THIS TON OF SHIT I''VE WRITTEN. WRITE YOUR OPINION ON THIS BIGASS CHAPTER. (It took four fucking nights as I studied for the exams all day long). I KNOW I''M GREAT. (¡ã~¡ã) At last, Support on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 50 50: THE WORKING SILLY PLAN "Gentlemen, you might know that our arch-rival CHN had developed a payment method Unionpay which is gaining a quick success not alone in CHN but in some other countries too. We also need to develop some method which could be suitable in a long run. I know it''s very difficult to replace the old hand to hand or cash payments but with the rapidly developing world we also need to change our strategies." A deep breath* "Here comes the new, developed and easier version of payment which I assure you is even able to replace SWIFT which we widely use for international transfer." SLIDE CHANGE* "Look sir, you should know that our nation is developing quickly, we have an economy of about 6-7 trillion but it''s our population which is keeping us behind, not getting off topic, you know that in today''s world a smartphone is an object which is present in most of the hands and this is where my method comes, if somehow I could convince all the banks of the nation and make a deal then we can create a very eco-friendly, safe and easier way of transaction." SLIDE CHANGE* "So it''s like this, there will be a qr code which you need to scan through the mobile app and then after typing a password which you use and can change anytime, the money will be exchanged directly in the bank accounts. No wastage of paper, no wastage of time, no wastage of manpower or energy. I assure you that if you give me this simple chance I can further develop the app where one can recharge their phone, pay their electricity, cable, water, land and all types of bills just after typing a simple password." " Wait" smack in the table. " Aren''t you going too fast, how far had you planned and developed the method, SWIFT, UNIONPAY, environment friendly, aren''t your words too big. I know you want to present your work but think of your words before saying them kid. The inventors of SWIFT and UNIONPAY are the two most powerful nations. Do you know how much it requires to face off those giants and you''re saying you want to challenge them in their expertise", said a man about 50 y/o sitting in front of me wearing an expensive suit having an oppressive aura around him. We were in a big expensive looking meeting room with some other men having similar aura around them and I was presenting them all my work and plans in a projector. You might think of what''s going on so let''s go back one month ago. It was the next day after the result party with my friends. " Mom, everything''s ready now the only thing left to do is to go and meet the CEO of RBI", I said as if it was very normal for me to meet him. " Wh... what did you say, CEO/governer of RBI", Natasha stuttered looking at me after being shocked to the core. Only us two were in the house, Sania went to Shanaya''s house to play. " I told you I am planning something world changing, were you taking it as a joke till now", I looked at her with a mean look. " No... no... I.. I mean I never thought you''ll ask me to meet someone of that calibre so suddenly and I got shocked, umm... have you planned how are you gonna meet him", she asked me after scratching the back of her head foolishly. " I know you''re still not believing me but listen I don''t know how I could meet him so the little plan which I could think is that I would go and sit in front of RBI headquarter and would beg him until he agrees to give me a chance for a presentation.", I simply shrugged my shoulders and said. " Have you gone mad, do you know how foolishly you''re thinking, I know you want to do something big but think of what you''re doing first, simply thinking of anything could not make everything work, do you think the governor of RBI would meet anybody waiting for him in front of the office, you''re so smart Ritik think of something better, start low and then move higher and high.. " I cut Natasha''s words in the middle. " No mumma, you don''t understand anything, I''ve already planned everything and I am sure I could make him agree with my plan, I just need to meet him once and I know it too that I could never meet him normally, thus I could only make some cheap plans like this or if not this then the other plan which I think of is to infiltrate his house, a party he''s attending or his office. So, what do you think should I choose", I said clearly and slowly. " sigh* I know that you just want to do it for us but can''t you start at a low level... ????????????? After half an hour of chatting she had to agree with me. It was decided that we''ll go to Mumbai and then see what to do next. ????????????? 2 days later, After bidding goodbye to Maya, Sania and Shanaya we sat on our seats and the train started, closing my eyes I leaned on to my seat. After 4 hours and four stops later, " Want something Ritik, I''m going out for some tea", Natasha asked. " Na mom, nothing", I casually replied. " Well then, your loss", coming back after the tea she looked at me staring at a polio affected beggar crawling in the station. My expression was sour, the thing was that looking at the misery and sufferings of people with less to no power or money made my heart ache. Not only in this life but in the last life too, I was unable to do anything for these people in the last life but in this life I resolved to improve the condition of the country and even the world and make the world a better place to live. Natasha knew I was very soft-hearted towards poor, needy and suffering people so she quickly went out and after giving the man some money she returned and sat beside me. I was lost in thoughts when I felt a soft hand caressing my hand. I looked at Natasha who was giving me a reassuring smile. I felt my thoughts clearing and mentality stabilizing. I leaned my head on her thighs and laying down I looked at her beautiful eyes. The trip was no way near boring. The trip was worthy enough to harden my resolve about the poor and needy. ?????????????????? Two days later at a middle-class hotel in Mumbai, " I''m telling you Ritik it''s not a good Idea", Natasha said while getting ready. " I know mom but let''s atleast try it, I just want to know which car does the governor of RBI uses", I said. We were getting ready to go and hide somewhere near the RBI headquarters and look for the Governor of RBI. ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã 2 hours later, " I think that''s the car, right??", I said looking at a traditional old model car with the government of India stamp on it. That surely was bulletproof. " I don''t know Ritik, I''m scared, let''s go now else they''ll get aware of us", Natasha said while rubbing her right forearm with left hand. " OK let''s go mom, now I know what to do", I said and called the taxi driver whom I told to wait somewhere near. ??????????? " Ritik, you''re taking it too lightly, they are surely gonna catch you and put you in some juvenile home." " If I really got afraid of that then there''s no chance for me to attain success", I looked at Natasha and said with a cheeky smile. " Ritik.... baby I don''t want you to trouble yourself, and it''s not something small please listen to me" " OK mom I''m going, just wait for me right here", I checked myself one last time in the mirror and went out without minding Natasha''s words even for a second. " FUXK! do whatever you want I''m not gonna save your courageous ass once you got caught", Natasha turned around and said but after getting no reply she turned around to find no one. " sigh* you should understand Ritik, I''m just worrying about you, that''s too dangerous", I already went down otherwise that sad face of her might really had made me stop. ????????????? Looking at the governor''s car I went forward and threw some nails on the road. (A/n - nobody saw or anything, MC halo on the run) Reaching there the car got punctured and after stopping it at the side the driver came out. Getting the chance I got out of the taxi and ran after making slowing the time flow 0.5¡Á, after coming in front of the car door I banged on the glass making the governor startle. The driver saw me and quickly tried to push me away. I moved to the side and pushed him down. " I just want to talk to you sir, please, I only want to talk to sir once", I said while making the driver''s movement stop. A body with gun and black clothes came out from the other side, he didn''t use the guns as with his over six feet height and bulky body he was clearly overwhelming me in every aspect. He came to me but to his surprise I easily ducked his claw, and moved behind a little. 0.5¡Á time flow working efficiently. After some time of tom and Jerry play where I even threw his gun away, the governor came out while we were also surrounded by some more policeman. Looking at me I let loose of myself and let me get caught by the police. After all it was a very big incident to cause so much trouble for the Governor/CEO of the most prestigious bank of the country. " Sir, please listen to me, I just want to introduce my project to you, I''m sure you''ll be shocked after I introduce it to you, our country will definitely progress a lot faster after that, I know that you were an IAS before so you must be a big patriot, Sir please give me just a little time to explain myself, I am an average upper-middle class boy so I could never be able to meet you. I could only plan this Sir, wait sir let me tell you something more, just some days ago results were out you can check, I''ve ranked 13th nation-wide, atleast give me a chance on the basis of that.... ", he cut my words in the middle while I was being held by two policemen from the sides. " Umm... from your skills against the bodyguard I understand that you might really have some skill or two but it was fighting, OK, listen clearly if you''re not able to surprise me then you''re going to juvenile home and not a normal one at that, but before that, go and check who ranked 13th nation-wide in this year''s 10th results", his voice sounded scary still the policeman let go of me after hearing those words. " Yes sir", a man standing on the side who too got out of the car and was looking like p.a. said and dialled a number. He cut the call after 30 seconds and about a minute later he received a message. He showed that to the RBI Governor. " OK, you got yourself a chance kid, 10 days later come to the RBI office at sharp 1:00 p.m. this man will receive you on the gate, one minute late and you''ll be going to juvenile home. Let''s go, so much of my time got wasted here", he said and quickly got inside the car and then the car went away while I was dazed standing at the spot shocked with how everything went. "Hey lucky kid, shoo.. go away, don''t block the road anymore, you already caused such a big ruckus, look even the media will be coming a while later", a policeman said and pushed me away. I did not mind him pushing me and after taking a taxi I returned to the hotel in a happy mood. I told everything to Natasha and just like me she too was shocked at how things went. We were happy and video-called the trio waiting for the news at home. The three of them reprimanded me for my actions but congratulated me too for getting the chance I wanted. Like that I enjoyed the rest of the day with Natasha sensuously and romantically. Later, work work learn, work work learn, work work learn, work work learn, work work learn, work work learn, work work learn, work work learn, work work learn, practice and stress relief with Natasha. I spent the ten days preparing for the meeting, I learned to create files for meetings, I practiced how to make my voice attentive, I practiced my speeching skills, I did everything I could for ten days. At the office, " You can start... " " Ok sir here you can see this.... ", about four to five minutes later he stopped me. " wait wait wait, your plan sounds good and all but your presentation is not up to the mark, I liked your plan, from how much I understood I can really see it working in a long run and getting popular between the masses. Wait, not only it''s good but looking from a different perspective it is really a country developing idea. OK kid listen here, you need to make the presentation look more definable, just go now. I''m giving you one chance so listen clearly, 20 days later I''m gonna call some very big people here, executives from banks and some big figures in India so please go and learn how to make presentation good. Your voice, aura and the way you carry yourself is good but take care of the slides, those does not provide much of an information for many things so go and prepare, twenty days later you will be tested, I really want to see you success young man, your idea is really great, also... you can even earn your investors in that very meeting, now shoo... go away", I was happy yet somewhat sad. I returned to the hotel with a heavy beating heart. AFTER THE MC WENT OUT, " His plan was really good, if somehow we really made all the banks agree to this then it really can change our economy, the wastage of paper, manpower, energy can really be shortened and to such a massive amount, what do you think", looking at the same p.a. governor asked. " His plan is surely something worldview changing sir but he''s still small, he need to learn many things, like if you would have not been kind-hearted then he would definitely be going to jail for what he did, he''s courageous but too abrupt, I can point out some really big flaws after looking at the slide... ", his words were cut in the middle. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Wait... I''m not only talking about his plans, look at it from a different perspective, he''s just passed his 10th and made such a good project and going so far as to make a governor stop at road, it not only shows his abruptness but his dedication and willpower, he''s a great seed and if we help him now he''ll be helping the nation in the future, also, if there''s even a small chance for us to replace unionpay like what he said then I would be glad to invest all my black and white money on it", with a smile he leaned on the chair and said. " Look at your words sir, what are you saying, if it gets out then you would be in really deep trouble", the p.a. warned about the black money words. " What about that, only you are here and if it gets out you''ll be the first one to suffer and that too by me", a cheeky grin on his old face. " OK, now let''s end the topic, tell all the big banks CEO''s that 20 days later there will be a big important meeting and every bank needs to be present there", the governor announced. " Yes sir", the p.a. got up and took out his phone while going out towards his cabin. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The first three hard tests went well so here''s a new chapter for you. I don''t know much about business, companies, market and all that so everything I write would be based on the little research I do above everything so please just chew what''s served in front of you. As of now I can''t write something more detailed than this. Also, this is just a bored young man''s nasty thought''s novel. Take it lightly. THANKS FOR READING, COMMENTING, REVIEWING. Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 51 51: APPROVAL AND RECRUITMENT 20 days later, " Yes gentlemen my words may sound too big for now but I''m definitely sure if what I''m saying can.... " Well kid let me tell you, you''re approved by me, I just want to have an equity so let''s negotiate the price after the meeting", one of the executives wearing a safron turban from some bank got up and said with a smile and it made my eyes sparkle. " Definitely sir, we''ll talk about that but now anyone can ask me questions related to it", I said looking at all the people present in the room. "Yes sir", a man put his hand up and I said this for him to ask me question. " Look, the thing is... I just came here because of the respect towards this old man here, you''re just a kid who has no knowledge about business and economy, you just planned something new and with that dangerous act of assaulting an RBI Governor on the road you somehow got this chance, then in front of all of us you''re telling us you want to start a company with our help, how can we be sure in putting our money in something which has not yet started, which is planned by a 10th class boy whose only accomplishment is his nation-wide rank and something whose success solely depends on the masses acceptance. Don''t take me wrongly but as per business point of view, this deal is very.... um.. what to say... unpredictable hence unacceptable", the man said all this. " OK sir, I understand where you''re going at, let me put up my point of view, you know we live in a nation with more than 5000 years of history and I believe it to be more than 10,000. You were born, are living and getting success in a nation widely proclaimed as the world-guru, the place which after losing its heritage to those invaders is rising again like before. So, I''m just asking a measly amount of money from all of you to help this nation take some more steps forward in its mission to return to it''s past glory. I can answer as much questions as you want sir but at last it''s totally your decision whether you want to be a part to make this nation return to it''s past glory or not.", I bowed down to them as I said this while having a proud smile at my face. " Look gentleman, most of us know each other from a long time and I would like to tell you that I''m definitely supporting this kid, whether his plan fail Or succeed, I''m supporting this kid''s brain, you have my approval too." After some more questions and answers I got approval from 5 of the top 10 banks of the country. Others after saying they want to think before doing anything left the meeting. ???????????? The main approval meeting for the transfer and use of bank''s names was over and now it was time for investment. -~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~ " It may sound a lot but I''m very confident about my project so..... 1% for 25 crore and I''m not joking", I directly said. " puff* cough* cough*", one of the representative threw the water out and coughed due to being shocked after hearing my condition. " Wh... what, you want us to invest so much money on a startup which hasn''t even started yet, we don''t know what will be it''s growth and how it will do in the market yet and your asking price is already so high.", the same man said. " I''m in, but I want 2% for 40 crore", the same sikh man in safron turban got up and said loudly. " What are you doing, can''t you see how much danger there is in this investment.", the man sitting beside him whispered. " I like this kid, he''s courageous, he''s intelligent, he''s passionate and the most important thing he''s to my liking so I''m not investing in the idea but in the kid, if his idea fails then I''m gonna make him work for my company for a long time and then I could take out the whole worth easily.", the sikh man in saffron turban whispered to the man sitting beside him. " 40 crore, it''s done.", I said without blinking my eyes. " OK then, but you need to sign a paper, I''ll be calling my lawyer here soon.", the man in turban said. " OK I''ll wait till then and like that folks the meeting is over.", I said and went to turn off the projector. " Wait, can I also get 2% at.....", the man beside the punjabi said. Much larger amount was already in my hand so I didn''t continue it any further. ?????? ?????? ?????? ?????? " Well kid, now go and prepare for the company, just with these two short meetings I started getting high hopes of you so don''t disappoint me", the RBI Governor said while ruffling my hairs. With a satisfied smile I looked at the photocopy of a contract in my hand. " So I''ll be working in that company if I fail to make the company''s worth similar to his investment in three year, sigh* well... anything for the family", I came back in a taxi. Coming back I told everything about the meeting to Natasha and we decided to return back the next day. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Celebrating the night with one hour of continuous fun we packed our things. During the last four years I''ve read many business management, marketing, planning and personality development books so I was preety confident about starting the business. Coming back the five of us decided to party outside. That night two different kind of threesome happened in two different houses. One being rough where all three were like wild animals hungry for each other''s bodies while the other one where the two young girls were devoured by the boy just like how sheeps get devoured by the big bad wolf. ???????????? A month later, I already rented a floor in a big office building in Mumbai and had arranged people to ready the floor and make it look like a professional high quality office. [ A/N - I have no information on how the whole damn recruiting process and all these things like business and everything works. All I read about it is via novels or online searching so please bear with the foolish professionalism.] I was on a train to one of the most prestigious universities of the nation. This time I, Maya, Sania and Shanaya came. Natasha stayed reasoning the shop for her stay. I told them I don''t need help Or anything but request from all of the girls were too hard to ignore. So a trip of four was decided. Another stay in a hotel but a grand one this time, I went to the best college in the country for recruitment. The timing and everything was all set. Here, the sikh investor of mine helped me. He called the principal and arrange the whole recruitment thing. Coming inside I looked at the large gate with the college''s name in it. I felt pressure, yeah, that''s true, after all I was recruiting the finest gems of the nation, being the best college of the country it''s entry process was very tough, someone even said that the college''s admission rate might even be 0.3%. I took a deep breath and followed the person waiting for me in front of the gate. He took me to the principal''s office. " umm... so you''re the boy Mr. Singh talked to me about right?? ", a man in 50''s sitting at the principal''s chair said. " Yes, Sir", I said standing straight without bowing but changing the voice tone to a respectful one. " Well, I''m not an investor so I would give the real plain and simple review to you, the little information that I got about your idea made me really eager for the plan, you may not know this but some banks were also trying to start something like your qr based transaction but your plan is so thorough, I don''t think that anyone could have completed even half of what you did. So, I can''t invest but I''m really eager to see your success, the nation wants students like you kid. Well, somewhere down the line it feels awkward, a 10th pass boy recruiting college girls and boys and the best of the best at that. Well, that''s development I think. I wish you best of luck. Wait for some time, a place would be arranged for you, there you can meet and interview the candidates." Saying that he dismissed me, I too after thanking him for the praises and wishes went out. In a different room I waited quietly for two more people. Mr. Singh had told me that they are professionals and would be helping me in the recruitment. I had no place to deny a help from the investor so I agreed for the helpers. Half an hour later a man in 40''s and a woman about 45 came in. "He''s really a kid", the women being shocked after seeing me said suddenly. The man beside her elbowed her on her forearm and said respectfully, " You are Ritik right, Mr. Singh send us saying that you need our help here, we are department heads from XX bank and would like to help you for the recruitment", he said in a passive voice, neither respectful nor outrageous. It showed the amount of professionalism he had. " Ye.. yes I would also like to help you Mr. Ritik", the women too after the knock in the forearm said. " Be at ease big sister, big brother, you are professionals and seniors of mine, so I would be more than glad to get your help and choose the best of the best", I smiled and said. ??????????? I was sitting in a room with the 40''s man and woman beside me while a line of students was formed outside the room. " Yes, I want to join the HR department ", a simple looking girl sitting in front of us said. " Well, what can you do other than..... " OK, you''ll get the information if you''re selected, you can go now", the man said. " Thank you sir", getting up she said and went out. ???????????? " Look Ritik, you''re starting a new company and thus need a big number of people for several positions. So, having the best of the best, this college is the best place to choose the candidates for top positions like, the head of departments, you''re introducing a new and unheard Idea to the society so the young heads would be best for you, they would develop with the development of the company and with that most of them would also become loyal with the company, but in between them you also need some special experienced people, so think carefully and choose, we already selected these forms and will be selecting some more tomorrow so take you time and look through all the forms, this is a major step in which the future of you and your company depends.", the man said after the recruitment ended. " Definitely big brother, I''ll look through all of them", I said with determined eyes. " OK then I''ll be taking my leave, you need to give a speech today so stay behind, I''ll meet you tomorrow at the same place and at the same time.", saying that he got up and the woman followed behind him after saying goodbye to me. ????????? Standing in the stage I took a deep breath and started speaking, " Good morning dear brothers and sisters, you may think who is this little kid standing in front of the best of the best students of the country. So, I would like to introduce myself, I am Ritik Singhal from Jabalpur M.P. I just passed 10th this year and was ranked 13th nation-wide (chatter* chatter* chatter*) . Please give me some of your time, this is about the future of the nation. OK, so where was I, yeah. Well, for the past few years I was working over a project and it was about the money transaction. Yeah, the simple money transaction. So, after completing that plan and my 10th I decided to work on it. You may not believe it but to accomplish what I want I punctured the car of RBI Governor. Yeah, the incident that spread around a couple of months ago was done by me." Deep breath* " Umm... what should I say, it worked out somehow because I was a kid, so don''t try something so dangerous yourself, you all are intelligent adult after all(laughter in the crowd). I then got this big investment and now am recruting new employees for the most important positions in the company. It is a new company but I give you assurance that in one year people would be begging to come as I know how much my idea is worth. I already read many books which were no way near a 10th standard level and thus developed many abilities so you can test me now. This will show how qualified I am to be your boss and to be the independent man to start a country developing idea..... ..... Thank you for tolerating me for so long. Now you can ask me anything.", I said and stopped my speech. " What should I call you sir, boss or brother", a boy said sarcastically. With a handsome smile I replied, " You can call me Mr. Ritik Or Boss, after all nobody knows I might become your boss in the near future." " So, you''re saying you read many books, can I know the name of some of them.", another boy got up and asked seriously. "Well, these are some silly questions but looking at my age I think it is necessary for me to prove myself in front of all of you so let''s start, Rich Dad Poor Dad, How to Start A Business with no Money, A silly startup, Becoming Rich is not Easy, The Intelligent Investor, No more Money and several others. Also, I already completed maths upto the basic engineering level and biology is also something which I had more understanding than a normal 12th grader. It might sound funny but I really gave the past 5 years of mine to accomplish where I am standing now so please big brothers and sisters believe me when I say I''m sure about what I''m doing.", I said with a mature voice and the whole atmosphere turned awkward. Till then not many students were interested in me and my idea but with my powerful and agressive words their mentality changed. " OK so anybody wants to ask anymore questions", about a minute later the principal sitting behind me got up and said in the Mike. " So can you briefly introduce how your idea works??", a boy in glasses got up and asked. " Thank you for the good question at last, it''s basically a method to scan and transfer money directly from bank accounts, but it is more sophisticated and easy to use than the other methods currently available and used by other countries. Most of the big banks already had agreed for my request and I''m sure after a while the rest of the banks will also agree so I am pretty confident about my work", I said with a smile. " Mr. Ritik, I really want to know if you invest in stock market, afterall there''s a book you read which gives you full introduction to it.", a girl got up and asked. " Yes I do and let me tell you, I started investing in clas 6th and till now I''ve increased my started investment by +10,000% and I would like to tell you my starting investment was much more than 1 lakh. Being intelligent you all can calculate that much right?? ", several gasps* were heard after I said this. " How can we believe all that you''re saying is true", a proud looking boy got up and asked in a loud voice. " Well, I can only prove it if you ask something from those books, I cannot prove that stock thing because with that I''ll be disclosing my personal information to you, the rank thing can be searched via internet so please continue... ??????????????? The next day in the same meeting room. " Mr. Ritik, I am the topper of the college and it would be my honor to join your company, I could get any job easily in a big foreign company but I really want to help the nation to develop and be a superpower and that small question and answer session yesterday inspired me a lot. Please, take me in.", the same proud boy from yesterday was sitting in front of me and the 40''s duo, he was almost begging us to get recruited. " OK OK brother Sumit, I understand, listen to me, you''re recruited and you don''t need to do any test anymore, you''ll return with me directly to Mumbai the day after tomorrow, if you really want to do what you''re saying then it would be my honor and my luck if someone like you joins my company, this resume of your tells me that you''re way more qualified than what needed qualifications are so congratulations for getting the job.", the duo was surprised by the topper acting as such but they were even more surprised by my decision. Anyways getting the best of the country was really a great start. The second day of recruitment ended like that, many students were recruited and told that they needed to join the company a month later. I sent Maya, Shanaya and Sania back to Jabalpur while I myself went to Mumbai with Sumit and some other people which the man in turban sent to help me. Sikh people are really generous. I knew he was doing it all just because he wanted his investment to not go in vain but I was really thankful for his help. He was helping me arranging a lot of things. Like that a month later the first small step towards world development(domination) was taken. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Sorry about any wrong information, I know nothing about the recruitment process, startup or anything else, all of it is just some silly thing I wanted to write so that there''s some kind of story building. THANK YOU FOR ENDURING IT ALL. 250K+ views. So happy, so happy, so happy. Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 52 52: 3 MONTHS OF UPI The country where I got reborn is very similar to modern day India, other than being a little more developed most of it was similar to the modern India. Being more developed it had a vaster number of mobile users so it was only a matter of time until the UPI system gains recognition. Still, as it was a growing economy some problems are ought to come. About five days after the company''s inauguration RBI announced to the world about the new system of money transfer. Being a developing country most of the people were still ignorant. Zara''s results too came in between my hectic schedule and thus she left without even meeting me. She scored 96.4% and got admitted in her preferred university. I only got the chance to congratulate her. She called me sometimes and sounded cheerful but we did not talk much due to being busy in our own works. ???????????? 3 months later, Sitting in the office I flipped through the papers of the banks that submitted to join and be a part of our application. It''s been three months since the launch of the application and software and it''s working much better than my last world. It may be due to being more developed that the people here started using the app for small payments quickly. Large payments were still done with the help of banks as initially I only allowed ?1,00,000 limit. Not many payments of above 1,000 were done but it was a nice start. Our app charged 2? for every 99? or less transfer and 1.5? for per 100? upto 999? which changes to 10? per 1000+. Other than that most of the properties were similar to my last world and even with the small transactions the company was having a booming start. " umm... I think we should reject this bank, it''s still not getting rid of it''s silly demands", sitting in front of me Sumit said. He showed his professionalism and work ethics from the get go. I was having the worst time of my life with too much work but Sumit was helping me equally. During those three months we became close friends. He stopped calling me boss or Mr. and called me Ritik but in a respectful tone maintaining the boss-subordinate relationship in the office. He also asked me to call everyone by their first names as in work everyone were nothing but my subordinates. I also read it in a book so it was not something I didn''t knew. " Well what can we do, they''ll understand eventually and we''ll take even greater profits from them. Other than that this contract here is also not feasible, other than that everything''s well so go relax and just approve their applications", I said sliding the papers on the glass table to him. " OK then, I''ll be taking my leave then", he bowed while going away. " Why these formalities, I already told you I decided to give you 1.5% shares so we are business partners too", I said with a lost smile. " I told you I''m your subordinate first so this is a must", saying that he went out. ring* ring* I picked up the call. " Sania, shouldn''t you be at school at this time??", I asked Sania on the phone. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I wanted to talk to you and it''s lunch time", Sania said. " Where''s Shanaya, aren''t you both together" " Don''t you miss me love", Shanaya''s voice came from the other side. " Who''s this, why can''t I remember you", I played along. " I''m your girl, you forgot me so soon, so disheartening", Shanaya replied. " Oh! so you''re my girl, is your name Zara or Sania Or Maya or Natasha or.. I don''t remember anyone anymore", I said with a giggle. " RITIK! you... you are shameless, I don''t want to tak to you", I didn''t thought she would mind my words and that too after she herself started all that. " Sorry baby, I remember you''re my sexy girlfriend Shanaya right?? would you like to come here and live with me. I really want you now that you talked to me" " You... you really will take us there now, you''ve been saying this for the past two months", Shanaya asked quickly. " Wait... he said he''ll take us, let me talk to him too, give me my phone back", Sania''s voice came from behind. " Wait, let me talk to him, you already talked to him firstly", Shanaya''s annoyed voice came. " But you snatched it after that, give my phone back", Sania retorted. " OK girls, listen to me, I had rent a big flat for now and I''ll admit you both to some school here. Also, if mom and suegra agrees then I''ll bring them here too. But don''t fight now, I am very busy and the most stress releasing time I have now is by talking to both of you so please don''t spoil the moment" " You really gonna take us there, OK I promise you, let''s share the call Sania" " Yes, let''s share", both of them agreed. "Yes I''ll bring both of you here and we''ll live together" " Thank you, after such a long time" " Yeah, it''s been more than a month since we last saw you" " You know what happened today.... We talked for about 20 minutes after which both of them returned to their classes. Sania chose commerce while Shanaya took arts, one because of playing sports and the other one saying that she wanted to help me take care of the business in the future. At about 5 p.m. in the evening I came out of my office room and the view of the bustling office came in front of me. Some of them looked towards me and stood up while most of them were still busy in their computers and all kinds of works. I put my finger on my lip and told everyone to concentrate on the work and left the office silently. Coming out I took the lift and came down. Our office was on the 9th floor. Coming out I called the driver, I bought a simple car worth about one million ? in my old world. I was still not eligible for driving so I always carried a driver with me. The age of acquiring driving licence was 16. He took me to a big residential 50 floor building. I had talked about all that and had rented an apartment at the 6th floor. It was a 3 BHK flat. Opening the door I came inside, " Ramesh uncle, you''ve been with me for three months so you should know how am I right now, I would give you an offer which you need to decide right now", I said to the middle-age driver who followed me. " Yes sir(Ji baba), please ask anything" " Would you like to be my full time driver, not like a normal one but who will always be available for me in one call, I can increase your salary. But you have to do some other works too like if I told you to bring someone from other states like my mom, Sania Or Shanaya whom you saw during the inauguration. Also, some more house work would also be ordered. So, tell me uncle would you be my full-time driver. Umm... yeah, one more thing, even if I call you at 3:30 in the night you would still have to come. But that would only be in some hard conditions. So, think for some minutes and give me an answer" He was a kind faced middle-aged man and had been working as a driver for me for those three months. He was always polite and never disrespected anyone like other goon drivers. He had a family of four, one wife and two children so he was very reliable too. During those three months we became close too. " Can you tell me how much will be the pay??", I knew he would ask me that. After all, he had a family to feed. " You''re being paid 20k right so let''s increase it to 45k for now with additional bonuses on festive seasons. Would that work or we can negotiate too", I thought for some seconds and said. " Re... really, 45,000 you''re not joking right?? ", he had an unbelievable face. " Do I look like I''m joking", I said with a straight face. " No... no sir I''m sorry, it''s... it''s just.... this is too shocking for me, I''m just a poor driver. Thank you, I would be glad to work as your personal driver and worker for lifetime sir", he had moist eyes as tears formed in his eyes. " Don''t cry uncle. It''s just the start and with my company''s development you''re salary would increase too. Also, take care of your eyes, you''re 37 now right so I think you''ll be working for me for the next 20 years Or so, so don''t let those eyes of yours suffer. I am putting my and my loved ones lives on those eyes and your body for the next twenty years. I''ll transfer this month''s salary now so go and enjoy today. Tomorrow you''ll be going to Jabalpur, you need to bring those girls here", I said and took out my mobile. " Tha... thank you sir, I appreciate" ding* " Thi.... this, how... I don''t want 45,000 we can start it with the upcoming month, why now sir, I.. I didn''t started working like that so please... " Go now uncle, I''ve already transferred the money, I also need to rest, I slept for only two hours last night", I waved my hand and said with a straight face. " Bu... but sir (looking at my face he knew I would not change my decision) , sigh* thank you sir, I would do my utmost best for the rest of my life to pay this life changing gratitude. Also, this app you build is really helpful sir. I''m sure after some years your company would be one of the best in the market (he said while looking at his phone in which I transferred the money in just a second). Thank you again sir, I would like to take my leave. Please rest, you need it", seeing this he went out and closed the door on the way. His eyes were moist and some tears of happiness started falling from his eyes. The 3 BHK flat had two bathrooms, one in the hall and one in a bedroom, the three bedrooms were connected through a door and were beside each other while before them was a big hall with a modern kitchen on one of it''s side. Not too big, not too small but was perfect atleast for me that was true. After showring and freshening up I got out and went in the kitchen, then I started cooking food. While at it I remembered how Sania always cooked for us. Quickly preparing the food I came out and turned on the T.V. The t.v. was on but I was busy booking tickets for the girls. I called someone form the company who lives near the station and asked him to buy tickets to jabalpur for the next day and five return tickets for the day after that. I did that because at that time the train tickets were not available in the UPI app. After doing that I called Sania. I thought Natasha might still be in store so I called her. " Hello, so when will we be coming there", that was the first sentence she said. " You''re really so eager to meet me" " Yes, I do!" " You''re getting bolder with time, aren''t you" " So... so what, for me to help you in the future I need to be confident and bold" " Oh! so this is the reason, but you would still be my little kitten even then right??" " Yes... if you want then..." " OK OK my bold kitten, don''t be shy" " Ritik, you know I came first in the class test today" " Oh really! congratulations, want a gift right now then... " " YES! ", excitedly. " So excited, then listen here, I''ll be sending Ramesh uncle tomorrow and I''ve already booked five tickets for the day after tomorrow, so come with him, I''ve arranged everything from your school to our house here" " REALLY RITIK, THANK YOU THANK YOU... THANK YOU SO MUCH I LOVE YOU SO MUCH RITIK", Sania shouted excitedly. " Hey, no need to shout. Also, aren''t you with Shanaya, I thought without Natasha and me you would always be at Shanaya''s house" " I told you that I''ve started live-streaming. I''m gaining a quick popularity and thus every evening I spent two hours live streaming games. You know how good I am right??" " Who are you talking about I don''t remember anyone like that, I just remember a sore loser who never accepted her defeat", I snickered. " Do you think I''m still like that, I''ve improved my skills very much and even if I do not help you in business I''m confident about making a career in gaming" " Why can I see Pinocchio''s nose getting longer and longer....." Like that our long talk continued where after some time Shanaya who came to our house joined the call. I also asked Natasha and Maya to come live with me but they told me they were very happy there and Maya had also started helping Natasha in the shop. We talked and I tried to persuade them but they were determined and rejected my offer straight, they promised to visit me once in a while but to regularly live in such bustling city, they didn''t liked that idea. They also threateningly ordered to take very good care of both the girls. We were kids but they had full confidence in me that I can take care of the girls. Still, some precautions are need to be taken. I promised and after a long call of more than two hours I cut the call. I did not get much sleep for some days so that day I went to sleep directly after that. Getting up at six I got ready and Ramesh uncle dropped me in front of the office at sharp 9:00 a.m. After giving him details and tickets about the trip I gave him some money and told him to go to Jabalpur. The hectic day passed without giving me any spare chance to enjoy. The next day Sania called me when both of them sat in the train. Sitting at the office desk I reminisced about my days with the girls. Looking at my lost face Sumit''s tug brought me back to the moment. I looked around and saw the meeting members looking at me with different expressions. With a cough* the meeting continued. After the hectic long day, Sumit dropped me in front of my building. He asked me why I was so happy and I told him everything truthfully. He congratulated me and after giving me an understanding smile he left. Coming inside I tidied up the house and went to bed. I had taken my first leave next day and I myself was the one to approve that request. ding dong* ding dong* At about 5 a.m. next day the door bell rang. Not even a second passed as I got up eagerly and ran towards the door. Opening the door a frail body jumped at me whom I caught in my embrace easily. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ EXAMS FINISHED. 2 chapters today. Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 53 53: Retrouvailles(***) In those three months my height reached 5''10". Looking at the short 5''2" Sania sticking her head on my chest while wrapping her thin arms around me, a condescending smile appeared on my face as I too wrapped my hands around her frail body. cough* A cough brought us back from the dazed state we were in. I looked up and saw a pouting Shanaya standing at the gate while looking at me with wronged eyes. A fulfilling smile appeared on my face as I pushed Sania lightly and asked her to come inside while I myself moved to help Ramesh uncle in taking the bags inside. Some more helpers bringing Shanaya and Sania''s goods came in. " Welcome Shanaya to our new home, please go inside I''ll just set these free and will join both of you", I said while taking a bag from Rukesh uncle. Without a word Shanaya went inside. Mukesh uncle told me he booked a hotel and spent the night there. It was really thoughtful of him as I was worried of my girls being on guard against him. After 15 minutes. All the things were settled, only the important boxes were left to be opened. After paying the money to those people I see off Ramesh uncle and came inside to meet the two beauties waiting for me eagerly. I did not had to do anything as, as soon as I entered the hall a tall and sexy body bounced on me, wrapping my arms around Shanaya I accepted the hug. " sob* sob* I really missed you a lot", since childhood I could hardly remember a time where we did not met for a whole month. So, I knew it must have been hard for her to let go of a person so close to her for the first time. I patted her back as I winked at Sania sitting at the sofa. She blushed and waited for her turn. " Don''t cry, Sana, we''ll be living together now so everything''s okay you know, I also filled forms for both of you in a big school here, we''ll live just like a couple from now on, don''t you think it''s awesome so don''t cry, think of our future, what fun things we can do together without our parents interference", I tried to calm her down with sweet words. " kiss... me.. ", after some time she moved her face upwards and looked directly at my eyes. I moved my face closer and closer until our lips interwined. I could feel her wet cheeks as our faces rubbed against each other while we kissed like a love couple meeting after a long time. After about half a minute I pushed her lightly, " We have all the time to continue all this but don''t you need some rest, both of you have been on train for the past 15 hours, you should rest for a while and then we''ll visit your school, only after that we''ll do whatever both of you decide, so go rest and if you want anything just give me a call" " OK but promise me that you''ll do whatever I say" " OK but only for today, you know how busy I am with the company''s work", I said with a defeated smile. " OK then, but you will be sleeping with me, at least until I fall asleep", Shanaya said with a smirk. " Yes! I too want to join, you''ll sleep in the middle", Sania jumped from the sofa and said. " OK let''s rest then, after all this is my first leave in the past three months, I don''t want to waste it", I said and turned around towards the bedroom. Coming near Sania I picked her up in a princess carry, one of my hand was on her budding left breast while the other one went under her ass towards her waist. " You don''t know how much I missed my cute teddy", I said looking at Sania with intoxication. " giggle* you are free to play with this teddy and use it as you like", she flicked my forehead with her tender finger and said. I just had a satisfied smile as those were the moments for which I was working hard. " No good, I want to join too", suddenly Shanaya jumped on my back and wrapped her hands around my neck from behind while wrapping her legs around my waist. " Hey! don''t act childish, I could have fallen, someone might had gotten injured ", I scolded. " OK, I''ll not do that again but for now let''s rest, I''m tired", exhaling hot breath in my ear Shanaya said. I carried Shanaya on my back while Sania in a princess carry and went inside the bedroom. The next five hours went in snoring as I slept in between two of the best school girls one could ever ask for. ????????????? Yawn* I got up entangled b/w Sania and Shanaya, it was impossible for me to move without making them move so both of them too woke up while I tried getting up without making much movements. " How much I missed moments like this", Shanaya looked at me with twinkle in her eyes. " Yeah... but what happened to your body, something feels off", Sania said while caressing my torso. " Do you think it will always remain like this, for the last three months I''ve been busy in office doing nothing but sitting, meeting, eating and signing. It''s obvious that my body would deteriorate with time. I tried to maintain it but doing it regular is no more possible", I flicked her head and said. " I don''t want a fat Ritik, you''re better this way", Sania said with a wronged face while rubbing her forehead. " OK, I''ll at least do that much that I could maintain my body in a better way", I pulled her and said while hugging her. Shanaya came and hugged me from the other side. '' This is the real relaxation therapy'', I thought as we moved towards the bathroom. After washing I called Ramesh Uncle while Sania went to prepare something for the breakfast. Sitting inside the car we went towards the school about 6 km from my apartment. After parking our car in front of the school, uncle told us he would wait in the car while the three of us went inside the school. This was one of the top 15 schools in the city while one of the top 60 in the country. Coming inside I looked at the big premises. It was ridiculously spacious as my previous school was not even half the size of it while the view could not be compared even in the tiniest. I thought it would only be a little better as my last school was the best one in that city but it really opened my eyes how the worldview is so different for people in the upper echelon and people in the lower echelon. I asked the security about the office and after checking my id he brought us in a big office room with a book cupboard on one side while a cupboard full of trophies on the other. There was also a fish tank behind the principal''s chair. Coming inside I sat in front of him. " So you''re the one Mr. Singh talked about, well so who are the ones you want to get admitted", during those three months the relation b/w me and Mr. Singh changed a lot. He became more of a mentor. With the company''s initial growth he understood that his plan to take me under him would not work but rather than being disheartened he became more closer to me so I too asked him for a little help here and there like in that admission thing. It was hard to apply as two months have already passed since the results came and a school with such reputation would definitely had rejected getting more students in the middle of an academic session without Mr. Singh''s connections. ..... " Well, score wise both are eligible for their respective preferred subjects but can I ask you some questions" " Yeah, go on with the process, sir. I don''t want to let anyone say that they got admission simply through connections", I replied simply yet respectfully. " Well, good thoughts young man, yes also one thing, I''ve been using your app and it''s very helpful. Your idea is really good but let me tell you. It will not develop much until the internet becomes cheap or somehow our country suddenly becomes a 10 trillion economy and everyone becomes rich which is obviously impossible. Laugh* that''s just my opinion so don''t take it much seriously afterall what you have achieved at such an age is dream of most of the students of my school and they are nowhere near of where you are" Without giving me a chance to respond he moved his gaze to Sania and asked, " So tell me why did you choose commerce, I know that from where you came normally a family would want their child to choose maths and science over commerce", his face turned serious as if this answer of Sania would define her future position in the principal''s eyes. " Sir, there''s not some big reason but I want to return what I owe to Ritik, most of my life had been in nothing but suffering and the one who changed all that is sitting right here in front of you, I''m just a teenager but my circumstances had taught me that he''s nothing less than a God to me and thus I want to work for his company and help him grow as much as I can, and for that I want to be a qualified competent workforce under him, I know I have a long way to go but all this is nothing in front of the life changing grace", all this while Sania had a very serious expression on her face. " So a motivated person with a poor background and an aim to achieve. There''s something fishy in that little owing thing but let''s not get into the details(amusing smile). You''ll be a good seed, you''re in, come from tomorrow, all the details would be given by the P.A. outside, so little girl wanna tell me the reason to choose arts even after a good result", again the same question. Even I was eager to listen to what Shanaya had to say. " There''s not much reason behind it sir, it''s just that I''m more of a sporty person and with the company''s expansion Ritik will need some type of brand ambassador and thus I want to become the one to achieve that position but not with some measly behind the scene hands, I want to make a name and create an identity which would really deserve the name of the brand ambassador of Ritik''s company. So I decided to do what I want i.e. sports. It''s my goal, aim and future''s assets to achieve something(giving me a funny look)", She had a confident expression on her face. " Ohoho..(silly laugh), interesting... very interesting... (he looked at all three of us with an interested look). So a confident open-minded athlete with a umm... similar goal to another person(giving both a knowing look he continued) . What type of sports do you play or would like to play, we have many different sports and our school had created many national and even some international level athlete''s, one of our former student won an international silver medal in swimming last month", the principal said with a proud expression. Well it was kind of normal for him to have that as he was the principal of one of the best school nation-wide. Shanaya gave me a knowing look as if saying these accomplishments are nothing compared to mine, I gave her a stern look and indicated her to answer the principal. " Sir I played volleyball before but I want to change the sport now, volleyball is not popular in our country and above that is a team game. I want to be a popular face, you can recommend me some games whose players are more popular and in which my tall height would be helpful", Shanaya said in a sincere and polite tone. " umm... if you ask me then... have you played badminton before" " Yes sir but only occasionally, like during free time or for enjoyment", Shanaya replied. " Well then, that will be it, both are good students with some motivation and a goal to achieve which is rather... cute as of now(silly laugh while giving me a look), it would be my honor for them to study at my school and achieve something great in the future. Also, badminton would be a good choice and it would also keep your body fit and physique tight. It will also not hinder with you body specs which would help you to be the face of the company in the future just like you want. So, be motivated and do your best. Welcome to the school Ms. Sania and Ms. Shanaya. You can now go and get the necessary process done. Both of you can join the school from tomorrow. You can leave now", the principal said with a polite smile. " Thank you sir, then I would like to take my leave", I got up and turned to leave. The atmosphere was getting awkward for me. " Wait a minute Ritik(I turned around after hearing his words), I don''t know why but just with this small meeting I could feel the success you''ll achieve in the future. It''s like my sixth sense is roaring to deepen my connections with you so I would like to exchange my phone number with you. I am really excited to look at how you do in the future" " What are you saying sir, I''m just one of your juniors, I would gladly exchange my number", after giving my phone number the three of us came out and after completing the necessary process of admission we went to the store that the pamphlet showcased. The pamphlet was given to us by the principal''s P.A. in which all the details from school dress to books were given. The school dress was a simple plain white shirt with a blue skirt and blue-white stripped tie. For wednesday and saturday there was a colour dress with lower, indicating which group you belong to, all the students in the school were divided into four groups blue, yellow, green and red. Their group would only be decided after they started going to school. Like that after leaving the school at about 1:30 p.m. we left to purchase the dresses. It took around 20 minutes and we came in front of a big store. Going inside nothing much happened and we purchased 3-3 pair of dresses for both Shanaya and Sania. Other than that they also bought some simple accessories. Then after eating in a normal restaurant we returned. We came back home at 5 something in the eve. The atmosphere was cosy as the sun started setting albeit slowly. The sunshine was still there. I leaned on the sofa, " You told me you''ll only buy school dresses", I looked at both of them with a defeated smile while both of them were trying the accessories they bought. " Why are you being so cheap, you changed Ritik, you were not like this before", Shanaya acted like a disappointed person. " Sorry that I disappointed you but I definitely won''t disappoint you in something else", I said with a smirk. " And what will it be", Shanaya asked with a knowing smile. " You''ll find it there", I pointed towards the bedroom and said. "Pervert, you''re trying to harass us girls who came to study in such a big city alone to achieve big dreams, I knew I should not have believed your lies", Shanaya said with a fake scared look. " I knew he had some bad intentions", Sania said while taking back a step. " Haha... now that you girls know my intentions I don''t have to act innocent, come pay me in full girls", I had a pervert smile as I moved towards them. " Someone save me" " God help us", both of them cried out slowly while acting scared. Their acting was so bad that it was making me laugh but I bore with it. Moving towards them I picked both of them up and putting both of them on each of my shoulders I moved towards the bedroom. Getting inside I threw them on the bed, with a pervert smile I too jumped in to join the fun. They did not act then as they too were hungry for my attention. Sania was the first to act and wrapping her arms around me she started kissing me. Intertwining her lips with mine and sucking them with passion. Her skills improved a lot from when she started but I was also not a normal man. I started moving and enjoying her lips. Shanaya on the other side also joined in on the fun and started kissing me on the neck. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only half a minute was passed when Shanaya pulled my face away for a kiss of her own. Sania looked dissatisfied but she knew she had all day long. Sania was the understanding one. She got up and took off her clothes and got stark naked. After that while I and Shanaya were lost in the passion of kissing where I groped her fluffy growing c-cup breasts. Sania went down and opening my pants she took them off. continuing with her work she took my underpants off and a big hard cock sprang on her face, she accepted it with a smile. Licking the tip she wrapped her hands around my cock and kissed and licked the tip for the starter. " ahh.. ", I moved back my face away from Shanaya and moaned as I too was hungry for a whole month. Shanaya looked downwards and with fiery eyes she put her hand over mine which was above her breasts and made it press them tightly while she continued kissing me after turning my face towards her. A little while later I pushed both of them and took off my clothes after indicating them to take their''s off. In no time all three of us were naked, Sania looked at my body and her cheeks turned red. Shanaya the confident girl, was looking at me lustfully. Without wasting another moment Sania came and hugged me, I was standing in front of the bed. Shanaya, not wanting to be left behind came and hugged me from the other side pressing her breasts onto my chest. Wrapping my arms around their narrow waists I put my hands above their asses. While I fondled them, they also started stroking my hard cock. They started kissing my neck from both the sides, it was pure seduction. They are doing so that I would be the first one to pounce on them. " Go down girls, I can''t wait anymore", I said and without any struggle both of them sat on the floor. Both of them started a beautiful threesome blowjob scene. They were in sync, when Sania licked and sucked the cock Shanaya played with the balls and worked on the left over parts and when Shanaya went for the cock Sania did vice-versa. They were not yet experienced but their passion and beautiful faces made the blowjob even more erotic. I sat down on my bed as my legs started to wobble with so much pleasure from my nether region altogether. " slurp* slurp* gobble* gobble*", Shanaya started making some sounds while looking directly at my face. That was a really erotic move. Sania continued the same when her turn came, her hands were very small so even after using both her hands she could not hold my full seven inches. The party continued until I pulled Sania up by her hands, " I can''t bear it anymore, quickly lie on the bed", I threw her frail body on the side and with a single movement came on top of her. Her pussy was already wet with her own stimulations so after some light rubbing on her clit I pushed my cock inside her. Shanaya came from the side and with an angry expression said, " Why not me, why did you choose her first" It was not a time to fight and thus I pulled her closer and while cupping her breasts with my hand I started kissing her, all while started motioning my cock in and out of Sania who also started moaning after feeling my cock go inside her. Shanaya resisted but her resistance only lasted for some seconds after which she started answering my advances. My fingers played with her clit while my other hand fondled her breasts, we were kissing while my cock was continuously pistoning in and out of Sania eliciting some beautiful moans from her mouth. " Turn around", I ordered Sania a couple of minutes later and she got in the doggy position. Spank* aahh... spank* aannhh... spank*... Sania liked it rough and being ordered around. During those months I found some masochistic tendencies in Sania. She enjoyed when I played with her body, even pain in a little amount gave her pleasure. I gripped her waist and continued going in and out of her. Shanaya also teased me from the side all while this. " No... aahhh... cumming.... ummm.... ", about ten minutes later Sania''s body trembled and while hugging me tightly she came and white sticky fluid gushed out of her pussy. While she trembled I too with two or three last hard thrusts came, we were not using protection so I took out my dick and spasmed my cum all over her milky white ass which had turned red with all those spanks. " So hot..... ahh... ", her trembling continued as she laid on her chest while her ass hanged on the air. About thirty seconds later I moved back and came to Shanaya while Sania laid down on the same place enjoying the post-orgasmic bliss. Without letting me rest even for a second Shanaya put her arms around me and started kissing me wildly. I reciprocated her kiss and entangled my tongue with her. I was fondling her breasts when she suddenly pushed me down, I knew what she was getting into so I laid down on the bed myself. Pointing my cock just below her pussy she squatted down. " Ohh... so full, how much I.... missed this", she said while my cock went six inches inside her. It was her limit. " I''m starting, let''s see who cum''s first", with a challenging smirk she started going up and down on my cock. Her soft breasts bounced wildly all around. I put my hands behind my head and with a smile on face I closed my eyes and let her do her work. " Hahh... hahh... you... do it now... how can you be so calm.... ufff... even now", seven to eight minutes later her voice came, I opened my eyes and moved her down. Coming on top of her I continued pounding her continuously. phat* phat* phat* phat* phat* All kinds of indecent sounds echoed in the room. Our moans, our grunting, my spanks, my thrusting, everything.... Sania too joined in the fun, coming from the side she started teasing Shanaya by rubbing her erogenous spots and in no time Shanaya trembled and convulsed on my cock. I was still not ready so just after Shanaya stopped convulsing Sania came into motion. " I want to enjoy it slowly now", Sania blowed hot air in my ear. " Spooning time", I made her lay on her back and coming from the side I went inside her after making her face Shanaya lying beside us enjoying the post orgasming bliss. Slowly moving my ass I started penetrating in and out of Sania while pressing her petite breasts. I kissed her neck and gave her some love bites while going in and out of her slowly. Shanaya lying beside us also got up a couple of minutes later and started watching us going at it lovingly. Some minutes later I quickened my pace and after some hard last thrusts I took my cock out of her and came over her thighs. " Ohh... it''s always so hot.... it feels so addictive", Sania moaned as I came all over her thighs. " Let me take the place now", Shanaya pushed Sania and came on her place. " I''ve yet to cum, let me first", Sania came in the middle. " Wait you two, I''ve got an idea", with a perverted smile I came in between them. It was awkward for both of them but they agreed and laid while facing each other. Shanaya laid on the bed while Sania on top of her in a way making a distance between both of them while her hands and knees rested on the bed with Shanaya in between them. I took Sania''s waist and put my cock in her which went inside without any hindrance, without giving another moment to breath to the shocked Sania I started humping her from behind. Sania sweated face turned red and she moaned in delight as I went in and out of her continuously. " This bitch, you want to tease me right?? ", Shanaya being jealous started teasing Sania from below, she started twisting her small nipples while a smirk appeared as she looked at Sania''s lustful embarrassed face, Sania bit her lower lip in ecstacy, trying not to look embarrassed in front of her best friend just below her. I looked at Shanaya playing with Sania and without any warning I changed the hole I was ploughing, taking the cock out of Sania I plunged it deep inside Shanaya''s moist wet hole. With shocked face, Shanaya''s hands stopped their movements. Sania getting the chance started playing with her bestie''s nipples. Another change of holes suddenly happened and it continued until all three of us came. Our threesome continued with a double cowgirl, Sania being on top of my face and Shanaya riding me, this position also got changed often. I came one more time and after that both the girls laid on the bed tired and frustrated of not being able to make my dick go out of power. I just laughed and went to the kitchen to prepare the dinner. Sania apologized as she didn''t had energy to move even a little bit. I gave her a spank and told it''s not a big deal but she still felt sad. After eating we didn''t do much, being tired and after getting everything ready for the next day we went to sleep. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Exams are over. New Schedule-- 2 regular chapters per week, might upload more if I got time or feel like it. 1 extra chapter for 100+ Powerstones. (might increase in the future if the novel gets any recognition). BE SURE TO CHECKOUT THE NEW SYNOPSIS. Well that''s two new chapters for you with an R18 one. Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 54 54: A hectic days good ending (***) The next day I woke up at sharp 6:00 a.m. Looking at the beauties lying beside me I thanked the entity who sent me here. After praying to him I caressed the foreheads of my girls. They got up with a smile and greeted me with a hug. A wonderful way to start the day I thought. 7:15 a.m. " Bye bye", I waved my hand as Ramesh uncle took both the girls to drop at the school. The school started around 7:30. Turning around I went in the kitchen to eat the left over breakfast. While eating I reminisced about the last night which brought a satisfied smile at my face. " Sir... ", a shout brought me back from the daze while I was tying my knot 25 minutes later. " Coming uncle, just wait for a minute" " OK sir(baba)", Ramesh uncle''s voice came from outside. A couple of minutes later Uncle dropped me in front of the office. ????????????? " So which school then", Sumit asked sitting in front of me. " What?? ", looking at Sumit asking me question in a silent whisper I asked. " About those two girls obviously", Sumit shrugged his shoulders. " Oh! Mr. Singh arranged the school I was talking about, they got admitted there", I said with a smile. " You look much more radiant today", he commented. " Oh really", I patted my face and checked. " Yes, your change is so obvious, anyone can guess that something good happened to you recently", he said sincerely. " Well, it''s obvious, my favourite people met me after so long there''s no reason not to be happy", I said as it was obvious. " Well... so where were we... ... " that''s not a good choice gentlemen... .... " Ok then the meeting is over.... ????????? It was about 2 in the afternoon when someone knocked on my office door. " come in" " Sir, there are two girls with Mr. Ramesh, they said that they know you and they want to meet you, Mr. Ramesh also testified their statement", a normal looking girl opened the door and said politely. "Why did they came... well.. let them in but without disturbing anyone", I said with a lost face. " Yes sir", saying this the girl moved out. A couple of minutes later without any warning my office door opened and two beautiful school girls in school dress came in. " It''s so well-decorated, Ritik you really live in luxury now",coming inside as if it was her house Shanaya said. " Why did both of you came here and how did Ramesh uncle agreed, I told him not to bring you both here and just leave you at home directly ", I asked Shanaya. "Isn''t it obvious we pleaded and asked him, she even cried out loudly", Shanaya said pointing her index finger at Sania. " No... no, she told me to act like that, I just wanted to have some experience and see if I could help you or anything", Sania said stuttering. " Don''t act now Sania, you too know who was more eager to come here", Shanaya said with a teasing smile. " I know I was but so what, I just wanted to help him not like someone who just came here for fun, your presence would only disturb him you know", Sania retorted. " Hey hey, calm down both of you, there''s no need for your help here Sania and Shanaya she''s right, you''ll only disturb me so please, if both of you want to stay then just sit at that sofa on the side or go back and prepare something good for the night, I want to hear how your first day went at school", I said indicating them to leave. " So rude... ", Shanaya pursed her lips. " No Ritik, I really want to help you", Sania insisted. " Don''t you have your stream in the evening, you should focus on that for now, anything else can be done afterwards, also... I don''t want you to feel any burden, leave everything to me and go enjoy your days" " Well.. if you insist", Sania said with a slightly sad face. " I also want to tell you about our day so come early today", Shanaya with a smile followed Sania. There was a lot of work to do so I didn''t see them off. "What should I do with these girls", I rubbed my forehead and concentrated again on the paperwork in front of me. ''So the main issue coming is the high prices of data, well we need to overcome this or there would be little to no development in the field'', I thought while reading a document present in front of me. ??????????????? ding dong* ding dong* " Coming.. ", Shanaya''s voice came from inside and I stopped pressing the doorbell. When the door opened I saw Shanaya with a big smile on her face. That one cheerful smile removed my fatigue partly. " How was the day, husband", she said cheerfully imitating a good housewife. " Nothing special just like everyday but two annoying girls came to my office and wasted so much of my time", I said with a cheeky smile. " You don''t have to say it like this", she pouted. I moved and while hugging her I rubbed my cheeks with her. "I always enjoyed their company, it was just that I was busy and had too much work on hand, anyways now there''s no more annoying girls, only my two wives are left who have a lot of stories to tell me about their school today", I continued rubbing the cheeks and kicked the door to close it at once. Her cheeks were very soft and even rubbing them felt nice. Smooth and glossy they felt. " OK OK no need to exaggerate, just come inside slowly and clean yourself, Sania''s streaming right now so don''t make a noise", Shanaya pulled herself back and said. It was 6:30 in the eve, Sania streamed from 5 to 7 so her streaming was ongoing. She made her studio in one of the bedrooms and from there she started streaming. " So this is her channel", I looked at the youtube channel Shanaya showed me and said in an understanding voice. There was a preety cute photo of her in the profile picture and a background wallpaper behind it with Sania gaming written on it. There was one ongoing live stream and 35 other previously live streamed videos available to watch. The subscriber count was 21,000+ and growing. I put the phone aside and taking a deep breath I leaned on the sofa. Shanaya gave me water and started massaging my head. " You don''t have to do that... ", I said while closing my eyes as that massage really helped me relax a lot. " You''re doing so much for our future, can''t I do this much for you", Shanaya said. " Thank you", I started taking off my clothes without opening my eyes. Shanaya continued massaging my head. A minute later I was just in my underwear while Shanaya continued massaging my forehead. Wrapping my hands around her waist I pulled Shanaya closer and made her sit on my lap. She wore a plaso and a thin top so her assets were very visible. " I want to relax fully now", I said while looking at her eyes passionately. She returned my look with a mischievous grin. " You need to wash first, then food and only after that I will let you do anything, I also want to tell you about a lot of things", She flicked my forehead. " Help me then", without letting her resist I picked her up and moved towards the bathroom. Starting a slow romantic song I put my phone on the side and let it play at the highest volume. " aahhh... you should let me take these off atleast", I threw Shanaya in the water filled bathtub and she shouted in resistance. " Heh* as if I would listen to you", I too got inside the bathtub. Without more words Shanaya started taking off her clothes. I leaned on to one side of the bathtub, Shanaya came and leaned on me, her sporty ass in front of my risen cock while her back leaned on my chest. I started massaging her developing c-cup breasts while she started telling me about the day. " You know their sports room is so big, it''s so big.... and the teacher was also so good.... I also made a friend... not much to do... and badminton is a really tiring game, there''s so much movement involved with so many body postures and moves.. ", I cut her words. " Do you want to join a badminton institute Or something like that", I asked while continuing pressing those beautiful breasts. " Well, I think that will help, but only if you want it then... ", Shanaya said meekly. " I told you girl, don''t be shy about anything, I need money but all this is only for all of you, don''t feel shy in asking me anything, also the investment I got is enough to make the company go on for a long time so don''t feel shy and ask anything you need, all my money is only for you and each of my girl, search for some good badminton institute and we''ll get you admitted there but for now, I need my rent", I started kissing her neck while lowering one of my hand to her hungry lips. " ohh... Ritik", she put her hand around my neck above her shoulders as I started pressing her breasts while playing with her petals and kissing her neck. " Ready to pay the rent... ", I blowed hot air in her ears. " yes... yes... ahhh... yeas.... ", she said while enjoying my hands. "Turn around, get on top and serve me", I ordered her after a minute of rubbing and teasing. Turning around she took a hold of my penis and pointed it just below her crotch. Moving slowly she squatted down taking every inch of my cock until more than 6 inches of it went inside of her. " Hah... so full", looking at me lustfully she wriggled her ass. I pulled her face and started kissing her while she started moving her ass over my cock. " hnf... ahh... ufff... " " ummm... chu... smooch... " Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. creak* we were lost in our enjoyment when suddenly the door opened, both of us looked at the door at the same time and saw Sania standing there dazed. " Come join in" "Stream''s over??", both of us said one after the other. " Yeah.. stream''s ended but something better started", with these words she also started taking off her clothes. Without getting up from my cock Shanaya moved and we created some space for Sania, she got inside and a new round of threesome started. I fingered Sania and played with her cute tits while Shanaya went up and down on my cock. The place changed after a while and we only left after about 45 minutes of fun. That too was only possible because if we had gone for longer then Sania might again had gotten too tired to cook. ????????????????? " After so long", I took a bite of Sania''s food and an expression of satisfaction appeared on my face. " Don''t act like that, it''s not that good", Sania with her usual self got ashamed quickly. " Well whatever, I like it very much. Also, you didn''t tell me about your first day. Quick, I want to hear everything", I said moving my ear near her face. " It was nothing special, I went and after introduction the teacher told me to sit somewhere between the girls, some girls tried talking to me and that''s how the day started. Hey, there''s one more thing(excitedly), you know there''s this boy who watches my stream. I didn''t knew I could find one of my subscribers so soon. They say world''s really small, I didn''t believe it before but I do now. He even asked me about my gaming id. He also told me that he had even brushed a good amount of gifts. He''s rich and has been a fan since my subscribers count was 5k....", I cut her words in the middle. " Don''t get too close with him", I said with a little agitation. "Look at our little Ritik getting jealous", Shanaya sitting on my side patted my head and said. I was sitting in the middle while Shanaya and Sania on my sides. " Who said I''m jealous, there''s no one compared to me and I am confident about saving my girl", I said while pushing her hand away with an agitated expression. " But your expression is saying otherwise", Shanaya continued. " I don''t want to talk to you. Sania, you tell me he didn''t try to get too close to you right", I asked Sania in a quickened voice. " What are you saying Ritik, it was just the first day, how could he try to get close to me and you know I only like you. Don''t worry I will never abandon you", Sania said this and hugged my face while taking it to her soft chest. I buried my head on them to calm my anger and Shanaya joined in on the hug after five seconds from the other side. Another hectic day of a business man''s life went well. Ending in a warm threesome hug. We all slept soundly. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 55 55: Get Ready to Fight A new hectic day started with a double blowjob. ( I''m not elaborating it you know they need to hurry up so nothing happened, only faces got stained at last (? ? ?¡ã ? ? ? ?¡ã)?) S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Getting ready they went to school in the car and then Mukesh uncle took me to the office. Nothing new or different happened until 10 a.m. when I suddenly received a call. " Boss, remember me??", he said in a tired voice. " Well, how can I forget my dear future underworld ruler", I said with a smile. " I know it''s early boss but just like you said, I prepared my boys and arranged everything but like what I said, I only got 30 boys with me while he has 200+ men under him. I can go and fight if you want but there''s very little to no chance of us winning. They also have armed personals, and this ruler widely known as master would never agree to pass onto me the king''s seat easily. I already told you I would need to kill him myself to make them surrender to me", he said in a hurried voice. " Well, tell me about the situation there and then I''ll tell you what to do. Lay low and don''t do something big till I say you to do so. Also, keep in mind that Jabalpur is just a small step, you would need to calm the atmosphere quickly there because I want you to enter the tough underworld of Mumbai. Ruling this would be much bigger and better than ruling that tiny place where there''s not much power", I said with a creepy smile. " Yes boss I understand, if I kill the present ruler then I assure you that I could handle and make everyone accept my rule in two months, there''s only one thing, I think it''s too soon to make our move, our people count is not much and above that his guards would be trained.. ", cutting his words I said. " I don''t want all that nonsense, I can make our plan sure success if you give me every detail of your so called master, the ruler of the underworld. Believe in me, you know I will never endanger someone''s life who is close to me and you''re my best friend Surya. Also, believe in your and mine''s combat skills. Other than that you need not worry about anything. Believe in me and my plan. You''re gonna be the next ruler of the underworld" " I never doubt you brother, I am sure with your plan it''s just that I worry about each of my brother. I just thought if something happened to even one of them it would be very disheartening to all of them. So, that''s just it. Now listen keenly, master lives in a big 4000 sq. ft. bungalow in the xx street near xx. You know that old school, it''s just a small distance away from that....." " Wait wait wait, so you''re saying that super luxurious bungalow with so many guards was his, I didn''t knew it. I thought there would not be much hindrance but now the task is getting better, well continue..", cutting his words I said. " Well yeah, you thought there''s not much money here in jabalpur right?? You know we even have connections in the government. Don''t think underworld as something weak. Yeah, so where were we, there''s a parking lot in front of the house. A little beside that are stairs with two guards always present while several others here and there scattered around. Getting inside you''ll find a big door which after opening you''ll find different rooms with a big hall. There''s kitchen on one side and other than that his lovers lives in most of the rooms. Still, his favourite and most trusted lover lives on the upper floor. She''s very intelligent and even after being so close to master I only met her once. She''s very preety, a face prettier than an actress and figure much better than a model. She even has a very big buxom and above that I''ve heard she''s very intelligent. Also, she might not be from this country, not much is known about her" Inhale* exhale* "I heard she was one of the people who helped master reach that position. I don''t know much about her but I heard that not many people could rival her intelligence even in the country. Master never let her go anywhere without him knowing. That''s all I know. Also the guards are positioned.... other than that there are cameras in places..... also there may be some other traps which I still not know. What I know is just that. Also, normally he never allows anyone to go upstairs. So, there might be some other traps in between them which I don''t know", He stopped after saying all that. "umm... I need some time to digest all this so I''ll call you sometimes later. Keep in touch and remember not to leave any traces behind. Also, in case of her being an expert keep any bit of your information away from the master. If all you said is true then the chick can easily know everything from you", I warned him. "Yes brother, I''m eagerly waiting for you and I''m also using your app, that''s very easy and friendly to use. There''s only one problem. You know how costly the internet is, so... if you could pass some...", I cut his words again. " OK OK money grubber, I''ll pass some money to you with my app, I''m feeling I''ve hit my own leg with my own axe after making this app", I smiled and said while looking at the phone. " Don''t be so cheap boss, you know I''ll return it once I got that position you want me to get.", he said like a sugarbaby. " Don''t act like I''m pushing this onto you. You wanted that since your childhood don''t you, you piece of dirt of the society", I said teasingly. " Yeah I wanted it but I didn''t thought that it would be so soon. Well, nothings wrong in that too. Thank you daddy I''ll serve you good in the future", he replied in a dog licking fashion. " Yuck! that''s gross Surya, you know how disgusting it sounds", I replied while acting like puking. " OK OK boss, I''ll not waste your time, you''re a businessman now, not a laid-off like me. Go and do your work. Thanks daddy for the pocket money", Surya said quickly. " Fuxk you! Go to hell and get fuxked by the demons", as I said this I heard a giggle and the call got cut from Surya''s side. '' He didn''t change even a little. Also, this would be a tough call. A good plan is needed to secure Surya''s position'', I laughed and passed some money to Surya. His diet was getting bigger as the day of his reign was coming closer. '' Fuck it, so much tension'', after thinking for some time I shouted in my head and lost myself in the files in front of me. ?????????????? 7:37 p.m. Standing in front of the door with a tired and clearly overworked face I rang the doorbell. Sania opened the door while wearing an apron. Taking my office bag she went inside and put it on the shelf, then ran back inside the kitchen in a hurry. I went and laid off on the sofa. Shanaya who came out of the toilet looked at the tired me with worry. Standing behind the sofa she started massaging my forehead and said, "Please Ritik take care of your health, don''t get too immersed in your work you know how much we worry about you" While enjoying the massage from the beautiful soft hands I replied, " It''s just the start babe and this is the most fragile time, if I don''t work hard now then there would be no tomorrow for the company. Also, it''s all worth it if I get a daily massage from these hands", I touched one of her hand and placed it on the side of my forehead. With a sigh* Shanaya replied, "sigh* well I can''t stop you but please don''t stress yourself too much, that''s all I want" " Yeah yeah, now please continue", telling her to continue I leaned on the sofa more comfortably. ?????????? 9:33 p.m. " hahaha... no more... no more, I... I can''t breath haha... haha... ", Sania was laughing wildly while getting tickled by me and Shanaya. " OK... OK... but I will announce... it only after I reach 1 million", Sania said while breathing heavily after we let her go. The thing was, there were several proposal and all kinds of dm''s and messages she received daily. I told her she should announce that she had a boyfriend, she too wanted it but denied it thinking that it might hinder her growth. Without talking much after that I started tickling and teasing her and Shanaya too joined in the fun. " That''s a promise", I showed my pinky finger in front of her. " You''re still so childish", reluctantly she pinky promised me with her small tender finger. " I''m going somewhere next week for something so take care of yourselves. I don''t know how much time it will take so be safe. If not needed then don''t go to school or such. Don''t wander around here aimlessly, it''s dangerous so... " " yeah yeah we know this and that, but where are you going", Sania asked. " Can''t tell, business secrets", I said with a wink. " Who knows he might be going to that vixen pout* ouch*", Shanaya said and I pinched her waist. " I told you not to call her that", I said in a threatening voice. " Bastard...", Shanaya lunged onto me followed by Sania and a new round of fun started. ..... After some cuddling we slept as doing too much sexercise daily after school was tiring for them. Sania was the one who slept in the middle that day. Her small cute ass was attached to my semi-erect cock while Shanaya from the other side hugged me and Sandwiched Sania in the middle. ????????????? A week later, I was on a train to jabalpur thinking if what I was doing was right or not. A lot of things were going through my mind but everything gave me the one same reason ''Happiness of the people I love''. That one reason was enough for me to fight the whole world. Thinking all that nonsence and talking to my loved ones I passed my journey. I got off from the train and while moving outside I looked around and saw Surya standing at the corner waving his hands towards me. ''So tall'', that was the only thought that appeared when I saw him, he was about an inch shorter than me during class 10th but in that little time frame he towered over me and reached almost six foot. Then I understood how was he getting so much fame in such a small age of 16. He was made for the street. God made him like that. He was a little bulky with tight muscles and tough body. Those clothes and the dyed puff hairstyle with clean sides showed his aggressive nature. I waved my hands in return and went there. " Good morning mate, did I disturb you", it was 6 in the morning so I just started my talk like that. " What are you saying, it is my fortune to meet a business tycoon like you, how could I be disturbed", he said with a simple smile which looked rather manly with the small scar at his cheek. " You know you''re not getting any money from such bootlicking", I said with an arrogant look. " Let''s introduce each other then, look boys he''s the one I always talk about with you, my dear loving brother from another mother and my immediate boss if you say it like that... Ritik. And Ritik these are my brothers and friends..... ", he told me the names of seven other boys beside him. Almost everybody looked older than him but I could see respect in their eyes for Surya. Looked like Surya''s fame in the underworld got better. " Hello brothers, I''ll be in your care tonight", I said maintaining a simple business face. Anyways, my darker side would be seen at night so I continued being a simple man. After some hugging and some of the moments with Surya acting like my little brother we went to a cafe nearby. ??????????? " So you''re saying master(underworld leader) did not got even the slightest bit of doubt on you. Well, all that you''re saying is correct but I don''t think he doesn''t doubt you. Anyways, tell me about his movements and plans for tonight. Has there been any changes with the way he does everything. I don''t want even the smallest loop holes in our plan so tell me everything in detail. Also, have you arranged everything I''ve told you", sitting at the centre I talked about our mission at night. " No changes atleast from what I know, also there''s this one information I got, it might not be relevant but I thought I might tell you... ", I cut Surya''s words in the middle. " Tell me everything, there''s no irrelevant information, just less important ones", I said in a harsh serious tone. " Brother tell him, after all you got the information", he signalled to one of his brother who looked oldest there and with the most experience. " Yes, so some time ago I heard that the lady on the upper floor is not from our country. She''s a computer expert and trained fighter with connections outside the country. Also, it might be possible that master may not be the real ruler. I heard somewhere that master is just a person bounded in chain with other city''s underworld bosses. I am just a small fry so I heard only this much. I don''t know how much truth is there in these words but even if one of these is true then our job might become difficult", the man nodded to Surya and replied in a well mannered respectful voice, rather unbelievable for a street person I thought. " umm... I think we should continue with the plan I told you. If anybody wants to resign, they can now. Also, you''re endangering you''re life so if we succed which is definite, there''ll be some great positions ready for you. It might happen that someone from us might die and I can''t promise to save everyone. But I assure you that I''ll do my very best to give you whatever you want in return. I might look like someone unreliable but if you believe in Surya then you must trust me. We will kill master tonight and take hold of this city''s underworld and will move on to rule the underworld of the country", a simple motivating speech. " Yes boss", " I believe in you", " Support", " support" " support".... I didn''t go to my house and went somewhere with Surya. I don''t know where he brought me but it was shouting to be the hiding place of a gang. I looked around and found about fifteen something people. Most of them looked young, around twenty that is. Every young boy was not like me Or Surya who could fight so good at only 16. Surya brought me to a corner and I saw 8 country made guns and 3 pistols. " So little, why didn''t you buy more", I looked at Surya with lost expression. " umm.. some of the money was used for something else and at last it became lesser than what I thought is enough for the guns so... sorry boss(scratching the back of his head)", he said with an embarassed expression. " Are you taking it as a joke Surya, our lives are on the line. You could have asked for more if you wanted. (Rubbing my forehead) Fuxk, then we''ll just take nine of the best people here. Also, let''s change our plan, we''ll go and attack him tonight", I shouted and after some thinking said that last line. " But... isn''t it too fast ugghh.. I''m sorry bro, it was just... OK then, I''ll do the work of those 19 absent ones", he said sarcastically yet seriously. " Don''t joke now Surya, I''m really annoyed with your behavior, I don''t know how you''ll take care of all this mess we''ll create later", I rubbed my forehead. Later, I met others and talked them about several more things. The day passed as with each passing hour the atmosphere got tense. Because of the change of plans at the last moment everyone''s workload increased and everyone became tense and excited too at the same time. It was 1 at night when we decided to moved out. Surya and I took one pistol each. One was given to his most trusted comrade, other eight were passed to some good street fighters there. I knew we were very very... short of men but it was enough to overpower hundred men as 0.3¡Á time flow is very.... very slow. The total of eleven man went on 5 bikes. The first death from my hand was going to happen. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Comment your thoughts on the chapter. Such a waste of time this is becoming but... whatever. A new chapter for you.... Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 56 56: RAIDING THE MANSION!!! Vroom* Vroom* Keeping the bikes a little distance away from the mansion we quickly moved our feet. " Everybody remembers my instructions right?? OK, now don''t talk to me and do so only if it is necessary", I said while fastening my steps. I pulled my ears harshly making the time flow nearly 0.3¡Á. I moved and stopped about 500m before the huge villa in front. My steps were very light and very slow so as not to let anyone know how fast I can move. I signalled with my fingers very slowly so as they could catch my movements. I told some of them to go from behind the villa, others to go from the school side in the neighbourhood and I, Surya and one other person with pistol will go from the front door. Surya only had one silencer which I was gonna use. So, I already told everyone not to fire until or unless it''s necessary. About a hundred metres away from the main gate, I saw two guards standing vigilantly at the gate. " Look Surya what I''m going to do now will seem impossible and supernatural so keep your mouth shut for the whole life, not even my mom has known this secret of mine", I said very slowly while positioning myself to run fast. " What are you...", without letting him complete his sentence I ran towards the guards. " What''s tha... piu* piu*", reaching in front of them in just three seconds, I shot two bullets right in the centre of their foreheads. Both the guards fell down simultaneously without even the slightest bit of resistance. Even after dying their faces had that shocked wide open eye expression. I indicated Surya and the other man to come fast. " What was that.... you... are you something like flash, XLR8 Or even quicksilver. How did you do that", Surya asked excitedly. Without answering him I turned around and pointed my gun at Surya''s brother''s head. " I know Surya might trust you fully but I cannot, if I heard even a little bit about the disclosure of my ability I''m gonna kill you right away even if you''re not guilty", I said with pure seriousness. " Ye.. yes.. I know and I''m supporting Surya fully, you... you can believe in me", he said as some sweat beads appeared on his forehead. I indicated Surya to shut up and while leaning on the wall behind I closed my eyes for some seconds. ''FUXK! I killed someone'', the scene of blood pouring out from the two men''s heads kept rewinding in my head. A minute later I coughed, rubbed my eyes and with straight steps came towards the duo. " I know Surya I need to tell you a lot of things but let''s first complete this mission, I''ve got much more to loose than you so please don''t let me down", I said in a soft tone and indicated them to go on. Ruffling the guards clothes we found a set of keys, we opened the door lock from it and got inside. Slowly moving my face inside the gate I looked at the five cameras outside, two that were on the garage''s side, two on the stairs side and one in somewhere between. The ones whom I told to enter from the side jumped in and after taking out the single man standing there they disabled the cameras on the garages side. The ones coming from the back came from the other side and while taking another man out they too disabled the cameras on the stairs side. Only one was left but it was impossible to disable it because it was angled such that whichever side chooses, there will definitely appear a small glimpse of the person. It was my turn, only I had silencer and one shot to aim, otherwise the bullet will definitely hit the window panel on the side of the camera and would make those goons inside aware. Taking a deep breath I made an aiming stance and aimed at the camera, leaning on the side I took the shot. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. piu* my rapidly breathing heart calmed down a little as the cctv camera shattered. Quickly moving the eleven of us ran towards the stairs. I signalled everyone to stay silent, I knew it was dangerous but I had to do it. I knew there might be someone waiting for us inside but I too was ready to take the first underhanded step towards my success. I was the fastest there so I went to open the door. Climbing the four short stairs with slow and silent steps, I moved forward. I hid behind the door and took a hold of the door''s knob. Surya had told me master never locked the door so I was sure it would open easily. Click* rotating the door knob I pulled the door. Bang* bang* bang*, hearing the loud sound and shots of gun I quickly jumped on the side. ''Fuxk, so he knew we were coming, wait, I was dumb to think that somebody who''s been in the underworld for so many years would be so unaware about the conspiracy made just beside himself'', I thought while hiding behind the stairs. " Don''t fire too much, we have limited ammunitions", I told everyone as meekly as I could. ''The dear entity, please bless me with courage and power, I want to do this for my loved ones'', with that prayer the gun fight started. " ahhh... ", a young boy around 20 who was a little away from me got shot on the shoulder and was bleeding. " ahhh... fuxk it, I''m gonna do it myself", jumping from the railing I went and hid just beside the door. I peeked inside as soon as the fire from inside stopped, just for a second that is. With one look and with 0.3¡Á time flow I got time such that I killed one man hiding behind the sofa. bang* bang* bang* bang* another round of fire started. "Hey mob, give me your gun", I asked the man that I threatened a little while before. " But what would I do without it", he retaliated. " You''re doing nothing with it anyways. Also, don''t try to act smart, I am observing that you''ve not shot a single shot since the start", I quickly said while waving my hands at him. " ugh.... fuxcker", I definitely heard him curse but I did not had any time for all that, I took his gun which he threw at me and asked, "Hey Surya, how many are there in total, I cannot see anything from here." " Leaving the one that you killed, seven people are in the light, anyone other that that could not be seen from here, two of them are injured but not dead", he said while leaning on the side of the stairs in front of the gate. My heart was beating loudly and rapidly. I knew there was no way other than to confront them directly. bang* bang* bang*... As soon as the loud sounds of the guns stopped, I moved and got in front of the gate, quickly looking insides I saw seven people in front of me. With two swift shots I killed two man and went towards the other side to hid behind the gate. Huff* huff* huff* Nervousness took over me otherwise I could have killed one more but all the blood and gore was taking a toll on me. I had seen blood and broken bones while practicing martial arts but that was my first time to see so much cruelty. Two more men from my side got shot. Changing the sides continuously I injured two men and killed another one, the bullet sounds died down as one man from our side got killed by a bullet lodged deep inside his forehead. I was angry, too angry with myself. I directly believed that the master would not know, it was so obvious, a man at such level would obviously take his life seriously. Looking at the dead body beside the stairs I just stood silently. " It''s not your fault, it''s normal to loose life in underworld, let''s go inside, you don''t want to stop midway right??", Surya patted my back and I closed my eyes for some seconds, opening them after some seconds and having a fierce light in them I told everyone to move. I was still moving at 0.3¡Á time flow so while looking inside from the side I easily saw two man standing on each side of the gate, ready to jump at us at any point. Giving instructions to my men, I moved back as I already killed a fair share of men and did not wanted to kill anymore. Swiftly moving they went inside and with eight gunshots they told me they''ve killed the man on the sides of the door. " Quickly search the rooms here and don''t loose your stance, we''ve already lost a man and one injured, I don''t want anymore casualties", I said with a heavy voice. " Roger that.", Surya was the first to act and went to look the rooms of the so called master''s mistresses. " Nothing, nothing, nothing, ohhh... , sexy*.... quickly searching all the rooms, we only found the terrified mistresses. They were beautiful but far behind my girls. At last after searching the kitchen we closed the doors and after locking them we moved towards the stairs going to the upper floor. Climbing the stairs rapidly I looked at the hallway on the upper floor, finding no one my nervousness increased. I knew we were clearly outnumbered if master really went all out but reaching there I had no chance to go back. Otherwise the retaliation it would brought us would had no other result than our end. Slowly searching through all the rooms we moved forward. With every empty room my nervousness was increasing rapidly, my heart was roaring, my brain was crying to back off. My instincts were telling me to go back but fighting against it all I moved forward. Closing and locking the second last door only one room was left. I knew something bad, really bad awaited us behind the door but I had to do it. Click* bang* bang* bang* bang* bang* bang* bang* bang*...... As soon as I turned the door knob continuous firing from behind the gate started coming. I was aware it might happen so without anymore actions I jumped on to the side. My men followed and got behind the walls. After about 30 seconds the gunshots died down. We waited for a minute and with no more gunshots we relaxed a little. " Someone needs to check inside, any volunteers", I asked with a lost smile. I was very nervous, feeling disheartened about everything happening, it was my first time doing something like that so it was common to feel like that. Other than Asif, the most trustworthy person of Surya nobody raised hand. I was happy as atleast for that moment my life was saved. With no further talks he went in front of the broken door with more than hundred holes in it. Taking a deep breath he relaxed and called out Master while knocking on the broken door which was nowhere near in the condition to stop someone from going inside. With a thud* the door went flying and a hand stretching from inside pulled Asif in. I did not hear much sound other than a whispering chatter, I was doubting the honesty of Asif from the start but my doubt was getting hyped even more with the short small whispers. Nobody would talk so slowly and easily with someone who had come to kill him. About a minute later Asif''s head peaked from inside and told me to come in. Surya retorted but with no other choice I nodded and went inside. I was literally trembling, I didn''t knew what would happen inside with me, whether they would really talk to me which was not in nature of the goons or whether they would kill me directly. I slowly moved towards the room and went inside. 11 men with guns surrounding a single six and a half foot tall man. That''s what I was seeing after going inside. Asif was standing on the side smirking at me. At that moment I understood I got played. I quickly moved my hand towards the two pistols on my waists. " Wait wait.. that''s all for the future, let''s talk first", Master said in a harsh voice while having a teasing smirk on his face. " You really want to do it. Let me tell you this straight, I know I will definitely die here but I''m sure I could take you with me. For example..", quickly taking out my gun I fired at Asif, with 0.3¡Á time flow he had no choice other than going straight to hell. I jumped behind the couch on the side and was behind it until everybody took hold of their guns and aimed at me. "He told me you were supernaturally fast but I didn''t believe him, I can see now why he was so shocked while telling me that. He was a pawn anyways, let him die but you come out. I also don''t want to endanger my life so come out for a talk", Master''s prideful voice came from behind. " I''m coming but remember, I''m ready to die but I would never go alone, you''ll definitely come with me", I said while rising up from behind the couch. Trying to threaten his life for mine was the only choice I had. " Come, sit here", he told me to sit in front of him in a chair with only a small table between us. He was sitting in the sofa on the side, behind him stood 11 towering man, everybody of atleast a height of six feet. " Say what you want", I went and while sitting in a imposing manner said out loud. "Look at this first and then we''ll talk", giving me a mobile he said with the similar teasing smile which looked scary on his hideous face. I took the mobile and started the video. Gory, disastrous, dangerous, sad, disheartened, self-blame, anger. It was a ride full of emotions. With each passing second my emotions changed drastically as I continued watching the video. The video was filmed while Master''s men killed the 19 young goons of Surya in that shelter where I was present just some hours ago. It was not a normal gunfight but a bloody massacre. All nineteen were killed brutally, neck broken, brutally shoted, neck chopped, organs dissected. I started feeling nauseous even while watching the video. At last with the end of the video after 10 minutes or so I could not stop myself and vomitted beside the chair. " Hahaha... he wants to be the mafia leader with such low mental strength hahaha.. fuxker, did you thought anybody could come barging at my home and kill me easily. Not even a single one of you would go home intact. You''ll all die here. You didn''t come here to kill me you came here to get you burial. Get ready to... ", he raised his gun. " Wait... wait..", with a changed face I looked at him pleadingly. " Now you understood my horror, nobody had left my grasp after I held them in hahaha... ", he was laughing hediously. I got up suddenly and he became alert. I acted as if my head was spinning and with wobble steps I moved here and there. " I... I.... it was my fault.. ", I continued until I reached a little near the gate. Their laughing continued. " I''m really sorry", I took my hands towards my ears and with a strengthened pull on the ear I pulled it with a strong force. A little more than 0.25¡Á. That was what I needed at that moment. My head started spinning but I was still conscious like normal about my surroundings. I sat down and they continued laughing. They still did not understood I was planning something. Moving my hands towards my shoes I took out two bottles. Those were the petrol bombs I prepared in case something worse happens. They were a modified versions of the normal Molotov cocktail. They were smaller in size but better in destructive power, they would blast at first and then their fire would spread. " I''m sorry... FUXKER!!!", I shouted and after throwing the bottles with full force at them. I ran outside. bang* bang* bang* bang*..... a bullet went inside my right thigh but I somehow got out of the room. boom* boom* Two sounds came from behind as I moved outside. " Ahhh... ahhh..." Surya caught me as I wobbled outside, being surrounded by a reliable embrace some tears started appearing in my eyes as I hugged Surya. " Your... your men got killed, he killed them all in the shelter. He knew everything, Asif.. Asif was the traitor. That motherfuxcker told everything to him. FUCK!! FUCK!! FUCK!! ", I said while leaning onto Surya. Pale and horrifying voices came from inside as the men burnt alive. The ones who did not die ran outside and were shot by our men. Simply, our plan was a success but it succeeded by giving lives of twenty of our boys. " That... that Asif, he was such a good friend and yet... why did he do this, quickly go and check if someone''s still alive. I don''t want anymore casualties. Our mission is completed. Don''t kill if someone''s alive. We need retribution for our brothers", Surya said with a darken face after some time. " Yes boss", three men moved and went inside. " B... boss... ", hearing that stutter I got worried and ran inside fearing anymore casualties. The person that I saw inside made me stun. " Hey Ritik, I saw everything you did" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Its Important--- Please review about the scene in the comments. Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 57 57: SEXY LATINA BOSS " Hey Ritik, I saw everything you did", I heard a giggle with an accent which was not from the country. Standing in front of me I saw the most sexy latina I could ever find looking at me with a teasing smile. She was just standing there looking anything but dangerous but those 8 burly properly dressed and armed guards standing behind her said otherwise. Also, their arms were nowhere as simple as a local mafia leader. I knew she was someone big, too big for someone like me to interact with at that moment of time. I was sure even with all the guards there I could somehow run away but that would had been suicidal for the others standing there with me. " Who are you?", I asked with squinting eyes. " It''s not important to know who I am, you killed my man and I needed him", looking at her in that sexy light pink skin tight stripped nighty which was only upto her nether region. Along with the knee length net upper coat I understood what she was talking about. [Photo here] " Look miss I know you don''t belong here, I''m really sorry if I disturbed your... important moment but it''s all done, we''ve achieved for what we came here. Sorry if I disturbed you or anything bang* bang* click* click* ( feeling some movements in the body of Master lying beside me I fired shots continuously but the cartridge got emptied just after the second fire). It was not my moto. I''m injured and mentally not at peace so if you let me leave I can do whatever you want", I was very unstable mentally and did not knew how to negotiate who was just toying with us. " Well well well, look at him go, shooting my already dead man in front of me. Do you think you can go back easily after creating such havoc in my mansion. Come here let me check you once. Raise your hands and come here. You all point your guns at them and shoot if you feel any unnecessary movements from him. He''s very fast so don''t think twice before shooting", with a finger movement she indicated me to come near her. All the brothers had entered the room and was watching all this happen with fear and stun eyes and after hearing her orders they became even more afraid. After all the weapons they were carrying were not something playable. " I can do whatever you want but please make sure your guards don''t do something unnecessary. Otherwise I can''t keep my hands off you", I moved towards her while raising my hands and putting them behind my neck. I reached in front of her just after five steps. " Well well well, still sticking to that overbearing nature. I like it", sexily putting her finger at her lips she said with a charming smile. Even after all her teases I was not getting aroused, obviously not because of any problem but because of the situations coming continuously one after the other at me. First that gun fight and the deaths, the video, the injury and then those armed guards. It was too much for the teenage me. Also, the pain on my thigh was alone to move all my attention away from her. Tornnnn* With a simple stretch she tore my branded tee which I was wearing inside while having a leather jacket over it. One thing that I understood from that was her strength was not normal. It was not easy to tore such expensive tee and that too by a girl whose hands looked frail. " ohho! look at these, so well defined. Teenage is really a great age. Everything you do shows such great results", looking at my abs and well toned physique she said as if reviewing an art-piece. Stretching her arms she touched my chest, abs, biceps and muscles. " Well... it''s not hard to negotiate, anyways he was just a pawn so would you like to be the next leader here??", after checking my body for a couple of minutes she retracted her hand and said with a smile. " W... what.. really?? ", hearing her words expectations started appearing in my head. " Wait wait, you need to prove yourself first, beat that man and you''ll have your seat. Also, there are some more conditions but they would be left for later", she moved back after pointing towards one of the guards. Without another word he dropped his gun and came forward while loosening his shirt. " Well, miss foreigner I''m not the one who wants this seat, he''s the one who''ll be taking care of here so he will face him and if he gets defeated then I might beat this man of yours. But keep your promise, I don''t want anymore casualties here. Neither from my side nor from yours", I moved back and pushed Surya in. " Now it''s getting interesting. Teach him who''s the queen here but first let''s get out I''m getting nauseous here", she moved out while pinching her nose, the guards followed behind all while pointing their guns at us. After going out of the room they signalled for us to move out. For one last time I looked at the dead bodies lying like trash under our legs which changed my world-view wholly. '' There''s really no worth of human life'', thinking that I followed with all the brothers. " So what''s the plan. Should we bounce on them", coming beside me Surya whispered. " Do you got nuts for brain. Can''t you see we''ve been surrounded and those are not normal firearms. We''ll be shot the moment we act against them. For now you go and beat that guard of her. From what face reading I know I think she''s not lying. I think she''s some leader or something like that here. The treatment she''s getting is not normal so getting her recognition might really get us out of this situation here. You need to win this one here Surya. Remember the vow you took for me, all that trust, friendship, care and money I put on you is for this day. You would beat the hell out of him", I tried to motivate him while fighting the incinerating pain coming from the bullet would. " I won''t let you down", I could see the fire burning in his eyes. I knew he was ready, ready to go all out, fight until the last breath left his mouth, for me, for his brothers, for his dream, for Kiran and for his loved ones. I knew he would go all out and I knew he was going to win. It doesn''t matter if he fights a professional or something, fighting for life is different from fighting for order. She stopped in the hall downstairs, " Open the door and tell everyone to fuxk off, kill everyone who resists", ordering this to her guards she went and sat on the sofa on the side. " Come in between", she ordered while waving her hands. Bang* bang* Some mistress got killed. I was shocked at how casually these people were killing. It took so long to make myself agree for this fight but killing innocents was what I never agreed. Those mistresses were nothing but normal women taken under by some mafia Lord. It was not their mistake so I thought they would only be thrown out but killing if someone disagrees with you. It was too inhumane. But I was in no place to reprimand them, I too was a hostage as well as a killer myself. " ahhh... what are you doing", "I''m going, I''m going right away" " Yes-yes I''ll go, I''m really sorry"... ..... I saw those women running outside in their nighties while carrying whatever clothes and accessories they could by themselves. " Can you atleast let them take some of their belongings, it''s too inhumane to throw them out like this", I could not stop myself and said after looking at them running like scared mice. " Ohh... generosity is what you''re saying. Well, let them take everything they can in five minutes. Then we''ll continue with this", still with that sassy smile she indicated something to a guard. Without asking anything he went inside the kitchen and took out some drink and something to eat. Taking the bowl and the soft drink from his hand she sat like a small girl waiting for something of her liking to start. ************ "Then start", five minutes later the mistresses came out with bags and ran outside after looking and bowing at me for once. They might have understood from the gun shots that their support had died and there''s no place for them here. Taking the fighting stances both, the guard and Surya looked at each other like lion and tiger checking each other before the fight. " Quickly move, don''t take too long. It''s boring", the latina said in that foreign accent of her. With some awkward steps the guard moved towards Surya. Reaching in front of him he punched which was easily caught by Surya. The guard tried to kick as his punch got blocked but it again got blocked by Surya with his claw technique learned with me in those martial arts classes. It could block and do some damage together at the same time. The fighting continued and about four minutes later their breathing changed, Surya was looking tired while the guard''s condition was a little less haggard than him. Even a normal person could tell that if fight went on like this then Surya would definitely loose in some more minutes. " Surya", I called out and did some actions which only us two understood. It was a fighting stance I created myself. In that we had to do some stances which would make it look like we got tired, the opponent would take us as if we had put our guard down and would definitely attack from the four weak points we''ll show but with some rapid movements we could easily deflect their movements and attack their throat as well as some other sensitive points. With slow time flow it was perfect for me but Surya had some problems became of normal vision. Still, it was enough for someone new. Surya took a deep breath as if getting ready to put his all in. Taking a hard hitting stance he moved forward, there were some easily seen flaws but that was the beauty of the technique. The guard obviously perceived the so called flaws in the stance and attacked towards Surya''s groin. A clear smirk appeared on Surya''s face as he jumped back slightly making the guard aware of his misunderstanding but looking at some more flaws thr guard followed Surya. Surya kicked two more attacks and looking at the coming guard he lunged forward suddenly making the guard surprise but it was too late. Surya took a kick on his thigh but remained on his actions and punched at the guard''s throat making him gasp in surprise, after two fast punches he took a hold of his throat in his fingers and pressed it harshly. While at it he also kicked the guard and did some movements with which he got on top of the guard. "khuk* khuk*", the guard''s eyes went wide open as he gripped Surya''s hands holding his throat. " Quickly pull him off", the latina shouted and with swift motion two guards moved and pulled Surya up who had a satisfied smile on his face. Without any movement Surya just looked at me and with a smile asked just with signals, '' How was it'', I simply gave a thumbs up as he sighed* in relief. " Well that was entertaining, those last moves were really good. Take him somewhere for treatment, his throat might have broken during that last punch. Bloody fuxker lost my face", getting up she ordered to her guards. " Well... you''re good but need some more training. I think making you the new leader can sure do justice Surya. Then congratulations for being the new leader of this site", she said as if being a city''s Mafia Lord was nothing for her. " R.. really, I''ve got master''s position, wohoo... damn! it feels refreshing", he said while jumping as his brother also joined him on the celebrations. " Stop all this for now and remember in the future, I''m the boss here and you''ll get further details when you start working. For now go clean the upper floor and take care of those bodies", She said this while rubbing her forehead. " Also, you all keep an eye on them. For now I don''t believe this twerp, I''m going for an alone talk with him so remember to keep your eyes on these little punks. Here young man, the moment you try doing something will be the moment your friends die. Come here I need to talk to you ''bout something", the 22-24 latina went towards a room while signalling me to follow her. " Clean those bodies, I think what she said is true. Wait for me, we''ll celebrate Surya''s victory later but first we need to console and inform the families of our dead brothers", I slowly followed the girl while saying all this. Coming inside the latina told me to sit on the bed. There was a big bed, a cupboard, a dressing table and some unimportant belongings that might had belonged to the mistresses. Closing the door the busty latina turned around and came to me. "Take off your clothes", she said straightforward. " wh... what?? ", it was too sudden for me. " I said take off your clothes, I want to finish what I was going to start before", she said being straight froward. " Look mam, I''m grateful for your help and generosity but you need to understand I just went through a hellish situation. I''m in no mood of doing this and I''m not a casual person. I take relationships seriously. I can do everything except this, being an intelligent and smart woman you should understand this right??", I said while not being intimidated with her voice and eyes. " Do you take me for a fool, I know how you ogled at me all this time. Don''t think I don''t know how men are. They can''t stop themselves after getting a little look at something like this", she started sliding that strip to the side. " Fuxk, I don''t know what type of men you''ve met till now but I don''t fuck random woman, there needs to be some understanding, some affection and there''s something called mood which needs to lighten. I''ve just went through so much gore, I need to relax. If you want I can fuxk you senseless anytime but please understand me, not now. I''m in no sense to have fun, I want to relax, console the families and mourn for those dead brothers. I want to be in peace. I.... " " Fuxk, what are you, a motivational speaker or something, I don''t know any of that nonsence. Join me Or everybody dies right here right now. I''m too horny to care ''bout any of that", she said throwing tantrum like a spoiled brat. " AHHH... remember it was your choice, don''t beg me to stop later. You''re gonna regret making me do this in such a state", with anger seeping out from my eyes I took off my clothes with quick movements. Looking at the quick movements and my toned body her expression turned lecherous and she too took off her clothes. A hot tan busty body came into my view. Those shiny black breast length hair, thicc toned thighs with long legs on high heels, wide ass, thin slender weak looking arms and 32E or 32F looking perky breasts with that beautiful charming face could even make the monks drool. " My name''s Veronica, Veronica Smith. And I knew from the first moment that you packed something delicious inside", she said with an excited gaze looking at me. " What does your fuxking name have to do with me", I answered back in an annoyed voice. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 58 58: TAMING THE UNTAMED(***) "Get on the bed" " Don''t order me around, I''m the one leading here", she said while going on the bed as I said. " Yeah yeah, this and that or you''ll kill my brothers, now spread your legs", I said in the same tone. With puffed cheeks she did not retorted, I knew she was someone with a big influence but I was in no state to take any of that into consideration. " Don''t think you can do anything you want, I just wanted to play with you because I liked your body and face, otherwise you would be going to your journey to the other world now", she said while opening her legs and a beautiful clean shaved brown pussy came in front of me. " just shut up!", I put two of my fingers inside my mouth and after coating them with my saliva I climbed on the bed. " you... anhh...", without giving her chance to reply I plunged two of my fingers inside her. She looked at me with flushed cheeks, too surprised to do anything against the sudden attack. " You.. don''t be too sudden, come here and let me enjoy this", she pulled my face near her. " That''s out of line, I won''t kiss anyone other than my lovers", I declared while moving my face back while fastening the intensity of my fingers inside her tight pussy. She was not virgin but her pussy was clamping on my fingers so tightly that I got worried if my cock would go inside or not. " Lovers...?? umm.. from your words before I... annhh... go slow you retard.. thought that you''re a passionate trustworthy committed guy with too much love for justice annhh... why are you fastening it... ohff... but you are like every other men, just a pervert with... nothing but cock for a brain... ", a teasing smirk she gave. " You''re taking me lightly girl, you don''t know how much I''ve been through to get here, you should do some research about me and then you''ll understand why I deserve all this. Now, just lie down and suffer the wrath you brought upon yourself", pushing her lightly I made her lay on the bed. Without any reluctance she got laid on her back. " Huh?? you think.. I don''t understand anything. I''m in this business since you were a toddler. You think I don''t know about men.... anhh... you''ll be in my grasp in no time... anhh.. what are.. you doing.. it feels way better than normal unnff... ", she fidgeted but did not resist my touch. " I told you you''ll be suffering, get ready to feel the pleasure you''ll be craving for your life", I said and started pressing her breasts and massaging them lightly, all while continuing fingering her light chocolate pussy. " aannhh... don''t think that I would loose, you''re a man and so would be down in no more than 20 minutes.. ohh.. ", slowly moving her hands she took them to my pants. Unbuckling my leather pants she clicked open the chain and took out my semi-erect penis. " Good girth, now I know where that confidence... of yours comes from but don''t... think that I''ll loose just from your size, let''s see what other things this mouse here can do", she said and started stroking my cock. " Be careful, it''s vengeful, it will definitely avenge for your words later", I said while feeling her soft hands wrap and move around my cock. " Heh!? as if I''m afraid of it. Come... unnff.. with all you got", she said while enjoying my hands. " Let''s see how you react to this", moving my thumb over her clit, I started moving my hands in and out of her while rubbing her clit and playing with her nipples. " aannh... wait... slow.. not fair.. let me also do some... thing.. uufff... ohhh.. ", she moved her hands while tightening her grip around my cock. Feeling her grip tightening more and more around my cock I got worried. " Wait-wait, let''s try 69 if you really want to play it hard", she nodded with lust filled eyes. Moving a little I placed her on top of me. It was difficult to be on my knee because of the bullet embedded inside me. Yet, for the boys outside I beared it all. While I continued playing with the chocolaty puffy beautiful pussy in front of me, I suddenly felt a hot breath on top of my cock. Veronica opened her plump lips, taking out the flexible and cute tongue she gave my roaring cock a lick which sent shivers down my spine. Feeling the challenge, I intensified the play of my fingers while my tongue moved to lick around her clit and puffy pussy. Starting from the slight gap I moved my tongue in between her fleshy lower lips. I moved it two three times and then twirled it around her clitoris, feeling her fidget I started to lick and rub her clitoris with my tongue. It was not only me who was taking this challenge seriously, after the soft lick around my glans for some seconds, she moved her mouth and wrapped the hot hole around my cock, those soft lips felt incredible, I already had a fair share of blowjob experiences till then but what she brought me was something different. Not better or worse than my milfs but it was somehow different, the way her tongue wrapped around my shaft while her hot lips grazed over my foreskin gave me intense pleasure. The way her head bobbed over my penis while making some indecent sounds made my cock tremble with excitement. We started moving our waists in orderly manner indicating the hyped up pleasure both of us are exchanging. khuk* khuk* some minutes later she suddenly choked on my cock. She moved up and took some deep breaths while I too after stopping looked at her with a self-conceited expression indicating the small victory I got over her. She was beautiful, I cannot deny that and at that moment looking at the sweaty forehead with those flushed chocolate cheeks I had a sense of accomplishment somehow. " Don''t be overconfident, it was just a sudden mistake of the moment, do you think this evil Queen would loose to someone like you this easily", she said with an annoyed yet cute expression. " I told you I''m not here to enjoy the sex, let''s just be done with it", I said while waving my hand. " Why are you acting so gloomy, I know how beautiful I am, does this beauty not arouse you even so slightly", she said with a questioning dejected look. " I would be lying if I said you''re not beautiful, damn! not only beautiful you''re hot as hell but you know what happened to me and my friends just some moments ago but you''re trying to engage me in something which I am in no mood of. What do you think I''ll treat you like, an angel", I said with the same rude tone. " So what, I saved you and am giving such opportunity to your friend, you don''t know what happens to those who opposes me. If not for this inexplicable charm, you would be lying dead with those goons upstairs", she said with resentment. " And do you think I won''t retaliate, it was my friends who were restraining me to take actions on you otherwise I would never agree with such a self-conceited girl as you", I said straight-forwardly. " You... you don''t know my wrath, the one who opposes me could never be left easily, let''s finish this and get out, I don''t break my promise so I won''t do anything to your friends there but be careful of what you sow. You still don''t know how dangerous I am", she said with an evil glint in her eyes. " You''re such a pervert girl, still sticking to having secx even after such enmity", I rubbed my forehead as if I was in pain as I said this and I literally was. The pain due to the wound was continuously rising. " Do you think it''s easy to get this type of body and looks with such evil yet inexplicable charm everyday. Let''s start quickly or someone might knock on the door", she said while trying to push me lightly. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Trying to push me, there''s no one who rules over me in bed so lay down, I would be the dom here", I said while showing my authority. Taking one of her leg I put it on my shoulder, then I stopped her other leg from moving by sitting on it, then coming in between I turned her in such a way that it was side portion like the shoulder, elbow, ankle touched the bed while she lay sideways. Pointing my cock on her entrance I rubbed it on her clitoris and made it wet so as to let it slide easily. She looked sideways with a dejected yet aroused expression. Without wasting anymore time I pushed my waist with full force and my dick almost went inside her entirely. Only a little bit of it was left outside. Her mouth opened agape making an O. Too shocked with the sudden intrusion. I did not let her wait for even a second and started pistoning my cock in and out of her. phat* phat* phat* sounds reverberated mixed with the moans of Veronica, which started as soon as I started moving. I rubbed her clit with my hand and played with her boobs harshly making them change their colour because of too hard pressing and fondling. I was sure it was painful but she was too immersed in carnal desires and had no intentions to take care of any other thing. " Holy... fuxk* so fast... ohh... can''t... can''t take ohfff.... yes.. yes... do it... annhhh... anhh... ", she was almost shouting with too much pleasure to take care off. I continued pistoning and she convulsed in less than ten minutes. Her body fidgeted as cum started dribbling off her pussy. " Heh! you wanted it right?? let''s try something different this time.. ", her eyes fluttered slowly but she was not in the state of answering and was lost in the post-orgasmic bliss after one hard fuxking round. Wrapping my hands around her waist I picked her up and put her on her knees. Doggy pose ready. Going behind, I placed my cock just behind her vagina and with one big thrust my whole dick went inside her and our nether regions got connected. I could feel the sensation of her soft ass rippling on my pelvis. Again with fast merciless movements I started a new rough hardcore session. Holding her waist tightly I started moving. She too gave in for the pleasure and helped me by pushing and pulling her ass. slap* slap* slap* slap* "you challenged me right, how is it now, do you feel how smaller you are compared to me, I just need these inches and I could control you at any moment, you think you could challenge me now", her ass had turned red and some clear hand prints appeared on her chocolaty big phat ass. " I... I do... it''s still... not the end, wait... " "guhh... ", suddenly I felt her inner walls tightening around my cock as if trying to engulf it wholly. That brought a sudden rush of pleasure to me while I was already near cumming. " ahhh... ", I knew I was very near of cumming and that technique of her made me even closer so I put my arms on her breasts and pulled her up while our nether regions were still connected. Pulling her closer I made her hug me with her back facing me while still on her knees. With one hand I started pressing her big, fluffy breasts while the other went around her waist to her clitoris, I started pounding her hard and started playing with her breasts and clitoris at the same time. " wai.... that''s... huh... angh... no... ufff... ", she could do nothing but wrap her hand around my neck above her shoulders. The pleasure was too much for her. Moaning, grunting and clapping sounds became even louder as in no time I was on the verge of cumming. " I... I''m cumming" " wai... pleaj.. no... ", I was in no mood of listening to her and without asking her with last five big thrusts I put my whole dick inside her and started spraying her inner walls in white. " no.... annhh.... no... ufff... ", she too came and fidgeted as I continued filling her until my accumulation emptied and then I let go of her. Without my support she fell face first, it was luck that we were on the bed otherwise that would had been really dangerous. After about fifteen seconds she somehow recovered a little and turned around, looking at me with wronged eyes she said, " You... why did you cum inside, I told you not to.. ", that was cute for a girl of mid-twenties. " Don''t act innocent now, you were the one who tightened your pussy and made me do it so quickly", I said rudely. " I.. I never let anyone cum inside me before this, how dare you... how dare you do this ohh... hiss... ", she tried moving hastily and it looked like her thigh got cramped due to being in some indecent position for some time. " Hey-hey wait, don''t move too much, we just did it and now.. ", I tried to stop her. " You think I can''t go on, now you want to taunt me right?? Let me tell you I can still continue for much more than this but you... ", looking at my erect dick which was looking more eager than before she gulped back her next words. " Wait let me check it first", I moved to help her. " No don''t.. ", even with her resistance I somehow took her foot in my hands, slowly pressing her thighs and nearby area of it I released it after about seven to eight minutes. " Are you fine now??", I asked with real concern after all at the end she was the key to our escape from this situation we were in. " Don''t try to be kind, I know you want to save your sorry ass from me. Let me tell you I won''t let you go easily even if you beg me hundred times. But... if we continue where we stopped then I can think about it... ", she said with flared nostrils. " Such a hopeless girl... let''s start then", another round, then another and then another started and we fuxked for whole one and half hour. I only stopped when, " anhh... no more* I... can''t take it anymore, I... I can''t.. breath.. stop please.. ", big face in the mafia world begged me to stop, this looked like a great accomplishment I think. " Do you understand how I dominated others, do you understand now slap* huh answer me slap*", I was acting dominant all over her. " yesh... you''re the... dominator... I... I can''t go... againsht... yu... ahh... please don''t want.. ", she begged again as I fondled her ass making her body which was too sensitive from what we did tremble. " Go outside and order your subordinates to stop everything and let us go", I ordered whisperingly in her ears. " Can... can''t move my legs anymore, I need... res...", she said lost in mind numbing sensations. " Ohh... don''t touch too much.... I''m too senshithive... at.. the momen.. ", she said while leaning on to me. " Let me get that done for you then", picking her up I took her to the door, making her body hide behind the door I made her lean on the door and look outside such that only her sweaty tired face could be seen from outside. " Let them go... they are clear now, I''ll not come out tonight... so after taking care... of the bodies... go to your room and res... t.. ", she said with several grunts in between. I could imagine the faces of those guards and Surya''s brothers, she was too loud and it was too obvious what we did and for 90 minutes straight. It was not humane. Finishing her words she closed the door and I pulled her back. " Pleash now... put me on the bed... I can''t do anything any... more, I need... resht", she said while leaning her back on me. " But I want to do it more... ", I said lustfully in a whisper in her ear. " No... I can''t... I''ll let you any other time you want... but now can''t.. annhhh.... ohhh... cumming", as soon as my tip went inside her, the very next moment with a sudden big tremble her body fidgeted without stopping and a big spurt came from her pussy. The girl squirted and at last after tiring her body too much she fell asleep. I shook my head with defeated eyes. Putting her on the bed I picked up my clothes and after wearing it moved and left the room. The clothes were drenched as soon as I wore them because the bodily fluids were too much to get stopped with normal clothing. Moving outside I closed the door behind and after turning around saw more than fifteen eyes on me, all the brothers and guards looked at me with astonishing eyes. " Let''s go, I''m tired and want to check on the deceased in our shelter, being the boss this would be your new working place, Surya you can take care of everything next right??? other than that I want her number, can anyone give me that??", I looked at the guards. " Ye... yes.. write it 987... well man, I have this one question, umm... how can you do that for so long, umm... you know.. how it is hard to continue directly after finishing one round", he said in between astonished gazes of others. " It''s god-gift, I''m born to rule the world and it''s just the start. Let''s go, I can''t bear to stay here any longer", I said and moved outside with wobbling legs. I could not walk properly after moving so much while having the bullet wound. " Yes boss", I heard several loud cheerful shouts from behind and heard several footsteps following me behind. " Ptui! he thinks just from having secx skills he could rule the world, keep dreaming", the same guard spitted and said while I went outside. " But still, that was something otherwordly", someone followed. " Yeah... ", one more followed unconsciously. " Do you think he could infatuate miss", one of the others said from behind. " Well, she''s a secx freak so it might be so... ", someone answered. ?????????? " Ritik... that was great you know", Surya, who was riding the bike while I was sitting behind him said in a cheerful voice. " How can you be so cheerful when so many of your people died, all this... all this just because of some top position you want, don''t you feel bad, hurt, sad with all the things happening around", I said with a lost expression. " Well... I know but what can we do now, it''s part of what I chose, the lives of many would be shed, my hands would be soaked in blood and to maintain that top position more blood would colour my hand redder, didn''t you said how Master did not flinch even a little after doing such an abomination. That is what I want to be, it''s not that I want to do something like that I just want to make me emotionally too strong to get affected by anything. So, I chose to celebrate and make the rest of my buddies happy rather than being sad and dishearten everyone for those who lost their lives for me. I''ll definitely help their families but that''s all, now that they are dead there''s no more time to be sad and cry about. After all I also need to do something bigger right?? and that''s your dream boss, Cheer up c''mon. Also, let''s go to some hospital first", he elbowed my chest at last. " Drop me home, I can''t watch those bodies", I said with a dejected voice as with each passing moment the memories of those boys being shot, cut and played were being continuously running through my mind. " If you really don''t want to go there I can arang.. ", I cut his words in the middle. " Just drop me at home please", I said a little louder this time. " OK boss", he nodded and after telling the boys something he changed the way towards my home. ???????? I didn''t tell anyone that I was going to Jabalpur for such a risky work so it was sudden for the MILF partners of mine. ding dong* ding dong* standing in front of my gate I rang the doorbell. Maya in a loose night gown opened the door with a yawn and looked at the bloody drenched pathetic looking state of mine. " Ri... Ritik, what happened to you, quickly come on in", taking me inside right away she checked if someone saw my state, checking it once she too came inside from behind. After shouting for Natasha she came towards me. " I... I killed many people.... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 59 59: Veronicas back-story Veronica''s POV 11:30 in the morning, Waking up I stretched my arms and suddenly felt some pain down below. Sudden realisation of someone cumming inside me hit hard. I tried getting up quickly only to be stopped by the sudden pain in the legs. The torment that I received last night came in my mind. ''That was one hell of a night, I never did something that crazy before'', I thought while crawling on the bed and coming to the side. Let alone Moving around even walking was impossible after last night. ''He really had some balls, being so confident even after being surrounded by so many armed man that too at such an age and that speed, was that really in human capabilities. Also, he said something about lovers, having many girlfriends already, I see. Still, that charm that struck me so hard, why could I not reject him even after he literally abused, shouted and disrespected me. It had never happened before but why now. Since I was little, no one acted like that with me but... at the same time his rough pace and actions felt really good too.", slowly I took my fingers to my vagina but the little touch brought me back to reality, that sure felt good but now just because of him I am unable to even walk properly. My pussy got too sore to even walk properly. Somehow I reached the dressing table and picked up my phone, there I saw the bruised, tortured and humiliated body of mine. '' That little twerp, he thinks he can do anything if he has those skills. Wait, I think it was my mistake, he was mentally very unstable at that time but I insisted to have him fuxk me. Why am I even thinking this?? I never showed sympathy to anyone before this then why now and to such a boy. Let''s think of it later, I need painkillers and some bruise removing cream'', I called one of the trusted guard and told him to bring the medicine to the room I was in. ????????? " Hey dad, ruby''s killed", after ordering I thought of telling dad about the death of the leader here and called him. " What!! how?? you''re in Jabalpur right, he''s not intelligent but he had some guts, how did he died wait!! who killed him", a sudden loud voice came from the phone. " Well, long story short, no big loss happened, just some bunch of teenagers came and killed him, he was over-confident in his abilities but died because of the petrol bomb thrown by one of them. Such a dixkhead wasn''t he. Well, I already elected someone to be the new leader here. He''s not much experienced but he''s charismatic. He will do his work properly.... I think(whisper)" " Wh... what was that, you didn''t do it again right?? tell me you didn''t give it to some sex freak. You know how much problem you caused last time" " Yeah dad I know, listen to me first, he beat brad yesterday in a hand to hand fight and he''s not 18 yet, a good pawn right?? I know. Also, I want to tell you about this Ritik I met yesterday. umm.. I don''t know much about him but he''s a teenager with a beautiful charismatic face, sexy body and... ", my words were cut by him in the middle. " I told you secx is not everything dear, why don''t you come back and join here in the main dome. You just fool around everywhere like this. You know with your capabilities you will be the top tier here", he was agitated at first but then his tone changed to a sincere one. " I know dad but you know I don''t like anything other than computers and secx. How many times had I told you. Also, this time it''s not someone sugary. He was umm... what can I say... Alpha. Yes, a real Alpha, so dominating and so hungry. You know he didn''t let me kiss him saying that those are only for his lovers. Such silly ethics right?? He was so rough and his body was so sexy... ", I don''t know why I am so obsessed with him. It''s only one night and I think I am already finding him very interesting. My words were again cut. " Stop-stop, I don''t want to interfere with your life but please take care of the std''s and all. Nobody''s safe, even the ones that look too innocent. Also, you remember the bet right?? if I don''t find him interesting then he''ll die like every other lover of yours", a creepy voice. " I know dad, but this time I''m sure he would be interesting to you. I know a secret which no one in the world might know. He''s... special in many senses. You might not get it at first but after some time you''ll be astonished with his capabilities. Whether in bed or be it in physicality..... I told dad about his looks and everything, only the part about the super speed was left. " OK babygirl, take care and dont be too indulgent towards this bad habit. Computers, internet, video games are good but this is bad. Like I always say... ", this time I cut his words. " yeah-yeah I know, ''there''s no new life without secx but there''s no life with too much secx'', You always say this as if I would listen to you. Also, I would not do anything for today, I''m too tired to do anything(looking at the bruised body my face turned sour). Yesterday''s files are sent to you so download it.", I said and got ready to cut the call. " That''s like my baby girl, I''m busy too so I''ll be signing off. Take care ba-bye", with these words my so called dad hung-up the phone. ''sigh* how much time has passed it feels like it was just some months ago. I was 12 at that time when he, my so called dad kidnapped me from my shelter home. I was a cute little girl from South America living in a shelter home with nothing to do other than using computers available there. The shelter was not a bad one that they describe mostly in those fiction stories. It gave acceptable food, shelter and clothes to the children. Also, computer were also there. I had deep infatuation for computers since I was five. I lost my parents when I was six during a gang fight. Then I reached the shelter and my life changed. Nothing to do other than eating, playing, little bit of studying and a lot of computers. My infatuation towards computers grew more and more with time.'' '' It was same until I reached twelve, my computer skills went above graduate level and one day I got kidnapped by this so called dad of mine. He wanted to force me into prostitution but after I showed him my skills. He got preety interested in my skills. Two years passed and with the help of books and information provided by dad my computer skills improved tremendously. Hacking was akin to drinking water to me. I also felt some kind of accomplishment doing so. Dad started giving me several works and I too joined him or on a wider note his gang. He didn''t tell me at that time what gang he was in but I knew it was not a simple roadside gang but a major organization. I too became a criminal when I accepted to work with him.'' '' I remember it was my seventeenth birthday when one of his rival kidnapped me. I was saved in time but I got to know about one more subject which piqued my interest, it was secx. I knew it''s process and everything but the way they talked about it was arousing. That was the moment when my search for something other than computer began, with my knowledge and the gang''s support I was already one of the best in the world.'' '' Without much thoughts I quickly found a boyfriend, a nice simple looking boy I talked to online. After telling dad some lies I went on some dates with him and had my first secx. It was painful and not enjoyable. Some days later dad came to me and told me my boyfriend died. We didn''t had much connections so I just felt a little bad and again started my regular life of helping dad and reading some more books on computers and secx. Some time later I found out that the gang dad''s working with was MS-13. I knew it was the most deadliest gang in the world and I was shocked. My dad had a high position in the gang so I just let that one slide as having their protection was a boon.'' '' After having three more boyfriends killed after doing secx two or three times with me. I started getting doubtful. Some days later dad put forward the condition. Only the boy with his recognition could get me, I had no way to go against him so I agreed. Several of my next boy toys died like that on my dad''s hand. My curiousity for secx also increased with time. Some more attacks happened and I too killed some people. It wasn''t nice but choosing that kind of life, I did not had any other choice. Later, as soon as I heard that they are trying to expand the influence in India. I told him I wanted to go there.'' '' After too much begging, pleading, working and promises he agreed but on a condition that I would do all the work he gives me from there whenever he says so. I had already earned a big amount of money but was in no condition to go against him so I nodded rather reluctantly.'' '' After coming to India I came and helped Ruby, the so called Master here to expand his reign as the Mafia leader in Jabalpur. He was a dumb prideful man with a little proficiency in martial arts. The only thing he was good at was secx and last night I came here for that only. But it all stopped suddenly when someone attacked the mansion. It looked like some teenager gang and Ruby was over-confident to keep them away. I quickly opened my laptop and hacked onto the cameras, there I saw a sexy teenager running at unbelievable speed and killing the security guards on the main door. I tried warning but Ruby told me to hid in the bathroom. I knew he was not gonna listen to me. So, as he said, I hid behind the bathroom door and sometime later some shouts and Ruby''s laughter came. Then, after hearing a loud bang I opened the door and saw the half burnt and some shattered bodies of Ruby and his subordinates.'' ''Then I saw the same teenager entering through the gate while having a bullet wound on his leg. From one look I knew I had found my next target and the best one till now. If I knew at that moment that the teenager was a beast in human''s skin I would still had agree to have him in bed. That''s how I am but he changed my worldview that day. Such ferociousness, and still giving so much pleasure while inflicting so much pain. The last night was definitely the best night of my life till now. The pleasure I was searching for was what I received yesterday.'' '' That mind numbing sensation, pleasure that one would become unable to even touch the nether region lightly, pleasure that would make one succumb to it, pleasure that... I could not think anymore so all and all it was too good. I know he degraded me, he shattered my pride, my self-confidence, my aura of authority but for having that mind numbing pleasure, I could not think of any of that at that moment of time. Wait, again this lost moment, am I started liking him after just one sesion. Well, I thought that my love would be based on one''s sexual prowess but still, he had no accomplishment other than that... let''s wait until I get dad''s result. Then I''ll think what to do with him. For now I need to take care of these marks. That small night dress would definitely not be able to hide all these marks. ugghhh... so annoying'', I gritted my teeth and called one of the guards again. " Fuxk! send me some dresses too, full body covering ones and without any nets, understood." " But miss you never wear any... " I know I never wear them now go and purchase some quickly, I want it in half an hour or you see what I do", I shouted in annoyance. " Yes... yes miss right away, I''m going right away", I hang-up the phone after that and went to lay again on the bed. " Huhh... Ritik... let''s see if you have anymore surprises for me??", closing my eyes I dozed off in my own thoughts. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????????????????? coming inside home Maya put me on the sofa and after seeing the wound on my leg called the doctor friend immediately. After all calling an ambulance would had only created even more problems. ~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~ MASS RELEASE, ALL THE READY FUTURE CHAPTERS WILL BE RELEASED SO NO UPDATE FOR SOME TIME AFTER THIS. Chapter 60 60: MILFS TREAT PTSD BEST(***) " I... I killed many people", I answered after listening to Maya''s question with vacant eyes while staring at the gate. " Wh... what are you saying Ritik, you... you killed people, ho.. how did you get here no-no when did you come here and why are you like this, please tell me Ritik I''m getting anxious", Maya stuttered then said quickly. " What are you doing, can''t you see what his state is, he needs to calm down first", saying this Natasha opened her hands wide and pulled me in for a hug while pressing my head on her soft breasts. Not worrying even a tad bit about the blood stains on my clothes. Feeling the long awaited warmth I closed my eyes and let my head rest on two of my favourite things while enjoying the warmth of the first partner of mine and the most attached person to me. " I''m sorry Ritik, I was too hasty", Maya came from behind and said in a guilty tone from behind while leaning onto me. I didn''t move and they too did not say a word. The situation went on like that until I think about 15 minutes later when suddenly the doorbell rang. Without moving Natasha signalled Maya to go and open the door. She went and opened the door. After some light talk which looked like a quarrel she brought in a forty something lady. " Ho... how did this happen, wait.. is he a gangster, I.. I can''t treat him if it''s because of fighting and killing, I don''t want to get into all this", hearing her words of fighting and killing my body which was sticking to Natasha trembled lightly. Natasha stared at the doctor and Maya responded quickly. " You know how we are right?? do you think he would do something like that, quickly check on the wound and do something, the bleeding isn''t stopping", Maya said in a hasty voice. " but... but I can''t, it''s a gun wound, we need to file a case, I''m just a small doctor with a small clinic, I... I can''t", the doctor tried to deny. " five times the consultation as well as medication fee. Will it work??", without betting an eye Maya replied. " That... (thinking for some seconds) that can work, but.... but don''t tell my name to anyone, I''ll do the same if some problem arises", she knew that we were well fed and can pay that money easily so she agreed quickly. " Also, don''t ever come to the store again", suddenly Natasha said with a menacing look and a grumpy voice hearing which my grip around her tightened. Feeling that Natasha patted my back making me relax again. Slowly doctor came towards me which obviously I could not see and sat beside me. Touching around my wound on the thigh she checked it. Then she took out some instrument and did something around my wound. " I don''t know how but bullet did not get much inside, either the shooter was too far or your skin is tough, handsome boy. So congratulations, I can take it out right away. Let''s get you to the bed first", she said in a fake giggly voice which did nothing to my mood. I got up and without letting go of Natasha and Maya from my sides I went inside with a little difficulty. Lying on the bed with Maya and Natasha sitting on my sides the doctor started the treatment. Putting some ointment she started washing the place of the wound. After using anaesthesia she pulled out the bullet easily after putting a little bit of the instrument inside the wound. Taking out the bullet she put it on a glass bowl beside her then got up and washed her hands in the bathroom. " I''ve taken the bullet out and put the necessary ointments, give him some fruits and healthy food for the next two weeks and the wound will heal itself, I''ve wrapped up the wound. Come to my clinic after a week for the checkup and let him rest for the night now. He will feel more pain tomorrow. Also, that consultation fee...", with a greedy and fake sincere smile. " Sister Maya please give her money from that drawer and send her out, I''ll talk to Ritik for a while, ALONE", she said to Maya while specifying the last word. " Yes, I''ll be back in ten minutes, you can take your time", understanding the seriousness of the situation Maya did not ask anything and left with the doctor. ?????????? " I know you''re stressed but please tell me now, what''s all this", Natasha asked with concern. " I... do you need to hear the whole story", I said with some difficulty. " Yes, the whole damn thing. The wound is not that deep so I know you can fight through it so please tell me the whole story", she said in a serious tone. " It... it started with my future plan, to be the best that I told you before I need to control the world from above and below too. 3 months ago the controlling from above started and now 3 months later the control from below is starting. I know it''s ridiculous mom but try to understand it from my perspective. Without power I could not make you all mine legally. I need power and strength and it will not come only from legal basis. Today I fought with the top underworld gangster of the city and won. Now my man is the underworld leader of the city.. slap*", the slap broke my words. " I told you to not do something so dangerous, I still had some expectations but you''ve shattered them all. Have I ever told you to go to such extent to do it. I told you we can all live a sheltered happy life.... ", I cut her words in the middle. " You don''t understand anything mom, the world doesn''t work like that. You know how beautiful you all are. There will definitely be times when there will be people who would want to harm us. What would you do then, would you call the corrupt police Or the cunning officials. You can do nothing but wait to get destroyed. Even if not that, there would be a lot of things which would not need position but strength, power and immense one at that. I know it''s ridiculous but for you, for Maya, for my lovers and for the people close to me, I''ll do everything in my reach to have the power to change the fate of each and everyone in this WHOLE DAMN WORLD. Do you think it was easy for me. I lost about 20 men whom I just met today. Do you know how devastating that blow was for me. No right?? but without knowing anything you just slapped me upfront, do you sniff* sniff* do you know how much that hurt me..... ", tears started falling off my eyes as I shouted these words out loud. The door had moved a little before so I knew Maya was also listening to all of it from behind the door. " Ritik I... I... I''m a simple woman and I don''t know anything, you can cry all you want but you''re wrong today, what if you would had lost your life, what if the police comes tomorrow and takes you for that person''s life, there are many possibilities which will only make our future worse. I don''t know about the future but I know that these things can make a devastating blow to our present and I don''t want that. Understand me, you can cry as much as you want but today you''re wrong. I''m sorry baby. Rest for the night and think about what you did today, I don''t know but the police might come at any moment to take you away so enjoy your time till then", saying this Natasha got up and moved out with heavy steps, her head was looking down shouting off the depressed mood she was in. " Police will not come sob* sob* and... and even if you never talk to me I''ll continue on this road. Even if not now, in the future you''ll understand why all this is right and why I''m doing this all because of you and the girls...", I shouted from behind as she left without looking backwards. I saw her looking at the side with a worried glance, then nodding she moved out. Half a minute later Maya entered the room. " She''s a simple woman Ritik, don''t take her words to heart after all she''s just worried about you. I had seen the harshness of the society and know that everything is needed. I know it''s hard to control both the sides but I believe in you. I know it''s difficult to sustain in environment like those but please... I beg of you please don''t change, I know I can''t change your decision even if I try so I''m not gonna stop you or anything but please... take care of yourself... I''ve already lost what I had and I don''t want to feel that again. I don''t want Shanaya, Sania, Zara or any other girl to feel the loss that I felt so please... please.. take care of yourself and don''t do something too excessive which could cause you your life. You know that if you''re not there then there''s no point of planning and doing something like that.... ple.. ", I cut her words. " Come and sit here", I patted the place beside me and asked her while trying to control my emotions. With slow steps she came and sat beside me. I wrapped my arm around her shoulder and pulling her closer I said slowly in a very emotional voice opening up everything what I was trying to control, " You know how much I love you all, right?? so please trust in my judgement, I want to do all this but only on one condition which is to be with you all so I''ll never do something which could cost me my life. Also, I would like to have some sleep now so can you join me here, it''s hard to sleep after experiencing something so gory", feeling my emotions in those words which I said slowly, she turned towards me. Feeling my sincere emotions and looking at my longing face she couldn''t control herself. Putting her arms around my head she pulled it towards her breasts. " You don''t need to act tough all the time, there are times like this where we need to support your decision whether it be wrong or right, so don''t say anything else just lie down and sleep", whispering in my ears she laid beside me. I closed my eyes and with a little difficulty moved my legs so as to be in a comfortable position. Wrapping my arms around the soft fluffy waist I slept soundly for the night in the warmth of a somewhat motherly figure for me. One who supports, instructs and sometimes scolds me. Maya kissed my forehead and went to sleep with a careful look, after a full hour a beautiful face peeked inside while I snored with my face in between two soft pillowy things. Looking at me worriedly Natasha went back while her eyes were filled with tears. ????????????????????? ????????????????????? "Ahhhh... I won''t I won''t", I woke up shouting dazedly. Hearing the shout Maya sitting beside me also checked me up in hurry, " What happened.. what happened", looking at me worriedly Maya asked hurriedly. " It''s.... inhale* exhale* nothing, just a bad dream", I said while thinking about the bloodied faces of the twenty or so people crying in agony, begging me to do them justice for what they suffered a day before, that sure was a very scary dream. I shook my head quickly leaving all the thoughts behind. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Don''t be tensed Ritik... I don''t know about killing, gangs and all but I know what you did yesterday will affect you for some days, months or even more. It might even leave some trauma so just rest for some time. Don''t stress yourself with anything and I would even suggest not to come in contact with any of your.... street friends so as not to bring those memories back", Maya said in a kind and sincere tone. " I know... can you pass on my mobile, I need to handle some things", I responded. Natasha was also hiding behind the door looking at me worriedly because of the sound I made. I did not let her know that I knew it. Maya got up and after passing my phone went outside after talking to me for some minutes. " Hello... yes... Sumit I''m going to take leave for some time, no-no it''s nothing serious, yeah... I can''t tell the time but I need rest, yeah... no-no don''t go to the apartment I''m not there, yeah... well, nothing serious, haha* really yeah well she is like that, yeah.. you can try she might really accept you, well.. ok let''s talk later." " Hello Surya.. no it''s all well, I''ve already bandaged it, where are you right now.. yeah well, what.. she called you, really, OK follow her commands but keep an eye on anyone trying to backstab you. You know how that traitor made such situation. Well yeah kind of... so what about those dead ones... yeah the ones who got killed, OK that''s good also tell their families that each of them would get 2,00,000/- each. It''s from my side so I''ll arrange them as soon as I return to Mumbai.... Yeah well for some time I''ll stay here in my house only... no-no don''t visit here my family is already angry with everything I''m doing I don''t want to increase their worry anymore yeah well take care... no just tell her I can''t contact her for some days. Yeah... I know it might be difficult but cope with her... umm... yes try to get over with all of it quickly... I know it''s difficult but you need to move to Mumbai quickly. Also, learn some more fighting techniques, there are many experts out there... yeah.. I know you''re not weak but not the strongest too. Yeah, you saw how you almost got beaten by that trained guard.... don''t laugh it off fool.. OK then I''ll call sometime later.. yeah... byy...", with that the long call with Surya ended. " Yes... Ramesh uncle, keep eye for anyone near my apartment.... yeah it might take some time for me to be back.... yeah so please take care of the girls.... OK just listen to what they say and take them out only if it is required.... yeah do as you think is right... correct... OK OK just be sure before picking them up... also don''t let anyone know that those two are alone.... OK then... yeah no more than two weeks... OK then... yes yes... then we''ll talk later byyy...", I took a deep breath after instructing Ramesh Uncle. Getting up with difficulty I tried moving towards the bathroom and suddenly received the help of my lovely Natasha. Without a word she helped me go and freshen up, no words were shared between us all that while but her worries and care towards me could not be hidden. She might be angry for some time but it was easy to calm her down so for sometime I just let everything be as it is and enjoyed the long lost pleasure of relaxing. ????????????? 6 days later, I was on the dining table digging on the tasty breakfast in front of me. With squinted eyes I looked at my target in front of the wash basin cleaning the dishes. One who had taken care of me for the past few days without talking to me even for half a minute. Only us two were present in home as Maya had gone to the shop to take care of something. With slow steps I moved towards her, like a pouncing lion I jumped and caught the beautiful deer in my grasp. Natasha flinched and tried to move away from my grip but I had tightly gripped around her waist. " Wh... what are you doing, loosen the grip now.. ugghhh..", she fidgeted. Slowly I creeped my hand inside her loose lower. With light finger movements I started rubbing and playing with the dry hole of her. " anh... what are you doing, let me go now or you''ll see", she resisted. " It''s already been 6 days, for how long do you want to keep up this facade, just let go of your thoughts mom I don''t want our relationship to deteriorate because of my future planning", I said while continuing to play with her. I pushed my other hand inside her tee and starting massaging and playing with her breasts above the puffy bra she was wearing. " No... anh... no I won''t.. you''re a murderer, what you did is wrong anhhh...", hearing her resistance I turned her around to look directly at my eyes. Closing my face I took her lips and started kissing her, it took some time but she started giving up to the urges. A couple of minutes later I moved my hands and took off her tee, she resisted but to no avail. Similarly her pant was also take off. With nothing in between us other than her bra I teared it off and put her on the kitchen slab. She was giving me a menacing look but I could also see the fair share of lust in her eyes. Without betting her an eye I aimed my cock and with full force I moved my waist and put my whole cock inside her in a single thrust. " anhhh... fool fool fool... why are you doing this... I don''t want my... boy to be... a murderer. I''ve told you we can live peacefully and simply so why.... why.... angh...", she wrapped her arms around my neck and while holding onto me she said beside my ears while moaning. " I know it''s hard to accept mom but this is what your son, I chose. I don''t want my family to live in fear of getting hurt any moment. I want us to live carefully with no one to fear in the world and I promise before the girls turn forty I''m gonna provide that life to you. You just need to believe in me and support me. I need nothing more than all your love", I said while pumping my cock in and out of her while fondling her perky full breasts. " I... I know.. but to murder someone to achieve your dreams... it''s... angh... anh... it''s not the correct way to do things but... I also don''t want to let go of you so... anh.. I love you... I can''t stop you from doing something but I don''t want you to loose control of yourself while doing all this.... you''re my dear boy... angh... and I don''t want to loose him to get someone who''s a world leader of some kind... anhh... so full...", she said while caressing my body all over. " I promise I won''t do anything like that and I''ll always be my momma''s boy, I''ll never treat you or any other girl of mine arrogantly and angrily. I don''t care about how the world sees me but I''ll always do my very best for you, my girls and all of my people. I love you all anh... you''re.. tightening, have you accepted... me..", I said with full sincerity. " Yess.... my boy.. I''ve already accepted you since you were two, it was just my conscience which were coming in between, I''m still against you killing anyone but if that''s what is required to make us live freely and wander peacefully then I''ll allow it but only if you''re not the one in danger. A mother''s blessing never disintegrates... I bless you my boy... all the good things in the world be yours... all your bad luck comes to me.. I''ll be the one to face your hardships... you enjoy all the luck... I... love you...", Natasha said with voice like as if her emotions had taken over her. " Mom... I love you too... I don''t know you''ll believe it or not but... I love you the most... I love you more than anyone else... nobody matters to me more than you... so... let''s continue onto the bed..", I said with wet eyes. Those days of her not talking to me made my emotions overtake my decision. " Yes... anh...", with this one word I picked her up without letting go of her and the rest of the day is history. A day full of love, pleasure, passion and.... affection. The next four days were also fun loving with continuous threesome daily. I had bad dreams for a week but after having my fun time with Natasha it started lessening continuously and in no time they stopped coming themselves. ???????????? Waving my hand towards Maya and Natasha I looked at them smiling. Surya had already taken care of most of the things. Some extra important and complicated things were what he needed my help for so after doing that and completing my almost two week holiday I went back to Mumbai. The place waiting for my arrival with two hotties. But there''s one thing continuously striking the back of my mind, ''Why had she not contacted me yet... is there some conspiracy going on from behind..'', thinking deeply I returned to Mumbai after treating my PTSD with the help of the best MILFS in town. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 61 61: Lustful Latin Friend with Benefit (?掳 ?? ?掳) " Why haven''t you responded to all of this yet, such a big thing happened and you''re still here doing nothing", looking at the reports in front of me, I shouted. " You see... we''ve already done what we can do but there''s nobody in the company who can handle this, we even hired some outside assistance but nothing seems to work, you think I would sit idly when something like this happens. I''ve tried everything under my power but nothing''s working. I''ve even filed a report to the cyber crime but nothing from their side too. Defence or offence nothing could be done. I don''t know what we should do now, they also move back and retreat whenever we get some results against them. It''s as if some world level organization planned to take us down directly to the deep end", Sumit replied with a worried tone. Bizz* Bizz* a message popped up on the computer screen in front of me. ?????????????? Coming back I spent the day with my girls, from going out to having lunch and purchasing whatever they want. We did some more things too, all and all a very fulfilling day was spent at the end of which I received my prize with a teenage threesome full of passion and affection. The very next day after returning I received the news that made me shudder. After knowing all that, the first time a condition arose where I felt powerless, fully powerless. Two days after the gang fight the company received cyber attacks and not some simple ones, the ones that directly attacked the softwares, computers and a lot other technical objects. Our company was not able to cope up with such sudden attacks, they tried their very best but nothing seemed to work. They even hired outside assistance, several great names in hacking industry but nothing stopped the attacker. Whenever they got some clue the attacker retreated only to return again with the same strategy. Even the cyber crime department was unable to find any clue. With nothing in hand we suddenly received a message on the screen..... " 975¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á CALL OR BE READY TO GET DESTROYED, YOU CHALLENGED ME YOURSELF" I had already related this with the night of the fight and it seemed like Veronica had used her hand. So with nothing in mind I dialled the number. " beep* beep* hello...", a sultry voice came from the other side. " Yeah I''m Ritik, you can tell me whatever you want, we can talk it out politely or do you really want to move me to a dead end, I warn you, you should not do that otherwise you might not be able to cut what you sow", I said a little threateningly. " Don''t give me that... I just wanted to meet you and thought you might not come to me normally so I used a little bit of my power, it might have became a little excessive as you did not come back to your office even after ten days so such things happened, I''m sending you an address, I''ll be waiting for you there at sharp 3 in the afternoon. Don''t disappoint me by not coming..", without letting me say anything she cut the call directly. Beep* a message appeared on my cell phone the next moment with nothing but an address ending with a heart. I shook my head and told everyone to let go of everything and that everything will go back to normal in the evening. Some of them tried asking me some questions but I sent them off rather harshly. Only I and Sumit were left in my office. " Whose number was that and why are you looking so tensed", Sumit asked warily. " Well... you can say that it was from a powerful girl whom I offended some days ago during the leave. She told me she want to meet me in the afternoon. It doesn''t look like She''s planned something adverse but it just makes me worry that anyone could hack and damage the company so easily", I despaired smile appeared on my face. " Well... it was not your fault, our firewall was not able to cope up with such level of attacks so it was basically the employees fault. Don''t feel down you''ve told that everything will return to normal right. Many of our hard earned customers have left but we still have a lot of loyal customers, we can pull back from this position. I know these might had been the toughest two weeks for the company where we had no way to change the condition but it was also a type of lesson. A lesson to always improve ourselves to fight against these types of threats." " Yeah... but still, I haven''t felt so powerless in a long time, there was nothing which I could do, I think I got a new target in mind. I need to learn everything about computers. Whether it be hacking, advancing, developing or making something in computer. I''ll learn everything and will do it all my way. Yeah... but I''ll need a lot of time for that... ughh... it''s frustrating me now.. " " Hey-hey-hey don''t worry too much it was just that our enemies were too powerful, don''t act like a fool, there''s shit tonnes of other work for you to do other than all this simple work. Go and talk with that girl and take care of the current predicament first." " Well yeah you''re correct, I''ll do that and then we''ll see what to do next. Also, how about that girl you''re talking to.. did she agree. I told you some things, did they work.." " Yeah.. it is going fine I think for now but.... sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. About an hour passed and then after spending some time doing some of the work left during the past week in less than 0.5¡Á time flow. I left to go to the place she sent the adress of. ???????????? It was a hotel, After entering I asked the manager and he told the man on his side to take me to some room number. Without giving me an eye the man moved forward after telling me to follow. Going in the elevator he took me to ¡Á floor, the door opened and then he took me in front of a room. After pressing the bell he bowed to me and without saying a word left directly. I stood there until a light chocolate coloured hand came out and with it''s index finger it told me to come inside. I opened the door slightly and saw the beautiful busty tanned latina standing in front of me without any cloth. Pushing me to the side she closed the door quickly and took my hand. I still did not say a single word, she too without saying anything pulled me inside. Going inside the bedroom I sat on the bed directly without sharing a word. Coming near me she started unbuttoning my shirt. I stopped her in the middle and looked directly in her eyes and said in an imposing manner, " I want to talk to you, SERIOUSLY" " But I don''t", she said while moving her hands away. " If you don''t then I''ll kill you right now, don''t try to get too much space in my mind, you might not like the atmosphere there", imposing tone. " Baby... don''t treat me so badly, I told you I just wanted to meet you, my hand might have been too excessive but it was only because I knew you would not come normally. Also, I just used a little bit of my tricks, otherwise I could have had easily destroyed your company in some days only. Don''t you think you should be polite to me.", Veronica said in a sultry voice. " POLITE POLITE WHAT POLITE, you think it''s easy to just destroy something one put so much thoughts into, my years of planning, work and effort was going all in vain. You think it was easy for me to just let it all go like that. You can''t think how much I struggled to have all this. And then someone like you whose in power comes and plays out and destroys it like it''s nothing. Do you even know what ambitions I had for this. No right?? how can a rich girl like you understand my struggle. A struggle of a boy rising from the lowest to this in this age..." " You think what you went through is enough right?? Let me tell you a story of a girl, a girl from latin America born... ( all about Veronica herself in her own words in detail).... ... ", sigh* she ended it all with a smile. " You... you''re from MS-13, I.. I didn''t knew, I.. I couldn''t even think all this time I was scolding and shouting the top hacker from MS-13. You''re saying that you''re one of the world''s top hackers and it is only age and experience which is stopping you from going further. Fuxk me that''s ridiculous. Also, just because I''m great in sex now you want to restraint me and keep myself to you only. What is this.... wait.. I want some time to gulp it all down...." (silence for some minutes) Regaining my confidence and composure after some minutes I started a deep talk with her, I told her to get dressed but she denied with a simple sincere smile. What could I had done, it was her own decision and I was in no power to negotiate with her. " So you''re an orphan being adopted by one of the biggest gangster in the world as a daughter and now are being used by him for your hacking skills. Also, it was a little trick of yourself and your special team to make my company fall down. It''s ridiculous hearing that taking down such a big company is so easy. Also, you want me to join you and spend the rest of the life", I asked her. For the answer she just nodded with expectation in her eyes, her hands between her thighs clutching onto each other tightly and her shoulders down. She was nervous about what my answer would be, " Look Veronica I understand your feelings but you see I too have my people, I have many girls as well as friends to take care of. OK let me tell you about myself wait... don''t tell me you know all about me already right?? (she nodded shyly) being a hacker has it''s own benifits..", I shook my head after getting her response. " OK so if you know it all you should also know that I never compromise with my people and above that for my girls I don''t compromise for the smallest of things. I can''t relate with your problems and your thinking but I say this directly, I never ever leave a girl whom I make mine. So, I could only respectfully deny your offer", I said straightforward. " You know after joining with my dad, nobody had the courage to deny me", she tried to act imposing. " Don''t play that card with me I don''t buy it. Also, I was just shocked not afraid of your MS-13. Don''t think if you make the whole world afraid of yourself I would get afraid too, I''m someone who you can''t think about from a normal perspective, if you force me to the end then I''ll give it all back to you to the end", I answered back. " You.... OK let''s see what you''ll do when I do something to you close ones, let''s see if you really can save them just as you said", Veronica had a ferocious glint in her eyes. " You really want to try it?? OK then, I know I don''t have the power to save them if you try your best but let me tell you, you would also not be alive for much time after that. I told you the deep end for me is my girls, ones they come in between my struggles then there''s no going back from that point on, the one who raises fingers at them, I''ll be sure to cut the whole hand of that person", I said with anger in my voice. " WHY DON''T YOU DO IT, I told you you''ll have a great life after this, I''ll support you fully. You''re so mean, I didn''t knew you would act like this. I''m also a girl yet you treat me so differently from them." " Hey, hey, stop acting, don''t act so childish, why are you doing this, I''m the one who suffered because of your underhanded tactics, stop already, now would you listen to me.." " I knew you are weak to females, I like you so let''s fuxk", saying that Veronica jumped on me. I let her hug me but still tried to talk my way out with her, " All this is OK but won''t your father be against me, I''m just a simple startup businessman. Also, what if he tries to attack my girls. It''s too dangerous to start even a simple friendship with you. I.. I don''t think we could work it out.." " Stop the facade already, I know I''m very attractive and you''re just afraid of my dad''s retaliation so I assure you for that. I would take care of him if something like that happens. OK, now can we spend some quality time together. Let''s just be friends with benefits, I was so eager to be with you after that day. You don''t know how much I missed those hard hands and that hardcore thingy you did. Nobody screwed me like that ever and now I don''t want to be with anyone else than you... I enjoyed it so much.." " Hey, listen to me first, if you really want to start a formal relationship with me then the first and only rule I would never compromise with is never ever try to shag with someone else behind my back. If you choose me then I''ll give all of myself to you but the only thing will be that you''ll be bound with me too. I don''t want to loose my possession to anyone else.." " OK I agree, now I want to enjoy the time, can''t we....", expectant eyes. " First thing first, I want to stop your underhanded tactics against my company right now" " Yes right away", after writing some codes and doing something on her high-tech looking laptop which I knew nothing about she called someone and simply said stop it all, the plan went well and I succeeded. Some minutes later I received a call from Sumit, he told me that everything had subsided, from the viruses to the system stoppage. Even some new files with something that would help our company greatly was present. I looked at Veronica with an understanding look and told Sumit to use that file. I told him it''s from a trustworthy person and it will help our company. He was ecstatic, the two weeks might had took a real toll on someone young like him. " Thank you for trusting me, that file would really improve your capabilities to almost twice, I love that you''re trusting me so much from the start" Turning around I looked directly in her eyes, " I trust my partners wholly and I expect that in return, I don''t care about your past but from now on I want you to only love me, show affection to me and have sex, fun and romance with me only. I know you might say that if I have a lot of girls...", stopping me in the middle by putting her hands on my mouth she said. " I don''t care about your girlfriends but I want your time as much as I like, also.. talking can be done afterwords, I want to embrace you for now", with those words she closed the distance between us and the atmosphere turned cosy. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ MASS RELEASE. Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 62 62: Latina Pie (***) I was sitting on a large bed with a sexy busty tanned sex freak latina in front of me. Her sexy large breasts fluttered even with the smallest of movements. I was still not sure on how to react to such a fast forward relationship but after what my company suffered I had already decided to somehow find someone great in computers, and if I can get such a big asset like her with such ease then who am I to reject that. She''s got talent, she''s young, she''s obsessed with me atleast for some time I guessed so there was not much of a reason for her betrayal and above that her assets were really nothing simple. Starting from her straight black shoulder length hair to that charming face, then those large beautiful chocolaty breasts which were more than enough for me to drool at. Coming below that her toned flat belly which showed the regular exercise she must be doing. Her beauty doesn''t stop just there. Below her narrow waist were here thicc thighs which would make a leg fetish man die to get between them. All of this with no fat whatsoever. Her hands were thin and gave feeling as if they would break the second we try to bend them but I knew they carried a good amount of power in them. Her legs under her knee were also very thin which made one doubt of how were they able to carry such large thighs and such a beautifully made body. I was simply sitting on the bed when she came and sat on top of my thighs with her legs on both my sides. She was nude so her nude plump ass was right on top of me. I could feel her heated body clearly lusting for a boy much younger than her. I did not make a move so after making an annoyed face with a tch* sound she took my face in her hands. Pulling me closer she put her beautiful lips over mine. I could feel her large breasts pressing onto my chest, she wriggled lightly as my lips touched her. The kiss that started with some light rubbing quickly turned into a moist lustful one where we both were fighting for our own foothold with our eyes closed. Feeling her hot breath over my face I could not stop myself anymore, putting my arms around her waist I pulled her closer making her upper body lean onto me, now her fluffy large breasts were totally squashed onto my chest as she too wrapped her arms around me. Our kiss continued as she became the first one to use the tongue, taking it out she inserted it inside my mouth and tried hitting my erogenous zone. Feeling her tongue I started playing it with mine. Slicing, licking, sucking, tapping we did several things with our tongues while enjoying each other''s body mushing onto each other. Our breathing had turned haggard and both of us were breathing hot air onto each other''s face but neither of us had a problem with that. We were two lusty people lost in the process of fulfilling our lustful desires. Slowly I crept my hands above her body towards her bountiful breasts, slowly touching them for some time I started pressing them. In no time I was pressing them with my hands enjoying their softness to my fill. She too started rubbing me all over but my clothes were still on so there was nothing much she can do. Pulling her face back she looked at me with misty eyes and said, " take your clothes off", not replying her with anything I smirked and got up, then started to undress myself. Half a minute later I was taking off my underwear when she stopped me with a shout. " stop!!", I stopped my hands there only and let her come near me. Coming closer she put her hands on my underwear and slowly pulled it down. My already hard dick at its full glory bounced in front of her and smacked her face. " This girth... I love it so much", she said while taking my cock in her grip. Taking her tongue out she licked in between my glans and a current ran though my body, my body trembled lightly by itself and I saw a smirk appearing on her face. Slowly pulling back my foreskin she started licking my slightly curved cock all over. I know it''s a little strange but my penis was curved a little towards the upper side from the front but that was what helped me hit the g-spot continuously so I thanked the deity who sent me here, again. Licking several spots where each time a sudden current ran through my body continuously, about a couple of minutes later she started giving a proper blowjob. Putting my dick inside her mouth she started moving it to and fro continuously creating a lewd suction sound making me hornier than ever. I could clearly with no doubt say that her skills were the best I had ever received till then, she was in full control of what she was doing from the start. From licking in between my glans to sliding her tongue over my glans to licking my frenulum, then licking several other spots and then finally starting the blowjob. She was trying her very best to challenge me with her skills but she didn''t knew about me. I could go on for hours without tiring too much and it was just the start. At that moment I decided to simply enjoy the blowjob I was receiving. " You still think anybody could give you this much pleasure, you should stay with me, we can enjoy and live together forever", she said while taking her face off my cock but still continued rubbing it with her hands. " Don''t try to manipulate me with this, we''ve already talked about it and I don''t want anymore of it, atleast for now we are friends and not lovers, every girl I have is my lover and I won''t leave anyone for the other so either get integrated with them or get lost without them", I said with a straight face trying my best not to show her my breath which had turned haggard because of her top level skill. " Hmph.. let''s see for how long you can say that", with that she continued her way on my cock. In no time I was ready to cum, it was not even five minutes from the start when I started feeling like cumming and with nothing stopping me I gripped her head and started jerking my cock in and out of her mouth. She understood my condition and let me do as I wanted, she too started playing with my cock inside her mouth, wrapping her tongue around it she licked several spots shortening my time even more. Not even thirty seconds later I pulled her mouth hardly and thrusting my whole cock inside her I sprayed all my fluid inside her mouth. She did not resist and let all of my cum go deep inside her mouth directly to her belly. After ten seconds I pulled back and with my forearms rubbed my sweaty forehead. " You''re great, that might had been the best blowjob I have ever received", I said with a sweaty face. Licking her lips she looked at me with a smirk and said, " It''s just the start bae, we''ve got the whole life in front of us" " Well, now I''m getting some kick out of this" She picked up the glass on the table and gurgled from the water. Then coming back after cleaning her mouth she started kissing me again. This was my time to impress her... I picked her up and threw her on the bed, coming closer to her nether region I opened her legs wide by opening the large thighs hiding her crotch, a beautiful shaved tanned pussy appeared in front of me. Nobody of us said a word as I moved closer to it. Taking my tongue out I licked the glistening opening of the wet hole of the perverted latina. Wrapping my arms around her thicc thighs I pulled her closure to myself and started licking the wet hole of my new FWB. Slowly going my way from the bottom towards the top I crawled my tongue all around the hole. I tried everything that I learnt, I licked her clit, I played with her hole, I played with her lips and even tried to play with the other smaller hole but nothing seemed to make her react like my other girls react to my touch. It was a little embarrassing but I knew I was still new to all that and needed proper experience. Still, getting some loud moans from her while she pushed my head tightly over her pussy while gripping my hair tightly gave me some satisfaction. About ten minutes later her ass bounced and her body trembled as a lot of fluid started gushing out of her pussy. After ten minutes of continuous hardwork she had came just from my face. Looking at me lustfully with misty eyes she asked, " I... I want it now..", who was I to deny such a great request. Moving my body lightly I came on top of her. No other words were required as I positioned my cock on top of her wet, hot, hungry hole. Without further ado I moved my waist and with a schlop* watery sound my whole cock got embedded inside her warm hole. Just after my first hard thrust, her inner walls clutched onto my cock tightly. I looked at her eyes and she returned the same lustful look. This friend of mine was the most lustful girl till then and that was clearly showing on her face. I knew that the day my sexual prowess over her decreases would be the day the girl would leave me but I was confident, I was confident in making her succumb to me forever. Not thinking much of it anymore I started thrusting in and out of her lower lips wildly, smacking our nether regions with full force all the while continuing to look into her eyes. We both were enjoying the shared lustful look in each other''s eyes. Her distorted face which she was trying to hide was funny, I was enjoying my time both on the upper side as well as lower. I moved my hand and cupped her breast, slowly moving downwards I took one of her nipples inside my mouth. I started sucking, biting and nibbling her breast while groping and playing with the other one. Licking her soft large fleshy breast all over I continued my movements continuously going in and out of her. That was the time when her moans started turning haggard, those were the melodious symphonies I wanted to hear and make her sing. Hearing her beautiful foreign moans which I never heard I became confident. I started playing with her body even more wildly, caressing all over her fleshy breasts to her toned stomach, then her thicc thighs and then to her beautiful face. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. We kissed, we sucked, we pressed, we enjoyed the missionary position until I ejaculated inside her, I didn''t warn her or anything, just with our stare we had decided to go all the way. No words were transmitted, we just stared and smiled as the connection and bond between us deepened. Turning her around I moved back and getting the clue she got in the doggy position, Coming closer to her I smacked her ass for a good few times, she wriggled but did not deny my spanks. After some time getting my fill of the ass jiggle I moved behind her, with a simple thrush my cock went inside the hungry hole of the perverted tanned latina. " Ohhh... go harder this time...", Veronica moaned after receiving my thrust. I accepted her request and slowing down the time to 0.8¡Á behind her back I started going faster inside her. " Aaahh... so fast ahh... what are.. ohh... so goodd... how can... move so fast... I love it... that''s why I... chose you... anhh... yess... faster... ahh... spank me.. spank me like that day..." I answered her request physically, quickly spanking her phat ass hard. I started thrusting even faster. With each spank her ass jiggled continuously making her hornier every second. Our holy act continued for a long time, from doggy to sixty-nine to slow loving spooning to cowgirl we tried a lot of things until after one and a half hour Veronica stopped moving, she literally stopped moving. Her body became too tired to make the slightest of movements. After a long sex session we laid on the bed beside each other snuggling on each other''s embrace. " I.. I really want to live with you from now on, I never had sex this hard before, even after having those medicines nobody was able to play like this with me. Atlast I have found someone worthy of me. But still, I can''t think of how you were able to do it like this. Even after doing it so hard and for so long you''re still able to go for more. First that speed and now this, are you even human..." " Wait... had anyone else watched me move like that the other day, I''ve always kept everyone in dark about my powers and I don''t want to disclose it anytime soon. So, you understand right..." " Well, as far as I know only I was able to see the tv that day so nobody else saw you but can you tell me how did you do it and if I could do it or not.." " Hush* you don''t know how much relief that gave me, so... about the power I don''t know how I got it, it''s like I was born with it and nobody... not even my mother knows about it. You''re the first one to know this so please keep it for me, my life depends on it.. " Yes my dear why would I do something like that, I was just eager to know about it. Also, I really want to know do you really want to treat me as a friend or are you still using me for your benefits. I don''t have problem with it too but I want to tell you, this is the first time in my life that I felt so connected to someone and it''s not only because of your sexual prowess. After reading and finding all about you my attraction had gone to an unprecedented level, it''s like God sent you to be the perfect man that I always wanted. A super charming man with a hot body who is very athletic as well as great in studies. Also, his sexual prowess is incomparable and with that he must be successful. You are the perfect person which I could dream about. The one and only problem is about the girls but I knew if someone would be like that then he would be surrounded by girls. So... I don''t have problem with the girls I just want to know your opinion about me, do you feel me as an impure and perverted girl and want to use me just like my father or are you really giving me chance like.....", I placed my hand over her mouth. " Stop for a minute... I already told you that I never keep a girl in dark whom I make mine. Now that I promised you, take it seriously. I would never cheat you, I know our bond is too sudden but we will make it work. We already saw how compatible our bodies are right?? This means even the God made us for each other so don''t think too much of anything let''s rest for now and we''ll talk about other things later. You need to rest or else I might go at it again after all your body would never disappoint this little brother of mine" " OK OK let''s rest, I really cannot continue. I just want to tell you I didn''t ask you out because of your sexual supremacy. Don''t give me that look, yeah OK it is one of the reason but it was your overall nature and characteristics which caught my interest. I never felt so attracted to someone like this before. The longer I read about you the sonner I fell for you I yawn**..." " You''re tired... get some rest, I might have to leave soon so get to sleep atleast before that" " I don''t like it, you told me you''ll stay here for three hours", Veronica hugged me and said, squishing her breasts onto me subconsciously. " And almost two and a half hours have passed, don''t you remember how long our sex session was. Now go to sleep or I''ll leave right now..", I said while patting her head. " OK OK I''ll sleep yawn* I''ll sleep", putting her face just above my chest she wrapped her arms around me and slept while tightly holding onto me. ????????????? Half an hour later, Somehow I got out of the tight grip of Veronica, sitting on the side of the bed while wearing my pants I looked at my side and saw the beautiful Latina sleeping soundly with a beautiful smile. '' The first foreign girl, I need to increase my stamina as well as change my plan. A world level computer expert. Well... a nice addition to the harem I think. Anyways, I know you try to be hard on the surface but you''re soft hearted inside. I would really like to see that soft side of yours all the time but anyways... I know our relationship is new but I''ll be true to you. I''ll take care of you and I''ll love you with all my heart. I''ll do everything I can do for you just like I do with other girls of mine. Just remember I''m a pervert but a good one at that.'', I whispered beside her and rubbed her forehead. Then getting up and wearing my remaining outfit I moved out and after calling Ramesh uncle I went out of the room. ???????????? After Ritik left Veronica woke up slowly and looked at the closed door, " Years of dangerous mafia environment had made my sleep light. That half an hour of sleep was one of the best sleep I ever had. I had only read it till now but now I know that you really love and care the people you have, so I''ll do my part of the deal too my dear. I''ll take care of everything against you if there''s any which I can deal with. I don''t know if you believe me Or not but I really am started liking you. I''ll do whatever I can to help you in achieving your dreams. But... for now I''ll sleep for some more time ring* ring*. Fuxk who''s interrupting such a pleasant atmosphere" receive* " I told you dad I won''t do anything today, I want the day off and I already did twice the work yesterday. You don''t have any right to order me around today" " I don''t know if it''s important or not but I would not do it.. this dear daughter thing won''t do anymore I want a long holiday already... OK but only for today.." " This old shit... what can I do.. back to work I think. My life is really shit.." With that Veronica took out her laptop and after receiving some file started running her tired fingers over the keyboard. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 63 63: Aftermath(***) " What are you doing", I said, standing at the door as Shanaya sniffed my shirt. " Who was it??", Shanaya asked. " What are you talking about", I said while trying to look somewhere else. " Don''t play with me Ritik, tell me with whom were you this whole day, I really won''t be angry so tell me??", she said with annoyance pasted on her face. " I... it was a meeting, yeah I was in a meeting with one of the new helpers, she was a latin American girl, you would definitely like to meet her, she''s a computer expert and is very capable in her field of expertise", I tried going offtopic. " So now you''re going after foreign girls, I really can''t keep control of you, not even a single year had passed since the five of us accepted your decision and you already started hitting another one, I don''t know what to think anymore" " Hey... it''s not like I was the one to initiate it..", I whispered. " What did you say?? what did you say?? say it out loud", Shanaya said quickly. " No no it''s nothing, I just said it is not what you think, we just did the meeting and after arranging the things fully I came back", I tried lying. " Don''t fool me, you can fool a woman but not her nose, your body odour tells me how close you were with her, this much odour cannot be transferred without a long body contact, you need to do a lot more than simple sitting and talking to get this much of her smell on yourself" " What are you doing Shanaya, let me go and wash myself first and then we''ll talk it out peacefully", I tried finding a way out. " Yeah yeah why not, why would you want me now that you got a foreigner beauty under your grasp" I took her chin between my fingers and looked directly at her eyes, " Listen here miss puffed up cheeks, I know what I did is wrong but don''t give me these accusations of not loving you or leaving you. Even if I have someone outdoors I would never leave you, I would never ever let you leave even if it is against your decision. You want to know right so let me tell you, yes I did what you''re thinking but it was something too sudden. I never planned any of it but it was important for our future. She is a great asset and would help me ease a lot of my burden in the future so I request you to treat her kindly but for now come here, I''ll relieve your anger first", with that I closed the distance and kissed her. She tried to struggle but was unable to do anything other than let me have my way with her. After a good long minute I moved back, " Now I have your taste on my lips, are you satisfied now??", I looked at her with a smile. " Go and wash up now, I really don''t want any unknown body odour on you. I''ll meet her and will see what kind of girl she is. But Ritik, I really care for you so you need to understand that too much is too harmful. You never know who would betray you and for what so please be careful about that. I really don''t want you to suffer just because of a sudden moment of liking", she said sincerely with a shy blushing face. " That''s my adorable Shanaya for me, always considerate and thoughtful. I''ll be careful but for now I really need to bath. Let''s talk it out later. Also, you wanted to get admitted to a sports faculty right?? Let''s go there tomorrow." " Really, thank you!! now you should go and wash yourself, I don''t want Sania to know about and be doubtful about herself again.." " Yeah, I''ll be out soon..", I said while moving towards the bathroom. ???????????? Shanaya''s thoughts, " I knew I could not keep him for myself but this is too quick and too much. One more girl and not even a single year had passed since the five of us accepted each other. Also, what''s that greater plan he''s always talking. Does he really want to play with the world. Now I don''t know what to do with him anymore, let''s just see what he does next, god please for a while make his dick silent and available just for us" ?????????????? I was on the shower washing myself when somebody entered the bathroom. " Who''s there??" " I.. I want to shower too", Sania replied meekly. " ah! come quick I was almost coming out", I said with a smirk. " Yo... you''re not going to come outside anymore now, you.. you''ll be cumming inside only", she double meaningfully said in a shy manner and came inside. " Oho! my cute Sania started cracking double meaning jokes, I didn''t knew when she got so courageous", I said while pulling her near me. " anh...", she moaned as I picked her up and directly put my almost fully erect cock inside her wet folds. " You heard anything??", I asked her while moving her up and down slowly. " nn.. no..what are you talking about.... I was... busy streaming anh..", she said while putting her arms around my neck for support. " It''s.. nothing well let''s enjoy ourselves for now", I said while moving my head towards her growing buds. " Yes.. I want it harder..", she said while joining our lips. I started moving her a little faster and her wet inner walls started clenching on my cock harder with each thrust. I nibbled over her soft sprouting beads while playing with her ass cheeks and enjoying the soft sensations of her slender body and sprouting boobs. 10 minutes later her body trembled and fluids started gushing out of her pussy while she bit on my neck. After leaving a clear red mark on my neck and getting her fill she stopped biting me. Putting her in a standing position I bend my knees and positioned my cock just below her pussy, Sania gulped in anticipation. Without letting her wait for more I slowly put my hungry cock inside her greedy pussy. Slowly moving my cock inch by inch inside her soft wet folds I looked directly at her eyes. We continued the staring contest until all of my cock went inside her, then continuing with a kiss we continued our round of fun. Half a way down I stopped and she herself started moving her waist to and fro and continued doing the immoral work. Seven to eight minutes later I hugged her moving body and started moving very fastly. It was sudden yet pleasurable for her. " I''m... cumming", I shouted while continuing my fast thrusts with my eyes closed and hands grabbing her small budding breasts. Without saying a word she continued moving her waist. " Oh yes.. oh yes.. oh yes.. it''s cumming... now..", quickly taking out my cock I splashed all of my hot cum all over her flat tummy. Quickly putting two of my fingers inside her I quickly pressed her g-spot a few times and she came quickly. Trembling hard, her body shuddered as she squirted some fluids which came with some force behind them. " Ritik... ritik... ritik...", she touched my whole body while repeating my name a few times. I supported her body saving her from falling down without much power in hand. About half a minute later she herself went down and licked my shaft clean. " You don''t have to do that", I said with a smile while my dick became fully ready for some more fun. " No! that''s what I must do to appreciate your kind deed towards me", she said with determination. " Well, that sounds awkwardly good, let''s clean up or Shanaya will come barging in any moment now", I said and cleaned myself she too did it quickly and after wearing our clothes we came out. I just wore a bathrobe while being naked inside. Shanaya was on the couch clearly waiting for us to come out. " I... I''ll go prepare the dinner", Sania ran inside the kitchen quickly while blushing. " Well, I think I also have some important work to do", I said while going inside the bedroom with quick steps. " Come here right now or else..", she didn''t had to say anything anymore as I ran and sat beside her. " Open this robe", with her order I slowly pulled the knot and the bathrobe opened. With it a well toned shredded body came into her view. Pushing me on the shoulders she made me lie down on the couch, I followed her commands. " I want to be the one in control today so.. no movements without my order", hearing her words I nodded in acceptance as she atleast deserved that for leting me off for my debauchery. She was still in her cute night dress(apple printed shirt and similar pant lower) while I was all naked lying in front of her. Looking at my semi erect penis she smirked which made my heart tickle in anticipation for what''s coming next. " Well, look at what we have here, an immoral penis who after coming back just after having an affair again got stuffed into another girl and now it''s again ready for some more actions, how pervy is this thing here", she lightly touched and said this while playing with the cock. " Still so cocky, look how it''s again ready for some fun. You really are eager to go inside me right. Let''s teach you a lesson today so as to make you always think twice before starting another affair outside", with those works she licked my erect penis on the top. A chill ran down my spine as her tongue roamed around my glans, starting from the crack in the centre to the sides of the glans and then around the frenulum. I didn''t knew what got inside her but that day her tongue was working too good. There were many moments when my body jerked just from the sheer pleasure the licking brought. She looked at me clearly enjoying the face I was making while enjoying the pleasure brought by licking from the most flexible muscle in Shanaya''s body. Her tongue moved all around my body and after some time she opened her mouth in an oval shape and took my penis inside her mouth. Slowly going downwards she started one of the most intense blowjob from her. Increasing the pace with every movement her mouth went down on my pulsating cock faster and faster. I was grunting with each movement as the pleasure brought by her lips was on a whole next level. glug* glug* glug* Several lewd sounds were made with each movement from her mouth. Still, even with all the practice and motivation she was only able to take five to six inches of my cock leaving a good more than an inch outside. Bringing her hand closer she started using it too and covered all of my cock. Using her mouth and hands she did several things together, from tightening her grip to choking from my cock. It was sensational looking at how much she was trying to improve herself and make me succumb to her body and technique. Still, her technique could not be compared to that latina with tonnes of more experience than the beautiful tall girl. She continued all that until about ten minutes later when her jaw started paining, it was clear from the slowing speed of her movements. Even after all that I did not cum which definitely hurt her pride, well it was obvious I wouldn''t. After all I already had secx several times that day making my cock last much longer than in normal times. Looking at me with wronged eyes she got up and without a word started taking off her dress. I just put my hands behind my head and enjoyed the beautiful view in front of me. Coming closer to me she took hold of my legs and started moving them upwards, " wh... what are you doing??", I really got flustered as I thought she was gonna use some strap-on Or something. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I''m the one in control so just stay silent", she said with sharp eyes. " I''m sorry but I''ll never let you use strap-on Or anything like that", I said while moving my legs all around. " Who said I would use that, just stay still and let me do what I want", she tried catching my flailing legs. " OK but I''ll stop the moment I feel anything on my ass", I said while stopping at the place. " Yeah yeah just stay still", she again moved my legs back like before. Getting in the middle she took a hold of my erect penis and got on top of me... Amazon position. Getting in front of my ass she got on top of me and put my cock in her pussy while my legs were pushed back until they touched my chest. Not wasting a single more second she started moving her waist to and fro making my penis go in and out of her fastly. Well, the position was kind of awkward but still, it was nice to see the closed eyed Shanaya going down at me with her all just to bring a good amount of pleasure to me. Because of the pleasure Shanaya''s eyes were closed, after some time she opened them and looked at me smiling while looking at her. Her already shy cheeks turned red, she cupped one of her breasts, " li.. lick it, quickly", she ordered and I complied. While licking her right breast I started fondling her left one, kneading, pressing and playing with both of the growing jugs to my fill. Because of the blowjob before I was unable to compete for long, seven to eight minutes later my cock throbbed wildly and even after knowing all that she didn''t pull back. Continuing with the pumping Shanaya went down at me like a lioness on a deer. After some seconds ropes of cum came pumping out and went inside Shanaya and at last with the warm liquid inside, Shanaya herself trembled and came, falling on top of me like a tired soldier after a great war, she looked at me with misty eyes. " We got a spectator, would you like to continue the show for her", after some time when Shanaya calmed down I said in her ear, so loudly so that Sania standing at the kitchen gate with her hands on her crotch and breasts could hear my voice clearly. " What??", Shanaya moved her head back and looked at the embarrassed Sania running back inside the kitchen. " You.. why didn''t you tell me", Shanaya asked. " It was kind of fun looking at her satiating her lust while watching at us", I said with a smile. " ughh.. pervert, I need to clean up" Getting up Shanaya went to the bathroom and only came back after fully cleaning up. Nothing much, more teasing on the dining table and a little bit of funny talking only afterwards and then the three of us went to sleep. Ready to visit the sports stadium the next day. ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 64 64: Veronicas Top-notch Skills " Ramesh uncle, wait on the sofa I''ll be out in a sec", I shouted from the bedroom after hearing Ramesh uncle coming back after dropping Shanaya and Sania at school. " OK sir", Ramesh uncle answered. ?????????????? " After picking up the girls from school drop Sania home and bring Shanaya here, we need to visit some place today so we''ll go directly there after they come back from school", I ordered Ramesh uncle and went inside the building. ??????????? " I don''t need anymore complaints, after distributing the payments and everything important, put most of the profit in developing the company. I desire the company to be the best and I would put my everything for it to be one. Improve servers, hire better workers, plan for it''s expansion, plan for it''s development, plan for it''s betterment and increased usage by the society. But before than don''t just wander here and there aimlessly. Everybody should concentrate and do their work properly. We are the starting employees and are the pillars of this company. We need to work the most now to reap the profits whose foundation we''ll sow now. I would tell everything and you all just need to implement it all perfectly. Now, with that this meeting ends here. Anymore questions gentlemen and beautiful women??", I said with a smile. " This womanizer", I heard Sumit saying this sitting beside me and shaking his head to the side. Bam* the office door suddenly went flying as a beautiful tan foreign girl entered with some well dressed guards behind her. " I want to file a resume sir", Veronica said while looking at me with shiny eyes. I smacked my forehead clearly annoyed with what she did. " OK we''ll continue this meeting tomorrow so be sure to prepare some questions, for now this meeting is dismissed. Also, someone please call someone to repair the door", saying that I with fast steps came towards Veronica standing at the door and pulling her hand I brought her inside my office. " What do you want??", I shouted at her after locking the door, her guards also were there but I did not cared about them as they did not had their weapons out. " What else?? I want to be your employee", Veronica answered back with a smile. " What are you trying to play here?? Also... these clothes...", she was wearing a black pencil skirt with a slim fit blouse sticking tightly to her modest bust showing a good amount of cleavage, with that she wore sexy open toe strapped ankle dark red heels clearly to seduce her immediate future boss if her wish were to be fulfilled. " Am I looking good, I know I am, I prepared this specially for you.... oh no sorry sorry for today, yeah to look good for the interview if required", she said turning a whole round at the place and showing off her body to me. " I really can''t get what you''re trying to do?? Please Veronica understand this, I am very busy. The whole situation you created made me lost a lot of my hard earned work. Most of the customers we collected in this small span of time stopped using the app, many employees left the company after looking at the severing situation, many of the advertisements we got were lost, many other problems like these have arose so please, I don''t have time for all this. I really need to concentrate on my work or else this company would shut down soon", I said while rubbing my forehead. " I know that babe and I''m not joking. I can help you with the current predicament and I want to do it for myself and for you. Just take it as an apology from me for creating havoc here. You should know how capable I am with computers and all so I can improve as well as update many of the current programs and softwares you''re using. I just need some time and a place beside you where we can just casually show the cardinal feelings to each other. So, choose whatever you like, take it as an apology or take me in as an employee. I''ll definitely improve the conditions here whether you like it or not", she said straight-forwardly. " Well, I''m not against you or anything so if you really want to do something like that then you''re whole heartedly welcomed here but as soon as I saw you doing something funny that would be the time you suffer much more than that day", I said with a sadistic smile. " I''ll be waiting for that, but for now I want to see your software department... ?????????? " OK then Veronica, I have some work to do so I''ll be going out for some time, don''t trouble anyone and just stay here, I don''t want anyone to get disturbed by these", I said while rising from my desk and coming closer to her while looking at her modest front. Veronica was also sitting beside me, reaching near her I bend down, seeing my action she too moved her head upwards and our lips met. We kissed for some seconds and then I moved back. " I''ll return back early then we''ll see what to do later", I said while moving away. " Where are you going", she asked without looking away from the computer where she was coding something. " Shanaya wants to join some sports club to play badminton, I''ll be joining her on the ride", I directly answered. " Can I come too", she looked back and asked. " Well, you can but don''t you have work" " Yeah, but that can be left for the next time, I also want to meet this girlfriend of yours", she said. " OK then, Shanaya also wanted to meet you, so if you really give me time then we can go together", I said simply. Veronica got up and came closer to me, standing beside me she leaned on me pushing her breasts onto me, looking at my eyes directly she said, " You have all my time Ritik, other than the time where I need to do that shit ton of work from the gang I would love to spent the rest of the time with you", she said while her fragrant hot breath hit my face. " OK OK we don''t have time for this, let''s go quickly Shanaya will be arriving any moment", I pushed her back by her shoulders as her way of seduction was really hot. I didn''t knew if I could hold back my lust much so I quickly moved outside. She followed behind me and reaching downstairs we went to the parking-lot. About two minutes later of our arrival the car arrived. " Ritik..", a beaming Shanaya moved her head outside from the window and shouted with excitement. I waved my hand but looking at Veronica on my side Shanaya squinted her eyes. Opening the door she came out and ran towards me, " She''s Veronica right??" " Yes", I said with an awkward smile. " Nice to meet you Shanaya", Veronica moved her hand for a handshake with Shanaya. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " So you''re the girl from tomorrow, now I know why he couldn''t stop himself", she looked at Veronica''s breasts and said with a sour expression but still moved her hand out for the handshake. Looking at each other with different expressions where Shanaya was the one giving a little dangerous vibe while Veronica had a smiling face, there was a clear lightning similar to animes appearing between them showing the competition they created for each other. " Let''s go quickly, or else we would get late, I have a lot of work in hand", I said while patting them on their shoulders. " Yeah, let''s go, I don''t want to waste Ritik''s precious time. After all he just came out because of me", Shanaya said while moving forward with her head held high. " Yeah let''s go, I also have a lot of work left undone in YOUR OFFICE", Veronica also moved forward towards the car while clearly amplifying the intensity on those last words. " Wh.. what.. what did she say, your office, hey wait for me", I quickly sat inside on the front seat beside Uncle while Veronica went on the back one. Shanaya came running and sat on the back seat too. " Why were you leaving me behind", Shanaya retorted while closing the door. " Start the car uncle, to the sports store I told you earlier", I said without giving Shanaya''s words any attention. vroom* vroom* " Gonna ignore me, OK I''ll do it too", Shanaya said folding her hands as she leaned back while looking outside from the window. ring* ring* " Yeah.... OK dad yeah.... I''ll do that before midnight.... no-no I told you I found someone right?? Yeah... I''m sure this time..... Don''t test him I''m sure he''s much better than that flimsy man you always praised..... Yeah I''m sure..... No! not this time, if you''ll do anything then I''m gonna kill myself.... What, got worried huh! I knew it... OK I''ll call you later dad I''m kinda busy right now", Veronica answered after picking up the call. " Was that him", I asked while looking at the sexy latina through the rear view mirror. " Yeah, just the regular tab the location of this and that and find this and that", she said without much thought. " Well, don''t waste your time then, we can still go back and drop you", I said getting worried for her. " Na, it''s normal, these are all simple things and he thinks it takes much more time than I normally take, like in case of those clumsy hackers they have. I always do the work quickly and enjoy the rest of the time I get", she said cheerfully. " Well, it seems being one of the top ones in the world also has it''s own perks", I said shaking my head and smiling. " What top one, what does she do", Shanaya jumped in between the conversation. " I told you she''s a great computer expert right, actually she''s one of the top in the world. Atleast from what I know it is kinda true ''after all almost destroying a superfast growing company like mine is really hard''I thought''", I answered with pride as the one I was talking about was my friend with benefit. " Really??", Shanaya exclaimed while looking at Veronica. " Well, you can test if you want, after all we are sisters right??", Veronica looked at Shanaya with a smile and answered. " Then show me what Sania is doing right now", Shanaya told Veronica while looking a bit awkward after the sister word. " If there''s any tablet or laptop here then I can otherwise...", Veronica shrugged her shoulders and said. " Ramesh uncle do you have tablet or something like that here", I asked Ramesh uncle in the native language as he didn''t understood much english. " Yes Sir, after you increased my payment I started keeping some of the things important today, just because of you..." " Hey hey uncle stop, just give me the tablet, don''t show me this much gratitude everytime", I said while patting him in the shoulders. " Yeah yeah, it kind of always gets on my head about how you helped me and all", Ramesh uncle said and picked out a tablet from inside of one of the drawers. " Here it is, show her what you got", I cheered after giving the laptop to Veronica. Without another word Veronica put her hand inside her pencil skirt from under and took out an otg cable and a pendrive. Shanaya and I were shocked while Ramesh uncle was looking in the front driving carefully. We didn''t disturb her and let her do her thing, she connected the pendrive with the laptop and started typing something on it. Soon, " Pass me her phone number", I did so and after some simple tapping... " aanhh... Ritik.. yes do it harder... anhh...", a nude Sania lying on the bed while looking at us and playing with herself came into our view. Mine and Shanaya''s face became embarassed while a dirty smirk appeared on Veronica''s face. " Well, a sight to behold, I see", Veronica said while looking at Shanaya. Both of us understood that the sight was Sania''s phone''s front camera and she was masturbating while looking at the screen. " Turn it off quickly", I told Veronica. " Yeah yeah, right away Sir", with a single key press the tablet turned off and then some taping later the tablet turned to normal. Nobody said much words during the whole journey. Yet, it looked like Shanaya got interested about Veronica''s skills and some talk started between them. Atlast with Veronica''s skill somehow Shanaya accepted her. Atleast that''s what it looked like at that long 12 minute journey. " Here we are Sir", Ramesh uncle said after stopping in front of a sports store. From sports equipment to several dresses to much more sporty things, the store had a lot of options to purchase from. ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 65 65: Shanayas Admission Going inside the store Shanaya chose five-six sportswears. Purchasing some more shoes and some equipments like two rackets, a packet of shuttlecocks, tracksuit etc. ... " All fix, I want all this", putting everything on the counter table Shanaya took a deep breath. I was also standing there with my own two sets of sports tee and boxers. " umm.. isn''t it too much Shanaya, you''re just joining right now??", I looked at the things in front of me with worry. " If you want to pay then pay or I can also get the money from mumma", Shanaya said arrogantly. Veronica was outside fiddling with her phone so it was only us two inside the store. " I''m not against it or anything I''m just stating the facts, if you really need all this then it''s ok I have no problem", I said looking at the spoiled girl in front me. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " You cheated on me so many times and I can''t even take this much out of you then how am I your first girlfriend, if I would have been in your place then I would had already paid for everything", she said folding her hands and looking at the other side with an angry look. " OK OK my dear lovely Shanaya I''ll pay for everything, you can even buy more if you want", I said. " That''s like my cute little boyfriend", she ruffled my hair as I moved to pay for everything. I didn''t paid any attention to her fake care and after paying for everything I picked everything up and dumped all of it in the trunk. Sitting beside uncle I wiped the invisible sweat on my forehead. " OK uncle to the sports Complex", the car started and we moved towards our destination. "You too would play there??", Veronica asked me on the way. " Yeah, will just re-oil my rusting hands, it''s been a while since I played anything", I answered back. " Well, now I''m interested", Veronica''s face had a real cheerful smile. Well, it was assuring looking at her like that because someone of her calibre can never be taken easily, one never knows what goes in ones mind. I still didn''t knew if she was just doing something planned Or not so I was on my toes around her. " Don''t expect too much, he''s good in everything except this, he hadn''t played much before and expecting him to play good all of a sudden is totally unfavorable and... yeah he''s not good at badminton afterall", Shanaya said. " Oh really, then what if I beat you today", I said looking at Shanaya with a smile. " Don''t dream too high or you''ll fall miserably", Shanaya answered back arrogantly. " Let''s bet on something then, say Veronica what should we put forward as bets" " Well, if I must say then let''s ask her to join us after the game, it will be my first threesome too so a new experience... yeah, let''s try it", Veronica said excitedly. " Let''s do this then, you can ask whatever you want if I lose", I declared loudly. " OK then, it''s all recorded here", Veronica moved her phone in between me and Shanaya. " Tha.. that''s ridiculous but... I''m sure that today you''ll lose so I''ll agree to the bet", Shanaya said confidently. ???????????? " As you can see this is how we train students here, she''s a bit late for starting badminton as a career but we''ll see if she has talents for it, her body, physique and height is above par. But we''ll see how her skills are then we could move on to the training. Let''s move on now..... A teacher was showing us the complex, there were several facilities from gym to exercise rooms to several playing rooms and departments as well as several coaches giving instructions and leading a shit tonn of students all around. A lot of other options like basketball, gymnastics, kabaddi, mallakhamb etc. were also there to choose. We directly came to the badminton department and saw several kids as well as some teenagers running around the ground. The coach shouting at them came to us after seeing us. After some talking of the admission process and all he asked us for a round around the ground. Leading us, he took us to several locations like gym, exercise rooms as well as departmental rooms. It was really a big faculty. After going around the building we came back to the badminton department and saw that the students had stopped running and were exercising. He asked Shanaya to change the clothes and get ready, he''ll test her and would see how far her technique is. After asking him about the changing room she went ahead and changed her clothes, coming out wearing a short hand tee and shorts she looked really sexy. Her budding breasts gave her a really beautiful look. I asked if I could just play for today and he agreed, after his approval I also went inside and changed into the sporting attire. Wearing a black tee and black short boxers I too was looking hot, I could tell that when the teenage girls around there saw me while trying to hide their obvious intentions. Shanaya gave me a sour look. The coach called out to one of the girls and asked her to play with Shanaya. She too looked like someone new so I thought Shanaya could give her a challenge. "Don''t try too much, it''s her first day", I and Veronica were standing on the side when the coach gave some instructions to the girl who was going to play against Shanaya. Shanaya was jumping at her place getting warmed up for the upcoming match. Some sweat appeared on her forehead as she got warmed up. " OK then, let''s start", the coach shouted. The girl tossed the shuttle towards the other side as the game started, Shanaya hit back. Shanaya was standing on the left side of the court and was trying to improve her posture after the shot when the other girl moved her feet and after coming just in front of the net she pushed the shuttle towards the other side of the court. Shanaya tried to reach and did so with the help of her height but after that there was no chance of her coming back as the other girl again the same simple move and pushed the shuttle towards the other end of the court. " Be attentive and try to stretch, you''re new so I understand it''s kinda complicated but try to stretch and shot back, this much is easy right?? OK, start again", the coach came and said so beside Shanaya while she just listened to it silently, then he moved back. The new game started when the girl again shot after looking at me with side eyes. Shanaya shot back and moved slightly to the the centre this time, the girl again simply pushed back the shuttle after some shots Shanaya got a chance and with full force did a smash. The other player faced it rather with some difficulty, this time it was Shanaya''s turn and without giving her the chance to improve her posture Shanaya pushed the shuttle lightly towards the other side of the court. " Well well well, the strength behind that smash was excellent, but your posture was so bad, OK we can work on that part but I can see you''re quite agile. OK lets move on, again then...", the game continued for fifteen rounds where Shanaya was able to score four points while losing eleven to the girl. After asking the other girl to go and practice with other students the coach came back to us. The other took a last hard look on me and went away to practice. " OK then lets see, she''s agile, her height is excellent, she''s flexible and more importantly she has a lot of strength behind her smash. A good specimen I must say. So, when would you start coming here?? I''ve seen you now and I must say you''re perfect for badminton. You''ve got a lot of talent but you need to put forward and learn a lot of things to utilise that", the coach asked Shanaya. " We... well, sir I can come from tomorrow but... but can I play with him, just for today, I''m ready to practice as much as you want but from tomorrow", Shanaya said being flattered by his comments. " OK then, that last court is free to use, go and play there but be on time tomorrow. I can see a lot of potential in you", he said while moving away. " Definitely sir", with that answer of Shanaya we moved towards the free to use court. " You''re looking sexy bae", I said while moving towards the court with her. " I know that, you too are not quite bad", she answered back with a cheeky smile. " I can wear that too if you want", Veronica said from the side. " Hmph.. as if they would fit in these sports attire", Shanaya looked towards Veronica''s chest and answered. Veronica has closed her top buttons so her cleavage was not showing but even the tightness of the shirt around her buxom was telling how big her buxom was. " Who said I''d play with these onn here, there''s always a bed for playing", Veronica answered back simply. " You... OK Ritik lets move on to the court", Shanaya took my hand and in hundred steps we reached the last court. ?????????????? Shanaya and I went and stood on the two sides of the court. I pulled my ear quickly slowing down the time to about 0.8¡Á times. " That won''t work now", Shanaya said smirking after she saw me pulling my ear. Shanaya shot the shuttle, with two steps I moved forward quickly and tried doing the same as that girl''s first shot but... while trying to hit the shuttle back near the net my racket touched the net and even after making Shanaya stunned and dropping her shuttle I could not get a point. I shook my head in resignation, only speed would not improve one''s gameplay if one is a noob. Shanaya did not laugh or made fun of me as she knew that I would had earned the point if not for the net touch. The game continued, Shanaya again tossed the shuttle to my side, this time I took the posture and simply returned the shuttle back, Shanaya too did the same which again received the same reply from me as with a light flick I returned the shot back, Shanaya returned it back but with little force behind her shot, I quickly moved my steps and coming in front of the net I tried the same shot but Shanaya was ready and returned my shot back, I got flustered as I was not really sure of what to do, I didn''t play badminton much before that so I was only relying on my speed advantage. Time after time the rally became longer and longer and I lost almost all the starting rallies. But after some time Shanaya got tired and with my speed advantage I won by a marginal 20-18. In the middle of our game the coach tried talking with Veronica, I just smiled at that as I knew there was no profit of hitting on her. She already had someone whose a superhuman in the abilities she most desire in the opposite gender. After finishing the game Shanaya stood there with her hands on her knees, taking deep breaths she was looking at me with wronged eyes. I went to her and patted her back, she pushed my hand away and went towards Veronica with quick steps. I shook my head with a smile on face and simply followed her. " OK Shanaya, I''ll be going now so be on time tomorrow, I''ll take my leave for now", the coach bowed lightly and went away to other players. " What was he saying", I came from behind and asked Veronica. " Nothing special, just the usual. After asking if I was the caretaker of both of you he tried flirting but failed miserably at that too. Now that you ask so, I think I made too much fun of him, he might trouble you for revenge tomorrow so sorry for that", Veronica answered. " Wait!! you lost right so when would you join us", Veronica suddenly said excitedly as if a sudden realisation hit her. " N.. never, bring my clothes Ritik, I''m going", saying that Shanaya ran back to the car outside the stadium premises. " Haha..." " Haha...", we both laughed at the cuteness of Shanaya and after taking the clothes of myself and Shanaya I too with Veronica returned back to the car. ?????????????? "Ritik...", Veronica pulled my shirt and I looked behind. Shanaya was just looking outside while folding her hands, not saying a single word. " Tell uncle to go home now, I''ll drive and take us to my hotel, the three of us will enjoy there", Veronica said with a wink. " Yeah.. good idea", I said with excitement. " UNCLE, DROP ME HOME FIRST THEN DO ANYTHING THESE TWO TELL YOU", Shanaya shouted to Ramesh uncle from behind with embarassed shy cheeks. We teased Shanaya sometimes on the way but in the end just went to our ways. Dropping Veronica in front of her hotel we returned back to our home. Veronica guards car following us from the start also stopped after we dropped Veronica to hotel. On the way, I tried making Shanaya smile and she did but only until she couldn''t stop laughing then she returned to her embarassed angry look. I also tried being touchy feely but being embarassed she slapped my hands away. Returning home I played with my cute Sania and a little later, Shanaya was not able to watch the dog food served in front of her and joined us at last, we just talked and had fun, no bad thoughts for the night, SLEEP. ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 66 66: Office and Enjoyment (***) The very next day, " Take care and don''t forget uncle, after dropping Shanaya home don''t come here directly, she needs to go to the stadium", giving instructions to Ramesh uncle I moved towards the lift. Coming out of the lift I moved towards the office. Coming inside some of the employees greeted me, after greeting them back I moved towards my cabin. There I looked at Sumit sitting in front of my table to present the reports like everyday, just like everyday I went and sat on my seat. That was the time when my eyes went to one side of the room and I saw what had changed. A sexy latina sitting in one corner of the room was fiddling on the keyboard and a long line of words kept appearing on the screen. Her body, even from behind looked killer, those straight hair with that tight fitting white shirt and that leather skirt sticking to her ass made her a treat to the eyes. I looked at her for more than fifteen seconds and only came back from the dazed state when Sumit waved his hands in front of me. " OK-OK so where were we??", I asked flustered. " We didn''t even start", Sumit had an annoyed expression on his face. " Yeah-yeah I know that", I said embarrassingly while staring at that ass sticking to that leather skirt on the side. " OK so these are the funds allocated... not only this and that.... and something like..... this much can be handled and it would only profit... and we earned... and that''s how the situation is right now, what are your thoughts", Sumit gave a brief description of the details. " Well..... we can try... it''s like.... Like that we talked for half an hour and then he got up after closing the file. Coming beside me he leaned onto my ear and asked meekly, " Ritik, could you please somehow arrange my date with her, I really like her", he said indicating Veronica with his eyes. " Oh! so you want to try", I said smiling at his words. " Yes well she''s sexy n all. Also, she gives kind of a confident vibe and that beautiful face. she''s really kind of my type you know, I tried talking to her but she sort of you know... just laughed it off", he gave some reasons. " OK I''ll try, for now move out", I said and he did so. " Don''t forget", he said while going out. I shook my head at his ignorance. How can I give my biggest asset of the time to anyone else. I''ve already decided to somehow make Veronica accept me and my girls. I started to check some of the things in the computer while staring at Veronica every once in a while. About half an hour later I got up from my seat. Moving slowly I went towards the side where Veronica was sitting. She moved her head back when I reached just behind her. She had a beautiful smirk on her face. " Is everything alright??", she asked. " Well, you know...", I stared at those plump breasts showing in the cleavage from her shirt which was tightly sticking to her body. " What??", she asked with a teasing smirk. " You really are a succubi", I said while taking her chin in my hand. " And why do you think so??", she said without rejecting my touch. " Do I still have to answer that", with that I moved my head slowly closer to her. She closed her eyes in anticipation for the kiss which never came. I moved my head beside her ear and while exhaling hot breath in her ears I said, " I am a pervert but I have a good self control", with those words I moved back and let go of her chin. She opened her eyes and looked at me with an annoyed expression. " You really don''t want to do anything??", she said. " It''s not just that, I have a lot in hand and atleast for now it''s impossible for us to do anything", I said while moving back to the desk. " ughh.. so annoying, OK if you really love your work that much then I would not disturb your work, you can continue on with it", she said turning around to her laptop. " Well, all the best then", I said as I looked back again on the computer in front of me. " Fuxk you!!", she said showing me her middle finger. I did not mind it and continued doing my work. ??????????? More than two hours have passed and I was still busy & lost in the large number of files in front of me when I suddenly felt a soft hand on my pant. It was sudden and because of shock I kicked my leg which hit something and when I looked below I saw Veronica sitting there clutching her head. " Shit!!" " Fuxk, are you mad or what", she shouted at me. " I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was too busy in my files and that sudden touch made me shocked and I just kicked without thinking much", I tried giving excuses. " Yeah-yeah", she said while rubbing her forehead. " What were you doing below", I asked. " You continue with your work, I''ll not disturb you", she didn''t answer my question and said this. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " But...", she cut my words. " I told you do whatever you want, I''ll just enjoy myself with this", she said sensuously touching my cock above my pant. " pervert", I shook my head and opened the file in front of me. I had a big black glass on top of the table below which was a small drawer and lot of drawers on the side, on one side of the table under the glass a lot of place was available. She sat there and started doing whatever she wanted. Creeping her hand slowly above my pants she touched my cock and pressed my thighs lightly. I knew what she was trying to do and was feeling the sensual touch, that taboo feeling of having fun in the cabin also increased the pleasure. She touched my legs until my penis turned half erect, continuing her work she opened my zip. Opening my zip she put her hand inside my pant and after moving the under wear to the side, she took out my almost erect cock out. Taking it in her hands, she peeled off the skin backwards. Looking at it with shiny eyes she took out her tongue and licked on the crack in the middle of the glans. That lick sent shiver down my spine. Following it with some more licking, she licked all around my shaft from top to bottom, all that while I was just doing what small work I could do. Click* Suddenly the door opened and Sumit entered the room. " Hmm?? Where''s Veronica", he looked at the empty chair on the side and asked. " Oh! she went to the washroom", I lied. " Well...", he came running towards me in slow steps and sat in front of me while Veronica continued teasing me under the table. " You talked about that??", he asked with an inquiring gaze. " I didn''t, I''ll do that once I get free", I said while trying to act normal. " Don''t tell me you didn''t had a chance since morning", he said with an expression very similar to a pout. " Hey, it is also awkward for... hmm... me to talk to her ahh... like that", I moaned lightly in between as she suddenly tightened her mouth somehow around my shaft. " Hey, you look weird, you really are alright??", he asked with a bit of concern. " yes I''m fine, just some... stress I think, I''m sure resting more today will cure it", I tried laughing it off. " Well you should look after yourself first. Also, remember to talk to her OK, I really want to go out with her", he said with an embarassed smile. I looked below and suddenly Veronica smirked wildly while looking at me and her mouth tightened around my shaft and she bobbed her head faster than before, " Ahhh... Quickly put the file here, I think I need to go to the toilet", I said quickly. " Should I ask her to come out", even after he saw my condition he still cared for her. I didn''t knew how he became so fascinated with her in just that one day. " Gross pervert, go out, I''ll ask her myself ohh...", I said while holding and pulling Veronica''s hair. " OK OK don''t act as if I did something wrong. You should take care of yourself for now, you''re acting wierd since morning. Also, don''t forget to talk to her about me", he said while standing up and moving back. " ughh... you''re getting annoying now", I said while trying to somehow control the latina without showing much of my actions. " OK OK I''m leaving you alone now with my girl, for now that is", he said with a wink and went out after closing the door as I threw one of the small plastic box on my table. " Fuxk!!! you''re too much Veronica, and what did you two talk about this morning that he got so fascinated with you", I said while pulling her up from below. " Have secx with me Or I won''t tell you", Veronica said with a smirk. " OK if you really want it then...", getting up I went and locked the door. Coming back I stood in front of the smirking Veronica sitting on the big table. " You want it hard right??", I gripped her neck and asked in an aggressive manner. " Yehs...", she replied awkwardly as her neck was gripped by me. " Turn around", I let go off her neck and said in a harsh voice. " Yes..", she replied excitedly with shining eyes. Turning around she tried unzipping her leather skirt from the side when I stopped her actions. Pulling her closer I folded her skirt upwards and left it after fully folding it. Being tight it easily got stuck around her waist. Pushing her by her back I made her lean onto the table. She did what I ordered or made her do without any resistance, I looked at the shiny light blue panty with a hole just in centre from where I could easily see her pussy. " You already estimated this, didn''t you??", my tone turned down as I asked her with a lost smile. " You really thought we won''t", she said with a teasing smile while moving her neck backwards. " Well... I can''t counter that. Let''s start then", I said while giving her a spank. Without anymore words I pointed my penis just in front of her pussy and slowly inserted it inside her wet soft pussy. " You were really hungry", I said feeling those wet folds. " Who won''t, you''re weapon is too strong to... anhh.. resist", she said while moving backwards. Her back stuck with me as I pulled her in for a kiss while fondling her breasts above her shirt. She also started moving her ass slowly as I started pushing my cock in and out of her wet hungry folds. Her cunt gripped my cock tightly as I played with her body while making her big ass stick to my nether region. " So... tell me what... you both talked this morning", I asked while pounding her. " anhh... it was really nothing much... ohh... don''t be that fast.. anh... he tried flirting with me and.. angh.... I returned it back by making fun of him... ufff....", she said while getting pounded by me. Picking her up I placed her on the table, she spread her legs and coming in between we continued our play. Phach* phach* sounds kept reverberating around the cabin. I was lucky that I made it soundproof otherwise my moral, simple and honest image would have been lost in front of the workers. " so what did he said..", I asked while continuing to go inside her. " After greeting me... he.. said that he... he... he was almost second in charge... anh... here and if I needed something... ohh... I could ask him for it... yes... yes... faster..", I leaned down as I was close to Cumming, that long blowjob had really worked wonders. I stuck my lips with her and started kissing her, she answered it back wildly. Her soft lips with that strawberry lipstick felt like the softest sweetest things in the world as I sucked and nibbled them while pounding that tight cunt of her. " umm... chu* uww...", she too made a lot of indecent sounds while answering my kiss with even more affection. I kept kissing her while pressing those soft large pieces of flesh hanging on her chest, groping her breasts with both of my hands I kept pounding her as she scratched my back while tightening her grip around my back. Sometimes she gripped my back pulling me tightly while other times she would pull my hair and push my head to tighten the grip of the lips as I ploughed her continuously with my 7.5" inches shaft. A couple of minutes later she started moving her ass wildly while our kissing and groping continued. I was also near cumming so I fastened the pace of pounding. In no time with the last two or three hard thrusts I ejaculated inside her, she too feeling the hot cum moving inside her came the next instant. Her moving stopped as her body tightened. Her legs pointed towards the roof as her whole body tightened and she bit my neck leaving a clear teeth mark there. Her juices too came out fastly as after ten to fifteen seconds her body got loose and she let go of the legs which were wrapped around me. As I took out my cock, a stream of our mixed juices came out of her pussy. " Huff... huff..", she took some deep breaths while lying down on the table. " Tired??", I asked. " You really think that??", she looked at me with a flushed face and replied with a knowing look. " Well, I still have time for one more round", I said and listening it she quickly got up. " I''ll be on top this time", she said bouncing at her place and her already opened shirt presented a good view of the physics example hanging on her chest inside her thin bra. The next moment I laid on the table and she got on top of me, pointing my cock just below her she sat on top of it slowly. I could feel her hot wet inner walls slowly griping my shaft inch by inch. " Come here", I asked her to stoop down. She did so, lying her breasts on top of my chest a new round of fun started as she jumped on top of me continuously. ???????? " He''s good but.... too innocent for... anh... someone like me... I need someone like... you.. who could control me... ohh...", she said with one last thrust as after that her body vibrated and she fell down on top of me loosely. She had came but I was still not done. " My turn now", saying that I picked her up and took her to one of the side walls and made her stand straight. Taking one of her legs in my hand I held it in mid air and pushed my cock deep inside her. She wrapped her hands around my neck and leaned on me, lying her head on my shoulders she let me do what I wanted. Fifteen minutes later I was near cumming, " I''m almost there", I said while gripping her big ass and pushing it hard making our nether region collide hardly making even louder indecent sounds. " Me too... anh... yes...", she pulled my face and kissed my lips while I gripped her ass and played with it. In between our indecent lewd kissing and hard pounding we naturally came quickly without any protection, I ejaculated deep inside her. Our mixed juices dripped down her pussy to the mat and all over her thighs as we both took deep breaths in post orgasmic bliss. " We need to clean this up", I said after regulating my breath. " I''m spent for now and can do nothing, not even coding", she said while leaning onto her chair. " Do I have to clean all this alone", I said with an annoyed expression. " Nah babe! they''ll do this", she typed something on her mobile and someone knocked on the door. " Go, open the door first", I was trying to dress up quickly when she asked this. " Do you know who came", I asked while stopping in the middle of wearing my pant. " They are my bodyguards and they do everything for me, even upto washing my clothes", she said shrugging her shoulders. " Then atleast wear your clothes properly", I had some doubts about the integrity of her bodyguards but I let it go as for that time it was a matter of concern for her only. " Why?? They had even seen me in towel only so this is not much", she said with an expression as if all that was normal. " What!!?? I don''t want this to happen again, I don''t like for my girls to be seen by anybody", I raised my voice lightly. " What are you saying, don''t act like a child. Oh sorry I forgot you''re still a child", she laughed it off. " I''m not joking Veronica", I said seriously. " OK OK, remember that I''m still not your girlfriend so don''t act cocky. We are friends with mutual benefits in between", she said while correcting her dress. " Veronica... I know I''m immature, clingy and possesive but it''s because I really care about my loved ones. I try my best to support my close ones and do my very best for them. The same goes for you too, I''ll try my best to not let you go but if you still insist then it would be your decision only. I respect you and your skills but I too have some limits, I would never tolerate for my partner to be seen without clothes or improperly dressed by anybody else than me so please keep that in mind", I said and moved to open the door after getting dressed. " OK OK don''t act cocky, I am not obliged to follow your orders", she still put on her clothes properly and corrected her hair, then turned around towards her laptop. '' He feels like that for me... yes.. I didn''t knew he would be this possesive towards me but he is. Looks like I do have chances with him'', Veronica turned around and thought in her mind. I went and after opening the door those guards quickly entered and closed the door. They also had some cleaning equipments with themselves. What I was unable to see was the flushed face of Veronica which formed after she turned around. Closing the door they quickly cleaned the room and went out. I was still thinking about my words and because of that and work, I and Veronica didn''t talk for the next hour. After about an hour Veronica got up and told me that she was going back to the hotel. I just hummed lightly and nodded then she left off. Just like that we two parted our ways that day, after finishing the work for the day I returned back at about 6:30 p.m. ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. PEACE!!!!!!! Chapter 67 67: The college cutie... THIRD PERSON POV- ''It''s been so long!!'', a girl lying on the bed in the hostel of one of the most prestigious college in the country was lost in her thoughts. Taking her phone out she fiddled with it, after unlocking the phone she looked at the wallpaper for fifteen seconds then taking the phone near her mouth she kissed the wallpaper. A photo of Ritik with nothing on top while a jeans on the lower half was present. His abes were clearly in view and with that chiseled physique and that sexy face, the photo was a real lady killer. Opening the gallery the girl tapped something and opened one of the hidden folders, what appeared were more than 50 different photos of Ritik in many type of clothings and some of them without the upper wears too. " I miss you so much", words left her mouth and suddenly realising that she had said those out loud she got up from the bed, checking around the room and finding silence she let out a relieved sigh*. Zara, after coming to her dream college became the top talk of the college. A new cute girl with glasses and a well fed busty body was obviously the most preferred from the seniors. She was very serious with her studies and had already made her goal to complete her studies as soon as possible and then join Ritik''s company in some high post so that she too can become one of his closest and that too not only as a burden. First day, she went in the class and looked at the large classroom with a long row of studying chairs and students. Being nervous she looked around for an empty seat and easily found many of them. Thinking for some seconds she moved towards the one in the front but on the side. She had only walked some steps when a tall boy with a somewhat cute face came in front of her, " First day??", he asked. " Ye.. yes", she stuttered because of his sudden appearance. " Mine too, wanna sit together", he said with a smile. " It''s the first day of this new batch, so it is obvious...", Zara replied straight in a light voice. " Well yeah, but you didn''t answer my question", he said scratching the back of his head. " No... I like to sit silently in the corner so that I can focus in the class, so please be aside", she replied very politely. " Oh... ok then", he said and moved to the side. Zara knew that boys like this will definitely try to talk her out so she decided to be as straight forward as she can and to maintain a cold image in the class. " Bro... she''s really cute, the cutest I''ve ever seen... and her voice I can''t tell you it''s so...", the boy was sitting in the front bench and his voice almost came to where she was gonna sit. " Hi..", a boy came and sat beside her and greeted her. She just nodded silently and his face turned awkward. " Are you mute, should I bring a remote and press the unmute button", he said and giggled lightly. " That was lame", Zara replied slowly in that cute voice of her. " Oh.. should I try another one then", he replied. " Hey... would you like to sit with me", ignoring his words Zara got up and asked an awkwardly dressed flustered girl who just entered the class and was looking around trying to find some place nervously. The class was almost going to start and was almost full so there was not much seats left to sit. " But... but he''s sitting there already", she answered meekly. " Can you please.... get up, I really want to sit with her", Zara asked pleadingly and the boy could not ignore her request. He got up and went towards the back bench which was empty but only after saying just for you to Zara. Zara shook her head. " Th... thank you", the girl sat down and thanked Zara. " It''s nothing, he was being annoying too, I also wanted to replace him", Zara talked to her in a friendly manner. " Well, anyways what''s your name", the girl asked Zara. " Zara Siddiqui, and yours", Zara asked the girl. ?????????????? After the introduction Zara got to know that Savitri was from Chhattisgarh, a very backward state. Also, her family background was also of the lower middle class thus being the reason for her awkward dressing style. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They easily became friends as Savitri with her average looks and inferiority complex was being too shy to make friends with anybody. The class started with everyone''s introduction and ended with teacher''s motivational speech. The student went out for the next class and the second annoying boy tried talking with her again. Zara moved quickly and reaching the class went on to sit at the corner front seat with Savitri. Two girls were allowed for a single room and the other place in Zara''s room was coincidently still vacant. During the free period Zara went together with Savitri and booked the left out slot. Thus getting a new roommate of her choice. The day went by as one more boy tried to talk his way out with Zara. He was a shy nerdy guy and Zara outrightly denied his request of having lunch together. Eating normal food Zara spent the rest of the day with Savitri. Going back after freshening up Zara went on to study for the next 5 hours straight. In between that Savitri also came with her not so good looking goods. Zara only stood up for her help then talking with her for some time she returned back to studying. After five hours she got up and asked Savitri to go for a walk in the garden in the campus only. Zara wore a lower and a pink top with sneakers and coming out waited for Savitri who came in a simple ghagra choli. Zara told her that it was kind of awkward but she said she always wore clothes like that so Zara agreed to go out but on the condition that Savitri will buy some different clothes for the next time. Savitri just nodded in reluctance . Many of the boys sitting there stared at her as she was new to the area and had the elegant innocent sexy nerdy vibe. Half an hour later she came back, Savitri talked about how awkward it felt for her being stared so much. Zara laughed it off. Then after having their dinner in the hostel canteen they came back. Savitri slept around 10 p.m. while Zara continued studying. ????????????? Simple AF life went on for one month, some boys got Zara''s number and tried their way out with her on chat. She was busy studying harder and harder everyday and thus did not give them much notice. Only replying in simple no more than five word lines. Savitri also became just like her sister. " Yeah mom, everything''s fine, yes I''m eating well. Yeah, I do study. OK, I won''t. No, I won''t. OK then I''ll hang up I need to study", saying that Zara cut the call. " Zara.... don''t you think it''s inappropriate answering your mom like that", Savitri said. " What are you talking about", Zara looked behind at Savitri wearing the tee and plaso that she herself gave her. " um... that... you talk with him so kindly and so lovingly, then you just hang-up on your mother telling her that you have to study", Savitri pointed her finger at the large poster size wallpaper sticking on the wall in front of Zara''s bed with Ritik''s image on it. He was not having a shirt on while had a jeans on the lower. " You won''t understand Savitri, he''s way out of our thinking", Zara said with shiny eyes as if remembering something. Then she moved back and started flipping the book. " Hmph... what''s so good about him, you should not underestimate yourself", Savitri said with slightly annoyed face. " I told you, you won''t understand", Zara said without looking behind. Ding* " Hey Zara, look it''s the fresher''s party", Savitri waved the cracked phone screen in front of Zara and showed a message of the date and invitation of the fresher''s party. " You can go, I would like to study than to go and be a feast to the eyes of those chimps", Zara said without giving the invitation another look. " Please Please Please Zara, agree to it, I really want to go. If you won''t go then I would have nobody with me", Savitri begged. "ughhh... ??????????????? Zara looked in the mirror in front of her, a beautiful and sexy thicc body with applaudable breasts and a great toned ass tightly fitted in a pink glittery one piece with length upto her knees under which her white calves were clearing giving the sexy vibe, came in her view. Her chubby cheeks gave the cutie vibe which amplified her beauty. Savitri from behind looked at the mirror on the reflection of the beautiful Zara with her beauty amplified with that pink glittery party one piece. " You''re really an eye candy Zara", Savitri said shaking her head in resignation. Savitri herself was a tanned short framed girl and with a good dress and makeup she too looked above average kinda beauty. " You are not far behind", Zara said with a smile. " Hah... as if anybody would believe that, OK let''s go, the taxi might arrive any second", coming out of their hostel they went out of the college premises. The party was in a nearby hotel. The taxi dropped them in front of a building with a glass door for entry and a big banner with fresher''s party and their college name written on it. Coming inside Zara became the eye catcher of the party in no time. " If you need any help, I will always be there", one of the seniors said to Zara while she just ate the food. " umm... what is FERA??", Zara said while chewing her food nonchalantly. " Wh... what", the senior got flustered. " Well... it''s a simple third year question", Zara replied shrugging her shoulders. " We... well... I''ll tell you sometime later, I think my friends are calling me", he said while backing off with quick steps. " That was too straight Zara, haha... he got so flustered", Savitri said giggling. " hehe...", Zara smiled cheekily. " Well, who''s not than Zara, I was just looking out for you", the first boy that contacted Zara in her class came. " You were there standing and staring at me for the past ten minutes, 3 minutes ago your face turned sour when that senior came to me, you were unable to hold back anymore and thus tried to talk to me", Zara said straight forward with carefree attitude while chewing her food. " Oh... you caught me haha... I was just messing with you.. well when did you come anyway", he asked Zara. " Don''t you already know", Zara looked at him in the eyes and answered back. " uhh... (scratching the back of his head) well.. yeah I kinda asked about it but... Zara... would you umm... like to dance a little with me, well.. you know we should enjoy the time that we have", the boy said earnestly. " umm.. OK but no touching", Zara said with carefree attitude. " yeah yeah definitely", he said excitedly and stopped talking creating an awkward silence. " Let me eat first, then come and then we''ll do the dance. I also need to go back soon", Saying that Zara continued her thing. " Ah... OK OK, I''ll be back soon", he said going back to his friends. " Wh.. why did you agree to him, don''t you always try to stay away from boys", Savitri asked quite shocked from Zara''s reply. " It''s nothing, I just thought why not try and then leave afterwards. Also, he''s a good scapegoat, don''t you think these boys would move their eyes away from us to him after I''ll dance with him", Zara winked funnily and smiled. " You''re shrewd", Savitri also nodded. ???????????? " Hey... I told you no touchy feely", Zara slapped the coming hand away while dancing lightly. " ouch* can''t you please atleast let me hold hands with you, you still don''t get how much I appreciate you", the boy said while dancing. " You should be honoured that I gave you this opportunity", Zara said with a proud face. " Ha.... OK queen I understand, does a single hand count, I''ll do whatever you want for the next month, I made a bet so please just a single hand", the handsome boy with formals dancing with Zara pleaded. " Huh! then it''s done, you''ll carry out all the books that I want from the library for the next month if I let you dance while holding one of my hand", Zara smirked cunningly. " Really, thanks then", quickly taking the right hand of Zara he tried dancing awkwardly. Dancing for no more than five minutes they came back from the dance floor. " OK I''m going but remember what I told you", Zara said this in front of his friends and thus tried teasing him. " Ye... yes.. definitely, I''ll do that", the boy replied awkwardly as he too got embarrassed with the half complete words of Zara. Coming back Zara and Savitri took off their dresses and makeup and went to bed directly. " Savitri... don''t make any sound now", Zara, putting her index finger on her lips indicated Savitri. " Again??", Savitri said getting slightly annoyed. It was about 8:30 in the eve. ring* ring* ring* ring* toot* Ritik- Hello Zara- Hi, what are you doing Ritik- Well, thinking of you Zara- Really(excitedly) Ritik- Why won''t I Zara- You already have Shanaya and Sania then why would you wait for my call Ritik- No bae, none of them are like you Zara- I know!! (smile) Ritik- What were you doing, you had your dinner already??? Zara- No well it was fresher''s today so I went there. You know what happened, I was like the magnet, so many of the boys were staring at me Ritik- wait... (stopping her talk) I told you to be aware of them, they all have ulterior motives and nothing else, you should understand this small thing baby why don''t you get it Zara- giggle* it''s so cute hearing you getting flustered Ritik- I''m serious Zara Zara- But I''m not hehe* I''m missing you Ritik... (voice slowed down) Ritik- why not come here, when would you be free, I could come and bring you here for some time Zara- No! I want to study for now, I really want to help you in your work Ritik- Heh! I told you that you can directly join the company, I''ll teach you myself and we''ll together run this business Zara- No I will develop my abilities myself and will help you then Ritik- OK if you want it then... Zara- so how was your day, mine was the same boring routine as daily Ritik- ugh... just the regular home to office... Zara- Ritik.... (2 sec. silence) confess to me Ritik- heh!? really(smirk) Zara- Yes please!! Ritik- I love you, I love you a lot, I love you so much Zara - giggle* hehe* I miss you so much Ritik ..... ..... .... ... .... .... they talked for about half an hour until Shanaya jumped on Ritik and hang-up after shouting at Zara for so much talking. Zara shook her head with a smile reluctantly. Zara turned her face and saw Savitri hiding her face in the pillow. Zara giggled and went to study. ??????????????? A month passed by, " you''re so annoying ugh...", the boy who was trying to woo Zara from the start was sitting beside her and Zara said this after listening to his words. " Please.. I really want to know who is my rival", he asked pleadingly. " ughh... OK but then you''ll leave me alone after that" This past month Zara and the boy whose name was Jay Prit became good friends and Savitri, by mistake omitted something about Ritik in front of him. It had been about a week since he started asking for information about Ritik. Taking her phone out Zara showed a beautiful full body picture of Ritik in formal clothes. " I... isn''t he younger..", Jay said being flustered, he knew that the boy was much better than him in terms of looks and physique but he thought that it was a person''s quality which mattered the most so he tried asking some more. After all he got admission in one of the most prestigious academies across India by his own struggle. " So what, he''s way better than any other boy here, I''m going back so don''t follow me", Zara said getting up and moving away. " In what aspect", Jay asked flustered in a loud voice. " Everything", Zara went away without looking back leaving the flustered Jay alone. Some months later, Zara took her resume and gave it to some new company named... . . . . Ritik''s company name in next chapter. It was a bit hard to find a unique and special name but was worth the effort. It''s funny and gives the best impression of what it really is. ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 68 68: Return of Cutie( ? ?? ? ) (*) 3 months passed, 6 December, The company went on track quickly and with the help of Veronica it was much better. In one month we regained the lost customer number and it was only rising continuously. With Veronica''s updates and much better servers we were already on a steady increase of customer count. Still, it was much behind than in my previous life and I was getting the hang of the idea of it''s reason. Still at the moment I was not worried but shocked, I knew we had offered some places for interns and even got some top level first year ones but those all were from some mid to mid-high level colleges, but what I couldn''t believe was that we also got requests accepted from 3 first year interns from the best business administration college of the country. I knew Zara would sign-in for the internship but I thought that she would only do so in the second or third year but.... not only her, two more had also sent their resumes. One being one of the top male student which made it to that college and the other one being the same, one of the top female student. I was shocked, my company was just a super fast rising startup and it was too good to receive such level of interns. Well, it looked like Sumit did a great work in the promotions during the internship. Knock* knock* " may I come in sir" A voice came from outside and just from hearing it a smile got formed on my face. " Please come in", I said with a bit shaky voice because of excitement. With a slight push the gate opened and the cutest girl in my life appeared in front of me. Black chest length hair, cute round face with an even cuter nose and chubby cheeks, a small neck with pretty.... ample size above her curvy waist, a phat ass below that which one would love to spank, then those busty thighs and then the thin calves with small feet below them. All this with the brown crop top, black crop coat and black&white stripped skirt falling only to her lower thigh. Her beautiful legs were in full view. All this with her black stripped styled heel sandal made her fantasmogotically magically cuter than any other girl. [PHOTO UPLOADED ON THE PARA COMMENTS OF FIRST CHAPTER UNDER ZARA''S INTRO] " Za... Zara", I said with a stutter. " Ritik", with this one word her eyes moistened in a second while she stood there motionless. I got up and ran towards her, widening my arms I put them around her and wrapping her in a big tight hug I pushed the door back with my leg closing it in a second. " uw.... sob* sob* I missed you so much sob* you... you know I didn''t even talk sob* sob* much with my parents uww.... I just studied and studied like an idiot sob* sob*", she also put her arms around me and while putting her face on my shoulders she started crying while clearing all her heartfelt emotions out. " Don''t cry babe, you''re here now right... I''m here with you.. don''t cry or I''ll feel bad", hearing my words her sobbing didn''t slowed down even a little but her grip tightened around me. I understood she was emotionally weak at that moment and needed care. Moving my steps lightly I took her to my chair. She followed me without letting go for a second. I sat down and made her sit on my lap, she did it obediently and continued crying for a couple of minutes more, slowly her crying died down as I patted her back and in five minutes she stopped crying and looked at me, her cheeks red with tear marks still staining them. A hot air eminating between us as we both looked at each other 4 inches apart. Slowly our face came closer and closer and closer until..... .... our lips met in unison. Both of us closed our eyes as she leaned her body on me, her hefty breasts pressing onto me making me hot with every passing second. Her hot lips overlaping mine as I rubbed mine over them with my eyes closed. She wiggled her hips in anticipation as our lip locking and rubbing continued. I could feel her soft hips and thighs rubbing over me making my cock tighter than ever inside the pant. Her hands around my neck, my hands around her waist, ours lips locked and rubbing over each other as air around us turned hotter with each passing second. Fifteen seconds later I took my tongue out and slowly and sunsuously put it in her mouth. She let it enter without any interference whatsoever. Starting from her lips I licked her mouth all over, she too answered back by wrapping her tongue around mine as we both rubbed each other without even opening our eyes. "hnnn... umm...", she made some sounds while continuing the immoral act. A couple of minutes later she moved back herself and started taking some deep breaths, she was out of breath. " Huff* huff* huff* I missed you so much", she said looking at me with tears still present in her eyes. " I missed you too, really", I said and pulled her forehead and touched it with mine. " Don''t cry now, you''re here and you''re here for good", I said while looking directly in her eyes and our foreheads leaning onto each other. " Yes...", she answered with a beautiful sincere smile. " Now, tell me who sent you inside", I asked after we moved back while she still sat on my lap. " I... I did it somehow", she rubbed her skirt and said hesitatingly and meekly. " Hey, you didn''t bribe someone right??", I had always took care of immoral act like that in the company so I really wanted to know how she came inside. " I... I don''t want to tell you", she said being stubborn. " Oh really", I said with a sharp smile. " I.... I won''t", she knew I had something in mind so she hesitated a bit but still said this. " Then I''ll do it... knock* knock* I was just about to put my hand inside her skirt when someone knocked on the door. " Who??", I shouted clearly annoyed from the knock. " hehe..", Zara laughed sitting on my lap. " Did any girl came inside Ritik?? I was just interviewing the interns and she dissapeared suddenly", Sumit shouted from outside. " Also, why did you close the door, you know these are busy hours", Sumit continued after stopping for a second and clicking the knob. " Well, I''m coming, wait for a second", I put Zara up and got up myself. Checking out my clothes I looked at Zara and seeing her tears I told her to go to the washroom quickly and wash her face. She leaned over and kissing my cheek she ran back. " Fuxk, she''s really something", I saw myself and looked at the lipstick marks on my face and that big mark on my cheek. I knew I could not hide it anymore as any sane person could understand what we must have been doing. And who was Sumit, the top of the top tier expert in his field. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Taking out my handkerchief I tried removing the stains as much as I can and went to open the door, looking at Sumit standing in front of the gate with annoyed face I pulled him inside. Then again closing the door I moved back. " What are you doing", Sumit asked shocked with the sudden action. " Let''s sit and talk", I said while rubbing my face. " I was just taking interviews of the interns so say it quickly.... wait! don''t tell me she''s your girlfriend too", I had already told Sumit about Shanaya, Sania and Veronica being my girlfriends. He was not believing it and I kissed Veronica in front of him (just a peck that is). He was devastated and even cursed at me but still he understood the situation and after warning me about the situation I''m getting myself into he got back to his work. At the end of the day, he was a practical person. At first he thought I was a simple teenage boy with extra special mind and dreams but slowly knowing me well he understood how unpredictable I am and slowly we two became more of friends rather than colleagues or big brother small brother scenario. " Well.... what should I say, you got that right", I said scratching the back of my head and removing the hand which was trying to remove the lipstick stains all over my face. " You.... you... you... what are you even trying to do", he went and sat on the sofa on the side. " Well, we know each other from school, she was my senior and had crush on me and you know I could never say no to a girl... He cut my words in between, " so you made her your girlfriend", he said with a lost smile. " Well, long story short yes, I did and... Suddenly Zara came out of the bathroom after washing her face, " Ritik, did that person go... wait, I''m sorry sir, I''ll just return to the room, I''ll continue with the interview", Zara stuttered and said quickly after seeing Sumit. " Hey hey, no need to get scared, you''re my boss''s girlfriend, how could I scold you", Sumit said shaking his head from side to side. " How do you treat your subordinates that even the new interns are so scared of you", I said asking Sumit about it. " You don''t understand anything, maintaining some dignity and harsh attitude towards subordinates is also a duty of the boss, I''m not like someone who roams around going from one girl to another", Sumit said with pursed lips. " And still I''m better than you in everything", I said with a smirk. " You''re just better in luck and nothing else", Sumit answered back. " And you''re jealous of that", I smirked even wider. " I''m not jealous I''m worried", Sumit retorted indicating me about him being worried. " Worried about what, your girl that doesn''t exist", I laughed lightly. " I... I... I..", Sumit thought of something to fight back. " umm... can... can I go back, I have an interview", a meek cute voice came between us as Zara said this. "no!" "no", sumit and I answered together. " I.. I mean you don''t need to give the interview, I''ll just help you look around and you can join the department you want, you are his girlfriend and thus my sister afterall", Sumit said clearly trying to act upright in front of Zara. " Heh! she wants to work properly and help me in reaching even higher heights, so she won''t help you with any girl, don''t try to manipulate her", I said with a smirk. " um... what are you saying, I''m just... let''s don''t talk about it for now. Let''s introduce each other I''m.... ????????????? After the introduction and some light talk Sumit got the hang of what Zara wanted. " Well, if you ask me then you can be his secretary for now. That would be the best for you as in that way you can learn all the work as well as be with him. I know it would be difficult at first but with time you would learn everything and would not need to go to college to learn anything. You can even dropout now, that way you can just train here under him and can learn directly from him. I really don''t want to say it but he''s really the best when it comes to business management, there''s a lot you can learn here directly that will never be taught in university. Also, there''s no importance of degree as this is your company too", Sumit said after talking with us for 10 minutes. " Umm... well... if you say so then.. can I Ritik", Zara asked with hesitation. " Well, that''s fine for me, I would also get the best of both sides", I said smiling. " Wait! it is good but don''t indulge on each other for the whole day, the company need you to work", Sumit warned. " Yes yes...", I waved my hand while Zara got embarrased. " Also, I know you''re shameless but I''m not, go and wash those marks, I''m going back to the interview. You can enjoy here till then sis", he said rudely to me but talked to Zara with a smile. A true hypocrite best friend. " So what do you think??", I sat beside Zara on the sofa and asked her while taking her hand in mine. " I.. I''ll do that, you don''t have any problem with it... right??", she asked concerningly. " Why would I, I would love if you join me here after all Shanaya and Sania don''t have this..", I pinched the slight tummy fat on her and pulled her to sit on my lap. " Ahh... what are you doing", she tried pushing my hands away. " OK now, Take the books that I''m telling you now from that shelf, throw the books away that were taught in your college and just read these books from the start to end and ingrain everything it has in your mind, you yourself could start a business with these. I would do my work till then and then I''ll take you home, let''s enjoy the night tonight to our fill", I said moving her up, I too got up and taking out some books I gave them to her and moved to my chair to continue what I was doing. Zara also leaned back on the sofa and got lost in her thoughts, I knew she had a lot in mind as the decision she took was too sudden and that''s why I gave her that whole afternoon for her to think about her decision. We still had a long day after. ~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~ Go to the first chapter and like Zara''s photo in her intro''s paragraph section. It only takes <<30 seconds to do so. Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 69 69: Zaras friends " I''ll come back later", Zara said as she stood up to go back to the interview room. " OK, but don''t go anywhere else, you''re going back with me today", I said and moved my gaze back to the files. " Yeah", Zara said and went outside. ????????????? " Where were you", you know that strict boss shouted at us and then went away to find you. I don''t know what happened but he came back with a rough mood too, look at him now going hard at the interns", Jay said to Zara after she came back while many interns looked at her with angry faces. "It''s my turn I think, shit** nervous* nervous*", Savitri tried to be calm. " It''ll be all right, don''t think too much", Zara patted her shoulder and motivated her. " Yeah!!", Savitri calmed down and went. " Jay, you wanted to meet my boyfriend, right??", Zara said to Jay whispering in his ears. " Hmm?! where did this come from. You were from Jabalpur right?? then what will that kid do here haha..", he laughed lightly making fun of me. " I told you to not crack jokes at him", Zara pinched his waist hard. " OK OK, don''t pinch me to death now ouch*", he said while trying to move Zara''s hand away from his waist. " He works here, I''ll let you meet him after the interview session", Zara said with a mysterious smile. " Oh! so what does that little fellow do here, serving drinks haha..", he again did that. " Hmph... you''re trying to act cool, let''s see when you meet him would you still be this confident", Zara said with an annoyed look. " OK let''s see", the interviews went on for hours and ended at about 4:00 p.m. " You all can rest here for some time or leave as you like, just don''t make too much sound, thanks for Interning in our company, I wish you all success and a promising future ahead. Thank you", Sumit said and returned back to the office. " So tiring", Jay leaned back on the sofa and said in a dry voice. " So how did it felt?", Zara asked smiling while looking at Savitri and Jay. " I was here just because of looking at why you filled the form for internship in this startup, but I think I started liking this place, it''s not that big of a company but I like the environment here. Oh! one more thing, when can I meet that so called boyfriend of yours", Jay said while getting straight. " He''s not free like us, he''s still got a lot of work", Zara said without mutch emotions. " You''re telling me he can''t even give you this much time, don''t tell me he''s not excited to meet you after so long", Jay said in a teasing tone. " You... OK then, let''s see if you could still act cocky after meeting him", Zara said and stood up. " Let''s go then", Jay too stood up and said with a cheeky grin. " Hmph.. let''s go Savi, you always wanted to know why he''s special right?? you''ll understand after meeting him", Zara ignored Jay and pulled Savitri and went out. Pulling Savitri with her Zara went out and Jay followed. Coming out of the interviewing room Zara saw Sumit talking with someone. She went and tapped on his shoulder. " Brother Sumit, I want to go to his cabin", Zara asked Sumit not being scared of him like everyone in the interview room. Jay was shocked with how casually she talked to the boss. " Um... wait for sometime, he''s in a meeting with someone, should I call someone, don''t you feel hungry", Sumit asked formally. " um... yes I do feel hungry can you please ask someone to bring a burger or something like that. Do you want something Savitri, don''t hesitate brother Sumit is really nice", Zara asked sincerely. " I... I... OK, burger for me too", Savitri said hesitatingly. " Well then, brother Sumit can you please order two burgers for us", Zara asked Sumit with a smile. " Yeah, you can wait there, someone will bring it to you in 10 minutes, I''m a bit busy so we''ll talk later, I''ll tell you when Ritik gets free", Sumit said and went away somewhere. " Let''s wait for some time there", Zara pulled Savitri to the sofa on the side. Jay gulped hard and followed behind her. " Za.... Zara, do you know that interviewer, you could have told me sooner", Jay said with astonishment. " I know a lot of people, do I need to tell you everything. Also, if you are so shocked just from this then I can''t even imagine how would you react after meeting Ritik", Zara said this and a smile appeared on her face as she talked about me. " Hey, don''t act so cocky. Also, why didn''t you asked me if I wanted something to eat, I''m hungry too", Jay said with wronged eyes. " Hmph.. if you want something, go and get it yourself, do you want a girl to feed you now", Zara said with a cunning smile. " Huh! damn cunning fox, I really want to see what''s so special about this Ritik is", Jay leaned back on the sofa and crossing his arms he looked at the side. " Zara, I''m also curious what your boyfriend does now, can''t you tell me about it", Savitri asked. " Wait for some time, you''ll eventually know everything", Zara said mysteriously with a smile. ????????????? 9 minutes later the burgers arrived, Savitri shared her with Jay and about 10 minutes later Sumit came. " He''s free now, you can go and meet him", Sumit said to Zara. " Yes, thank you", Zara got up and the three of them followed behind Sumit. ?????????????? POV JAY-- I had always been a studious guy who never looked much towards the other gender or some improper things like the guys my age usually do. This all changed after I got admitted in the best business university after getting one of the best grades all over the country. The first day I went to class, I made some friends. Most of the students came there were studious type so I made friends quickly. We were just talking when suddenly a girl entered the class. I always had a thing for slightly buxom body and the girl that entered was the epitome of what one would describe as such. From her hair to her chubby cheeks and then to her perfect body, her chest as well as her buxom. I got infatuated and only got back from the dazed state when one of the boy shook me. I told him to wait and went to the girl to talk to her. I was real nervous as I had never been so straight forward with any girl, it was only vice versa as I was studious as well as good looking so most of the times only the girls approached me. I tried talking to her but from the small talk with her I understood she was the cold type girl who doesn''t like to talk much with others. I went back and then saw some other boy tried talking with her, I got frustrated but seeing his unusual situation I knew she had outrightly rejected his advances. Like that I tried to talk and bond with her for a month but it didn''t feel like I could. Then the time of freshers arrived, I wore something trendy and prepared myself the best I can. I saw seniors approaching Zara and many boys feasting on the girl of my dreams, Zara. But it was all in vain as I was the one who got the chance to dance with her but at a severe condition. Even if I couldn''t touch her, I was still able to dance with her. Later, we both became good friends, we fought, we laughed and enjoyed our time until she participated in an internship programme. It was not much of a shock as a lot of students from our college starts interning from their first year of college but she filled the form of a particular very fast and I mean real fast rising startup. It was a great choice for some mid tier college but not from ours and it was shown as no one other than her from our college filled their form. I asked her why she did so but she never answered. To know her secret I too filled the form and joined the internship programme. Her one and only friend also joined us in this. The same friend who by mistake had told me that Zara had a boyfriend younger than herself. I was frustrated but tried to find out who it was but I failed miserably. Like that we all came to the internship company and now are going to meet her so called boyfriend. With each step my heart was thumping loudly. That was because the interviewer himself was taking us to his room. Also, the interviewer talked to Zara so respectfully that I got goosebumps during that. I was getting really nervous. ??????????????? POV BACK TO ME--- Reaching in front of the cabin Sumit turned around and looked at the trio. "You can go in yourself now. I''ll leave you for now", he said. Coming near Jay, Sumit leaned over to his ears, " Don''t try too hard, you can''t fight him. If you try to snatch his girl then I''m sure you would not like your end. He looks kind but don''t fall for his harmonious face. Just an advice from your senior and if you still want to try it out then you can try out with Zara", Jay gulped hearing his words and stood motionless. Sumit went away with a kind smile after saying so. " What are you doing there, let''s go inside", Zara called out. " Ye... yes..", Jay shook his head and came to Zara. click* Without knocking or something Zara opened the door directly. " I told you to knock first", I said without putting my head up as I thought it was some worker who entered. " Baby...", Zara said sensuously. Hearing that voice a smile appeared on my face as I looked in front and saw Zara with a boy and a girl standing in front of me. The girl looked very nervous and even a bit scared. The boy was even worse, he had a terrible expression on his face, it was as if he was about to cry just that moment. " I wanted to introduce you to my friends, they came with me to participate in the internship here", Zara came to me with happy bouncy steps and sitting on my lap she put her hands around my neck and looked at the two with a satisfying happy smile. " Hey guys...", I waved my hand awkwardly finding it hard to talk to them with such terrible expressions. " H.. hi sir, nice to meet you", Savitri bowed looking at me. " Don''t bow Savi, he''s not that tough to his subordinates, am I right Ritik", Zara said looking at me with a happy expression. " ugh... yeah...", I said awkwardly finding all the situation very..... different, the guy still looked with that same terrible expression on his face. " Hey man...", I waved my hand at him. " H... hi.. I.. I''m Zara''s friend Jay, nice to meet you, I would be interning under you for some time so please take care of me", Jay somehow uttered these words. " Yeah... I know it''s kinda.... not that big of a company to get students from your college but I''m happy that you chose this, I''ll help you as much as I can", I said while pressing Zara''s ass under the table. " What about you miss, won''t you introduce yourself to me", I asked Savitri while Zara squirmed lightly from me playing with her ass. " Ye... yes.. My name is Savitri Bai, I completed my twelfth from xyz school, I joined the college and currently doing..... " Hey hey hey, wait a minute, don''t be nervous, please sit here both of you. Let''s talk properly. Also, are you gonna sit here for the whole time", I indicated them to sit in front of me in the chair and asked Zara. " Yes... do you have a problem with that. Also, don''t you think I should get some prize after all I brought you two top level interns from the best of the best", Zara asked while trying to restrain my hands. " Let''s talk about that later, you can ask something if you want to know about me. That way we can better understand each other", I said as both of them sat in front of the black glass table. " umm... please don''t be offended sir but can I ask how can you work in such a high position and that too in such a rapidly rising company", Jay asked after thinking for some seconds. He had a loosen out face. " Didn''t you tell them that I started this company", I asked Zara. " Wh... what", the colour from Jay''s face faded away as his expression turned gloomy while Savitri had a shocked expression. " Sorry sir... I would like to take my leave for now", Jay got up and asked to go back. " wai...", without giving me a second to speak he went back with his head down. " What''s with this boy", I said looking at Zara. " He was hitting at me from the first day, later we became good friends but he continued his advances, I always treated him as a friend and told him that I have a boyfriend but he compared you with him, he''s studious and good looking but I know there''s no one out there like my Ritik so I brought him here to meet you", Zara said rubbing her cheeks on mine. " huh! so it''s like this, I feel bad for the boy. Wait! didn''t he do something improper to you??", I said with a frowned face. " No no, he''s a nice guy, it''s just that I was too hot and he got infatuated", Zara said waving her hair with proud expression. " My Zara is special", I said putting my hands around her waist. " Wait, do you have a place to stay", I looked at Savitri who was trying to look anywhere other than the PDA in front of her. " uh... yeah... I.. I would be staying in a hotel room", Savitri said stuttering. " Ritik, please arrange something, that hotel is really cheap and uncomfortable", Zara asked. " Well, you won''t have a problem staying with a boy right?? he''s the nicest person I know and he''s really... wait, I''m talking about the interviewer, he''s got a big place to stay", I asked. " ugh....", Savitri didn''t reply. " She''s from a backward state Ritik, it''s not good for her to stay with a man you know", Zara said while rubbing my collar lovingly. " I assure you he''s a nice person and you would never found a place like that to stay. Also, just don''t tell your family about you staying with him. You need to develop your mentality if you want to join this field of work", I said to both of them. ??????????????? After some time it was decided that she would stay there, Sumit was called over and was asked for that. He didn''t had a problem and after some time only I and Zara were left in the cabin. It was 6 in the eve and I decided to wrap up my work. After doing so we decided to go back to the house where the two teenagers awaited us. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 500K views special mass release. Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 70 70: The Situation (^_^?) (**) ding* dong* ding* dong* "Coming..", Shanaya shouted from inside. Opening the door she saw Zara standing alone. " You... what are you doing here", Shanaya stuttered seeing Zara there. " Won''t you welcome me, I came so far just to meet you", Zara said in a teasing manner. " ugh... yeah come in, Ritik''s not here so you have to wait for some time", Zara said calling her in. " ugh... I thought it would take longer, I think you changed a bit well... you became more thoughtful. You can come out Ritik, the play''s over. Your girlfriend put off the plan", Zara said annoyingly. " Hi Sana", I came out from the side, waving my hands at Shanaya. " Why''s she here, no no how is she here??", Shanaya asked dazed from sudden intrusion of Zara in her life. " Well... you see, she''ll be joining the company as my secretary from now on and... " OK OK come in let''s talk inside", Shanaya called us inside. ?????????????? " So you''re saying she''ll be living with us from now on", Shanaya asked. " Yes..", I said. " well... I don''t like it but what could I say", Shanaya shook her head with a defeated smile. " Let''s talk about the rules, Sania and I go to school, Ritik goes to work so you''ll be incharge of... " OK OK I''ll do that", Zara said satisfied with the talk. " Also, Sania streams during 5 to 7 in the eve so don''t open that room", Zara said pointing to one of the bedroom. Zara nodded like an innocent child. ????????????? "OK OK, the formality''s over, I am very hungry so please Sana prepare something for me, I''ll take a bath till then", I said getting up. " OK I''ll heat the food up and you can wait for sometime here", Shanaya said to Zara. With that I moved inside the bathroom. A couple of minutes later I heard a click* sound. Who other can it be, Zara had infiltrated my privacy. " Woah! damn those are great", I said looking at the two big stone apples(???) in front of me. Looking at my shocked smiling expression Zara formed a smile on her face and came towards me with her bonkers flailing up and down. Coming under the shower with me already standing there she too started getting wet, coming near me she stood just in front of me, with her heavy breathing her chest went up and down in anticipation making her breasts touch my body and thus giving the soft touch of them. " can''t wait??", I looked at her eyes and asked. " no!", she said breathing slightly haggard. " come here", I took her chin and pulled it up for a kiss. Moving my lips I put them over her lips and started grazing them over. Starting as a simple touch of those four soft petals it quickly turned into a lustful fight for supremacy. I extended my hands to her proud breasts mushing onto my chest which left no place for even a small ant to go between them. Groping onto them I started pressing them lightly, all the while continuing the kiss. Our hot breathing directly transferred onto each other''s face as our kissing turned lustful with tongue involved and both our hands worked on other''s body. My left hand groped her right breast, pressing it gently at first enjoying the softness and suppleness it had then going onto pressing and groping it fast, those were really a very good pair of bonkers. Their softness, their size, their suppleness, their looks had no match. My right hand worked on that meaty thicc ass of her while her hands took hold of my eager soldier, moving its foreskin to and fro making it wait eagerly for its turn to come. My cock was constantly poking her soft tummy. " uhhnn...", I received a moan inside my mouth as I pinched her nipple. I continued working on her as the water kept falling over us. Couple of minutes later, feeling her almost choking because of the kiss I grazed my lips and moved them towards her cheeks giving her time to catch her breath while I myself continued playing with her body. Groping those beautiful busty tits, pressing and playing with that meaty ass and slowly coming down from her soft lips to her neck. " Anh... oh..." She let out another sensual moan as I kissed and nibbled on her neck leaving some visible love bites. Slowly coming downwards I kissed and bit on her collarbone, then to the slight fat below the collarbone then reaching her breasts I took her left nipple in my mouth while cupping the right one with my hand. She wrapped her hands around my head as I started biting and nibbling on her tiny beads like nipples. She kept pushing my face onto her beautiful big breasts while enjoying my touch over her other breast and ass. After having my fill I moved down again. Slowly biting her soft tummy I left some more bite marks on her as she hummed in anticipation as my hand had already started playing with her pussy. Moving down I stopped my face just in front of the clean-shaved moist beautiful puffy pussy. " I can''t wait!!", saying that out loud Zara pushed my face onto her anticipating pussy. Without much thoughts I started licking her beautiful petals as well as the crack which was in the centre of two soft lower lips of the cutie. My hands stayed on her breasts and played with them, just about 30 seconds later I slowly bit on her clit and she, with her hands pushed my face hard onto her pussy and spasmed a long squirt which continued raining for 10 seconds after which her body lost control and she fell down. She was lucky that I was quick and caught her otherwise that would had led her to the hospital. " So... so good..", she said while lying in my embrace as her legs vibrated in ecstacy of the post-orgasmic bliss. " I think we should go out", I said taking her up in a princess carry and quickly coming under the shower and washing away the sweat. " Do whatever you want, I am not going down now", Zara said holding onto my neck while continuing lying on my princess carry. I shook my head in resignation and a couple of minutes later after standing under the shower like a dummy I moved outside, nude with my pillar standing straight. Putting down the nude Zara on the sofa in between the astonished gaze of Shanaya I became embarassed. click* Suddenly the bedroom door opened, Sania came out and looked at the embarrassing scene of me standing there with my cock risen up and Zara lying nude on the sofa while Shanaya looking at all this with an awkward gaze. " Fuxk...", I said being very embarassed with the whole situation. That was not all as the very next second... click* " SURPRISE..." " SURPRISE..." Maya and Natasha opened the main door with the key I''ve given to them before. I didn''t knew why they came but they came at the most awkward time. Even they got embarassed with the situation they saw. I, standing nude with my dick standing straight. Zara, lying nude on the sofa with red cheeks. Shanaya, looking astonished with the situation. Sania, standing at the bedroom door looking at us awkwardly like some exhibitionists while Maya and Natasha standing at the door with two big bags in each of their hands. " FUXK! I''ll come out after getting dressed", saying that I quickly ran back inside the bathroom. " I... I too would dress up", getting up Zara also ran back inside the other bedroom where her bag was kept. Maya and Natasha looked at each other and started laughing out loud. ??????????????? " I would only like to believe it, I don''t want my son to be an exhibitionist", Natasha said with a fake worried face. " You''re still not believing me", I insisted. The six of us namely Shanaya, Sania, Maya, Natasha, Zara and me myself were sitting on the sofa and couch and were talking about what was happening before the two milfs entered the place. I tried arguing about the incident while both the milfs teased me, Zara and the two girls. " I still can believe that he might be trying to do something like that in the open but I didn''t knew my innocent daughter also became a pervert", Maya said looking at Shanaya with a worried face. " Wh... what did I do, it was these two who were so open", Shanaya retorted pointing at me and Zara. " Zara, you too I thought you were a shy studious girl but you did something like that", Natasha snickered while saying it to Zara. " He.... he was the one who took me out without clothes, I... I didn''t wanted to do it like that", Zara retorted. " You... you were the one who entered the bathroom yourself right?? so why are you moving out of the situation. You caused the whole situation", I pointed at Zara. " Well, it''s all OK but Sania seemed to enjoy the situation quite a lot", Maya snickered. " I... I just came out after streaming, they... they were already in such a situation, I didn''t knew about it", Sania tried to have her way out. " OK OK, it''s all my fault, I was the one who did all that. Now, my dear lovely ladies, can you tell me how are you here and that too without telling me anything about it", I asked the two milfs i.e. Natasha and Maya. " You really don''t know why we are here??", Natasha asked with a questioning look. " Well yeah... why would I know??", I answered hesitatingly. " Well, OK then keep guessing, till then take the reason as we are here to spend the free time with the girls. Won''t you young girls join us", Maya answered and asked the three girls. " Yes!" " Definitely" " O.. OK", Shanaya and Sania shouted looking happy and excited about meeting their favourites after so long. Zara hesitated and looked at me for a second but then looking at me nodding she answered with a smile. " OK then let''s plan something for tomorrow. Also, you should bring water for your elders", Natasha said with authority. I got up and moved towards the kitchen to bring some water, after filling some glasses I put them in the tray and brought them to the girls. They were planning something while whispering but became straight and silent when I arrived making me cautious about their plan. " Good work. There''s one thing more, today''s food will be cooked by you only. You should have these etiquette when you are visited by your elders", Maya said with the same authoritative tone as Natasha. " Wh... what are you saying??", I retorted. " She''s right", Shanaya said. " Yeah, I''d love to taste your hand cooked food", Zara said. " Me too", Sania joined the party. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " OK(clap) so it''s decided, go in the kitchen and prepare something quickly. I and Sister Maya are very hungry after the journey", Natasha said while pushing me. " But I have a lot of work to do", I insisted and tried to find my way out. " no excuses" " yeah, no excuses" " she''s correct" " yeah" " OK now go back in the kitchen" All the girls were on the same track and at last I was pushed in the kitchen to shed tears while cutting onions. Whisper* Whisper* Whisper* Slight whispering from outside continuously came but I was unable to decipher even a single word from it. ???????????????? " At last! you all can start now", putting the last plate on the table I wiped away the sweat on my forehead and said to all the ladies present there. " Well, looks delicious" " Yeah" " Let''s start then" " I want that dish" " I want the red one" Like that we started eating. ????????? Burp* Maya burped and rubbed her tummy with her hand, then leaning on the chair she giggled and praised the food. " Don''t think there''s another chance of me cooking food for 6 people. It''s too much trouble and takes too much time", I said annoyed at the work they made me do. " Don''t say like that chew*, it shows how much munch* you care about us gulp*", Natasha said while eating. " Yeah munch*" " True gulp*" " Correct chew*", other girls replied one after the other. " Say whatever you want, I won''t do it again", I said and continued eating without beting an eye to anyone of them. " Hmph... rude" " I''m filled"... Like that the dinner was over. ??????????????? " Come Zara, have a seat", I patted my thighs like a pervert while all the ladies''s eyes fell on me. We all were sitting in front of the television, Natasha and Maya lying side by side on the couch while I, Shanaya and Sania on the large sofa. Zara was uncomfortably sitting on the couch somewhere between the Milfs legs so I found it funny and asked her so. Hearing my words Zara thought something for some time and stood up with a shy and embarassed face, she moved her face around and looked at the girls watching my action of patting the thigh. With slow steps she moved towards me and at last sat on my thigh in between the eyes of four other beautiful ladies. Natasha and Maya just smirked and laughed lightly then turned their faces towards the television but the younger two had some not so favourable look on their faces. I did not look at them anymore as they had already troubled me enough with the food and teasing for the past hours. I was sitting, leaning on the sofa just in my printed boxers and loose tee without any underpants whatsoever. Zara was just wearing a girly boxer with a simple panty which were hardly covering half of her thicc thighs while on the upper she just wore a simple white loose tee with nothing inside. I put my arms around her soft waist just after she sat on my thighs, pulling her closer and making her sit just above my groin I placed her soft ass just above my stick which was slowly rising. She fidgeted but did not reject my move. I pulled her back and made her lean onto me and said in her ears slowly, " Sit silently", she turned her face towards me and I looked at her beautiful cute face with a smile. After 3 seconds she nodded and turned her face forward to look at the television in front of her. I slowly started touching around her tummy while hugging her waist. Slowly taking my hands above her waist I brought them to her breasts, starting to grope them I started fondling her breasts. Little by little I got too lost in the moment and without caring about the audience around us I crept my hand inside her boxer. " OK, let''s go to sleep, we are very tired. Everything can be left for tomorrow", Natasha suddenly got up and with a loud clap brought me and Zara back from the dazed state we were lost in. " Mom, this is too much. I know you''re trying to tease me but I want my private time too... " Are you trying to go against me, I''m serious I want to rest. I didn''t knew when you grew so much Ritik you really don''t listen to me now", she cut my words in the middle and said. " Yes Natasha, he''s grownup and had started showing his true colours", Maya said from the couch while snickering. " You... mom... you are... OK I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me in the night I have a lot of work tomorrow", I said and moved towards the bedroom. " Wait! (I stopped my steps) you''re going to sleep in the other bedroom, we girls will sleep in the main large bedroom", Natasha said pointing to the main bedroom. " Really mom?! OK do as you like. I don''t know why you''re acting like this but I really don''t like it", I went inside the bedroom and taking a pillow and a bedsheet I moved towards the vacant smaller bedroom. After I went to sleep, " Let''s go girls, we have to prepare the surprise" ~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~ 500K+ views special mass release. Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 71 71: BIRTHDAY BASH!!!! Blast* Pop* Hearing the loud sound I quickly got up, stood on my legs and looked around the room. " HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU....." ¡Á5 Shanaya, Sania, Maya, Natasha and Zara were standing in front of me, surrounding me from all sides while singing the birthday song. I rubbed my sleepy eyes and opened them to have a proper view, looking at the smiling faces I too smiled and moved my step. The very next moment I felt a small cake coming right at my face. I could had easily dodged that but I didn''t. The beautiful smiling faces stopped me from doing that. Sania pushed and rubbed the small cake all over my face making the whole cake stuck perfectly at my face. " Haha..." ¡Á5. Everybody started laughing at that. I too only removed the cake in front of my eyes and let the remaining stuck on my face. " Thank you mama", I ran to Natasha and took her in a tight hug making my cake stuck on her dress, ears and hair too. " Hey!! it''s your birthday, don''t paste it on me", Natasha said this but still patted my back. " You have someone else waiting for you too", Maya looked at the other direction and said it with a sour look. " Yes yes, very very thank you for coming and greeting me, I love you a lot", I moved and took the thicc milf in a tight hug. Picking Maya up I made her stick to me making her large boobs mush onto my chest. " I''ve got a gift for you", Maya said in my ear while enjoying my tight hug. Loosening the hug I let her down and looked at her expectantly. " Don''t look at me like that, I know you earn a lot now so this might not be much for you but I had done my best for this so please accept this gift", Maya took out a small box from her backpocket. " hmm..", I looked at the box with curiosity and quickly opened it. I thought she might had packed some ring or something like that but it was totally out of my expectations. It had a key in it and I could easily read the bike name written on it. It was KTM 890. " This.... how did you get it wait... where''s the bike", I asked too excitedly from such an extravagant gift. " It''s in the parking lot", I did not gave Maya anymore time to talk and ran down. The girls followed behind me. Going down to the parking lot the girls saw me hugging the superbike as if it was my pet and a very special one at that. " This.... this is awesome, oh my god....", I kept hugging and looking at the bike while mumbling something. Scenes of the lazy me from last life kept appearing inside my brain as I looked and touched the bike with infatuation. " Have a try Ritik", Maya came from behind and patted my back. " Yes...", I got up and put the key on the socket. The led screen on the orange dragon lit up. I put my leg around and put if offstand. I touched around the orange tank and could not stop the big awkward fulfilling smile appearing on my face. " I want to sit with you" " No! I want" " m.. me too", the three girls insisted. " It''s the first time I''m driving this beast, I won''t take any of you, just wait here for now", I took out my phone and dialled Sumit''s number. ring* ring* " hmm... who''s calling at this time", Sumit mumbled from the other side. " Your boss, get a driver''s license ready for me tomorrow(perks of being rich) and get ready with your bike suit, I want to try my new bike", I said directly. " I need to sleep now, why don''t we do it tomorrow yawn*", Sumit tried reasoning. " No excuses, I can''t wait for it anymore, just get your lazy ass ready, we''ll take a round around the highway and come back, I''m too excited to stop for tomorrow", I said quickly and insisted. " You''re lazy, your whole family is lazy, OK I''m getting ready come quickly I have to sleep too", he said and cut the call. " hmph... so you''re taking brother Sumit with you", Shanaya retorted. " Yeah, see you all later then, I''ll be back in one to one and a half hour max", with that I started the bike and checking the functions of the bike I went out of the parking lot. " He liked it", Maya sighed with a hand on her chest. " Yeah..", Natasha too smiled from the side. " Mumma... I asked you for a scooty but you rejected me outrightly and now you gifted him such an expensive bike, why these double standards", Shanaya said with puffed up cheeks while crossing her hands in front of her modest buns. " If you can grow a dick and make me lose my sanity in pleasure like he does then I would purchase the bike right now for you giggle*", Maya said with a teasing tone. " MOM!!!", Shanaya shouted and ran back upstairs. " Haha" ¡Á4. " Sania, give these keys to Shanaya, this is for both of you", Natasha took out a pair of keys and gave it to Sania. " ughh... I... I don''t need it", Sania tried rejecting. " Please, it''s a gift from me to both of you, you wanted a single scooty for both of you right?? This is what I should do", Natasha insisted. " Than... thanks a lot Sister, I really can''t believe how much you care about me", Sania hugged Natasha and said with some tears in her eyes. " Hey hey, don''t cry, go and enjoy, tell Shanaya about it too or she might cry all night", Natasha patted Sania''s back. After some seconds of hugging Sania went back to their floor. " Don''t feel out of here, you''re older than all three of them so you should be happy with us too, we also want someone to accompany us", Maya said to Zara. " N.. No auntie, I''m happy after all I''ll get the most time to spent with Ritik right now", Zara smiled brightly. " Well, it''s all well right now then. How are your parents??" ??????????????? VROOM* VROOM* " Fuxk man, it''s awesome", the led screen was showing 103 while I, with a beast shaped green colour helmet on was riding it with a crazy smile. Moving around the almost empty road I rode it fast. The hard wind caressing my whole body. I reached Sumit''s place quickly in no time. Sumit was standing there with a bike suit and looking at the watch for the time while his other hand held a helmet. Vroom* Vroom* Stopping 5 foot before him I pressed the accelerator. Sumit looked at me and came running towards me. " Woah man!!! am I seeing it right, it''s KTM 890 right?? It''s not even launched here (exclaiming everything excitedly) how did you get it, fuxk let me ride it once please", he begged in a very pleading tone. " That''s why I called you, take me through the areas where police stands upto the highway, I want to try it''s power..", I said while moving behind. " Fuxk I''m getting excited, let''s go", he started the bike and pulled the accelerator. zuppp.... zuppp.... Crossing between the other vehicles quickly we reached the highway in no time. " Move behind, it''s my turn", I quickly got down and pushed Sumit behind. " OK OK take it easy, I''m going back myself. Also, don''t drive fast you''re still a noob... wait... oh my godddd I started the bike and only about 10 seconds passed and we were going at 180+. ??????????????? " Be quick, he will arrive any second", Maya said while blowing a ballon. " ughh.. I didn''t even got the chance to try my gift and now I have to do this, it''s so annoying", Shanaya said while decorating the room. A large designer happy birthday sign could be seen stuck on the wall while several kind of decorations like stars, lightings, stickers and lights of different colours are decorated all around it. " I don''t understand how can he like someone like you, he does so much for you and you can''t even wait to ride a scooty for his birthday", Zara smirked while saying it. " ughh... what did you say, he likes me the way I am and I like him that way too, I don''t need to prove it to someone like you", Shanaya retorted. " OK OK do it quickly, he will arrive anytime", Natasha shouted lightly indicating them to work quickly. ??????????????? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After dropping Sumit home I came back to my house. Parking the bike excitedly, I got off and kissed it once. " I''ll call you DRAGON from now on, I''ll modify you and will make you the best in the world and I''ll definitely do that. Whatever it takes", I said and kissed it one last time on the tank and went back upstairs. Click* Blast* I got stunned from that sudden sound and saw the decorated hall. I could not stop myself from having a fulfilling smile appearing on my face. Throwing the party popper away Natasha came running towards me and took me in for a tight hug. " Happy birthday, may God shower will you all the love and success you want", she said tightly hugging me making her breasts push onto me fully. Other girls soon came and we did a tight family(harem(? ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã?)) hug. The next two hours were spent on partying as I groped all of them lewdly even after their resistance. The three younger ones went to sleep. Natasha and Maya were the only ones still up with me till the end. I looked at both of them while indicating something. The experienced duo easily recognised my signals and after giggling lightly they nodded in sync. A lewd smile appeared on my face as I took both their hands and pulled them towards the vacant bedroom. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ 500K+ special mass release. Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 72 72: Fluffy Celebration (***) " Well, let''s see how hard you can treat me now", closing the door I turned around and said while looking at the milfs directly in the eyes. " Come here, I can''t wait anymore", Natasha said and pulled me by my hand. I let myself get pulled by her and quickly putting my arms around her I initiated the kiss. Wrapping my lips around her''s I started sucking on them while enjoying the softest feeling on my chest. " I''m here too", Maya came from the side and started sucking on my neck which sent shivers down my spine. I sucked and nibbled on Natasha''s soft petal like lips while sharing our hot breaths on each other''s face while her arms pulled me closer and tighter with each passing second. " unn.... chu* umm...", sometimes Natasha pulled my hair or did something which showed how horny she was getting. A couple of minutes later I pulled back, " Let''s undress", saying that I quickly took off my tee and with that in no time I was nude while being surrounded by two of the best milfs one could ask for. Seeing the two buxom bodies in front of me I could not stop myself and jumped on the bed while the milfs looked at me with smile on their faces. Closing the distance while being in the middle of them I went towards their breasts. Coming in between them I cupped one-one breast of both of them and started sucking on Maya''s breasts. slurp* " I missed you both so much chu* I was so busy everyday yet wanted to meet you both so much mnh...", I rubbed my whole face above the soft fluffy breasts of Maya while playing with the proudly tight milf breasts of Natasha. Twirling my tongue around the slight brown nipple while sucking it from time to time, sometime biting it and sometime just flicking it with my tongue I kept playing and sucking on Maya''s nipples while she caressed my hair. I fondled the big breasts, starting from the proud modest breasts of Natasha which I fondled pressed and rubbed while pinching and flicking her nipples from time to time. She kept moaning while looking at me sucking on her friend''s breast with infatuation. " I''ll start the main work now", saying that Natasha moved down towards my tightly standing cock. Moving my legs wide open she sat in between them while my focus had moved onto the large special boobs in front of me. I already started playing with the two softest things for me while sucking and nibbling on one of them. " mnh....", I could not stop myself from letting out the voice as a soft hand wrapped around my cock while a tongue licked around it''s head. Starting from the head Natasha started licking my cock all around, from frenulum to balls she went all around while Kissing my cock and slowly rubbing it from time to time. Her hands moved up and down slowly yet sensuously giving me short bursts of pleasure while I kept fondling and playing with the two soft pillows in front of me and getting my head caressed lovingly. plop* I let go of the breasts and it made this sound while I took my mouth back. Moving my gaze up I looked at Maya''s horny face turning light shade of red with all the blood flow. " Suegra...." saying that I moved my lips towards Maya and she answered it back with even more enthusiasm. Quickly moving her face towards me Maya placed her lips over mine and started rubbing them while my hands kept fondling her big buxom and all that while I was getting my cock played and sucked by the most beautiful Natasha. Natasha kissed the head and opening her beautiful mouth she wrapped her sexy lips around my cock. Taking inch by inch inside her she started sucking on it. blob* blob* sounds kept resonating while her breasts flailed around. I was sucking on the soft lips of Maya and playing with her big breasts while Maya, wrapped her hands around my head kept pulling it and tightened the kiss which slowly got tongue involved as we sucked and played lewdly with it. Natasha kept on working on my cock and I even started moving my waist subconsciously after feeling her mouth go up and down but she was still not able to take my 7.5" fully. " I can''t wait... mnhh... I''ll start with it", Natasha moved upwards while still having her hand wrapped around my cock. Maya pulled back and looked at her with slight sour look. Natasha came on top of me and pointing my cock just below her she sat down slowly. "Wait a minute I''ll make it more sexy", Maya said and got up while Natasha already started moving after straddling upon me. I got up and wrapped my hand around her while Natasha was moving with vigor. I touched my forehead with her and while looking at her sweaty face and lustful eyes I said, " I missed you a lot.... mom..", hearing the last word her inner walls tightened around my shaft. That was a secret code which I knew, whenever I made her realise the tabbo relationship she became hornier. " Me too... baby... mnnh... chu* mmm... yeah... ohh...", her breathing turned haggard as the distance between us closed and while wrapping our hands around each other we stuck our bodies tightly like the real monkey mother son duo and were kissing each other without thinking anything else. Moans kept appearing when suddenly a song started playing. < Main jo jee raha hu.... Wajah tum ho...> < The reason for me to live..... is you...> We looked around and saw Maya standing with a Bluetooth speaker and mobile. " It will feel much more sexier like this, well... I thought you two were lost in yourself so you might not even realise it...", Maya teased while Natasha kept moving over me rather slowly that is. " We met after so long... obviously we are hungry for each other", I retorted while moving my waist slowly. " yeah...", Natasha could not speak properly with the waves of pleasure hitting her. " Well... now that you''ve already started then let me help him with his expedition", Maya slowly crawled behind Natasha and made her way towards her breasts, she started playing with them while licking around Natasha''s sweaty neck while Natasha kept going up and down while moaning loudly. " anhhh... it''s... too much, I can''t think... ohh... yes... it''s so hard and... anh... fills me so good.... yes...", Natasha kept going up and down while moaning, our bodies were sticking lewdly while her breasts were pressed against me and she was getting played by her best friend. Just about five minutes passed when Natasha suddenly stung her nails on my back, it did hurt lightly but feeling her obsession I did not react and fastened my pace and in no time Natasha trembled suddenly and a white sticky liquid came out of her pussy. She let loose of her body and leaned on me while I just hugged her. We kissed for some moments and then I put her on the side, moving my gaze to the other hungry lioness eyeing my little brother. " I want you to do the work", Maya said that and laid down beside the heavy breathing Natasha. I got on top of her in between her legs and placed my hard shaft right in front of her entrance. After rubbing it around her wet hole for some time where she moaned in anticipation I slowly pulled back and with one big thrust I thrusted seven inches of mine right inside her. " Ahh.... so sudden.... I''m full.... ohh.... yes... start moving faster... yes...", she started moaning as I started moving in and out of her. I started thrusting wildly while enjoying the loud sensuous moans ringing in my ear. " Want me to play with them", I caressed her waving breasts and said with lustful gaze while pounding her. " YES... suck on them... anh... bite them... yes... just like anhhh...", I accepted her request and started playing with her breasts. Feeling some movements I looked beside me and saw Natasha getting up, she had come back to her senses. " Let me help you", she said and moved down. Suddenly I felt a hand grabbing my balls and saw Natasha playing with them while teasing Maya''s clit. I chuckled and continued pounding the now almost screaming Maya. Too much pleasure caused her to moan louder and louder. I continued pounding Maya while enjoying the caressing from Natasha until I was almost cumming. " I... I''m almost there", I said while biting my lower lip. " wu... anhh... insi... you di... ohhh...", Maya was too lost in pleasure to say anything. " Do it inside us, it''s our safe day", Natasha answered from the back and getting the confirmation I leaned over Maya. Biting her lip and then sucking on them I started pounding her faster, her moans continued until.... I pulled back fully and with a big thrust I put almost all of my penis inside her and started pumping the semen inside those soft inner walls that were trapping my penis tightly. Maya wrapped her hands around me and pulled me closer to her making me lie above her soft thicc body and large modest breasts. While my cock continued pouring it''s content inside her, I bit her neck and with that she could not control it anymore and her body tightened and she started ejaculating herself too. She pulled my hair while pushing my face tighter on her neck making me bite her harder while her body trembled continuously as I poured my thick semen inside her and she too mixed it with her own fluid. It was only two minutes later when she let go of my hair and breathed fast and loud. " You can rest now, I''ll have his cum next", Natasha said while Maya tried regulating her breath. I just smiled at her. Slowly crawling towards me she pulled me up, then standing in the doggy pose she flaunted her ass moving it from side to side. " You naughty adult spank*", I spanked her and positioned myself behind her. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I started railing her from behind as plop* plop* sounds reverberated all around the room while I spanked that meaty ass in front of me. " Haanh... yes... harder... ohh... jus'' like tha...", Natasha kept moaning until suddenly Maya crawled in front of her. " Like me... let''s do it together", Maya said while positioning herself in front of Natasha and opening her legs wide. Being too lost in pleasure Natasha did not think much and taking out the tongue she started licking the puffy clean shaved pussy in front of her. A new round started as I started ploughing Natasha from behind while she sucked Maya''s pussy from her mouth. Both the milfs moaned in pleasure as I too lost myself in the wondrous feeling of carnality at its peak. Five minutes later Maya was unable to bear any weight as her body let loose and fell flat on the bed. I continued going in and out of her using my hard earned flexible back to my best. Maya leaned over and bend over herself just like Natasha in the doggy pose and wriggled her even bigger meaty ass. " The pussy''s hungry", I said and started using my fingers on her hungry hole. I kept fuxking Natasha until 5 more minutes later when she was unable to take it anymore and consummated while trembling lightly, her face was pushed onto the bed sheet making her voice tone down. I moved to the side and came behind the thicc booty waiting for me. Again starting the same big hard thrusts while spanking sometimes in the middle I started fuxking Maya from behind. " I... I too wann... your cu..", Natasha turned around and opening her legs wide asked me to cum inside her. " OK... he''ll cum insi... you... but at least let... me... enjoy...", Maya said breathing inconsistently because of the continuous strokes from behind. I continued my movements until 7-8 minutes later Maya came again and fell flat on the bed, I was also on the verge of cuming so I quickly started using the hole presented just beside me. Coming in between the legs I pushed my waist quickly and inserted my hard cock directly inside Natasha, she opened her eyes wide with the sudden intrusion but accepted it happily as her sweaty face formed a smile while she started moaning beside my ear. I continued going inside her for a couple of minutes and then dumped all my cum inside her. Natasha accepted it all while hugging and kissing me. We continued the session with a double cowgirl which ended in a facial and at last went to sleep at 7:00 a.m. after having a small chat during the post orgasmic bliss. ???????????????? I got up at about 10 in the morning, Looking around me I saw the two milfs lying nude on each of my side with a lot of love bites all over their face, neck and breasts. I looked and found even more love bites on me. '' It will take some time to disappear'', I thought caressing the love bites being the evidence of the hell lot of love the milfs showed a day before. I got up with difficulty while not making the milfs woke up. Taking my clothes I quickly wore them and got out while stretching my body. Unlocking the door I quickly got out and saw Zara mopping the floor. " uhh...", I scratched the back of my head finding it difficult to talk to Zara. " Don''t feel embarassed, I already heard the sounds last night. Also, the girls already went to school so go and get ready for the office there''s no one other than me so you can be assured of not meeting your girlfriend after having fun with her mother", Zara said with wronged voice without looking at me in the eyes. " uhh... yeah... thanks.. well... let''s go to the office after I fresh up", I said and ran inside the bathroom being embarrassed from her words. ??????????????? Coming out of the bathroom I looked around and not finding Maya or Natasha I moved to the kitchen, there I saw Zara cooking something. " Are you still mad??", I went and hugged her from behind while wrapping my arms around her soft waist. " Go sit there, I''m preparing the breakfast", Zara pushed me lightly which did nothing and I was still at the same place hugging her from behind. " Don''t be like this, you''re my cute Zara whose the most understanding and intelligent of all the girls, please understand I have to share and give my attention to all of you, let''s have fun today if you want", I nibbled on her ears making her wriggle at her place and then kissed her neck which made her breath deepen. " O... OK now please go there, they might wake up and catch us", Zara said stuttering. " So what?? They know we are lovers..", I said while slowly taking my hands towards her breasts and then cupping them from above her top. " Yeah... I know but... it''s not good to be caught", feeling my hands crawling over her and then cupping her breasts she resisted shyly. " YAWN!! Ritik why didn''t you wake me up??", Natasha came out stretching from the room and looked at the empty hall and asked with shouting. " Go back...", this time Zara pushed me with some force thus I moved myself so as to not let her fall. " You were sleeping soundly so I thought you might not wake up", I came out of the kitchen and said normally. " Whose inside?? Did the girls went to school??", Natasha asked me. " Yes, Zara told me they went on their normal time. Also, Zara''s inside and we also have to go now so you and Suegra(Maya) have to be alone until 2 in the afternoon when Sania returns, Shanaya will come back at about 5-6 after her badminton practice and I don''t know at what time I would return and...", she cut my words in the middle. " OK OK don''t fed up my mind now, I''m having headache already after waking up all night. I might even have backache now, you are too much. I''m going to the washroom, just close the door when you go out", Natasha said while stretching her waist and went towards the bathroom. Zara peeked from behind the wall, " Did she went inside", Zara asked while bringing 3 glasses of milk( 2 for me 1 for herself), 5 boiled eggs( 4 for me 1 for herself) and 4 sandwiches( 3 for me 1 for herself). " Yeah... well... this looks tasty", I said looking at the breakfast. " OK you eat and I''ll get ready, we''ll leave in some time", Zara said and went to the bedroom. She came out in 15 minutes when I had finished my breakfast already. " OK let''s go, I''ll eat it in the car only", Zara said while packing her breakfast. " But I thought of taking dragon", I said while making a wanting baby face. " I''m already so late on my very first day, don''t make it harder for me, let''s go or brother Sumit might really scold me", Zara said pushing me quickly making my dream of taking my new bike to the company on my birthday shatter. We two went outside after which the milfs were left alone to spent the day. Zara ate slowly in the car while watching the bustling roads of the financial capital of the country. ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 73 73: Slaps that improves Relationships are Good(***) Boom* Blast* I heard party poppers as soon as I came inside the office. I saw the employees standing in front of me ready with a cake in hand. " Happy birthday to...", ¡Á many... Veronica came towards me with a big smile and hugged me tightly in front of everyone. " Happy birthday babe", she said just beside me while I enjoyed the soft feeling on my chest. " uhm..(cough) we are in the hall(whisper)", I whispered beside her ear. " I know and I want to make it official, I like you and want to be your girlfriend, you know it''s been more than three months since we''ve been together and now I can finally tell you, I accept you with all your flaws and all your strengths and I''m really very serious about it. I LIKE YOU RITIK SINGHAL AND WANT TO BE WITH YOU FOR THE REST OF THE TIME I LIVE", Veronica moved back some steps and said this clearly announcing it to the employees and during the last sentence she went on her knees and said that while extending her hand towards me. " woo hoo... yess... yess...", the employees started cheering as Veronica bent on her knees. " ughh... this...", it was awkward for me as I entered with Zara behind me but because of the sound and celebration she had moved back and everyone ignored her as none of them knew her. " I... I accept", I extended my hand towards her and took her hand in mine while smiling awkwardly. " YES!!!", Veronica got up and jumped on me and wrapped her hands around my neck. I caught her and nodded towards the awkward faced Sumit on whose beside Savitri was standing who was looking at me with anger as I was standing there and accepting another girl in front of her own best friend who was standing just behind me. " I''ll be back in a minute guys, just wait here", I said that and moved towards my cabin while carrying the sexy latina Veronica with me. ?????????????? " What?!! Another one, don''t you think it''s already too much", Veronica shouted. After entering the cabin I put Veronica down and told her about Zara that she''s my girlfriend and she will also be working with us in the office as my secretary. " I... I know and I''m sorry but I can''t say no to a girl and that too such a beautiful one at that and umm... I told you she had been with me since school so... you know..", I said with hesitation. "So you''re saying she''s more important than me who met you afterwords right...", she said that with an annoyed voice and I cut her words in the middle. " I never said that. What are you making our conversation into?!! I told you I love all my girls and I''m just saying that the way I would love you is the same as I love her so be at ease, I love her and I love you too so...", I stuttered and said this fastly as she took my words wrongly. " Wait! just stand there", Veronica shouted. I got stunned and stood silently like a pillar at my place. " SLAP! you bastard SLAP! idiot SLAP! you are a pervert SLAP! I... SLAP! but I love you", she slapped me while cursing in the middle but I let her vent her anger as I knew it was my fault. After the last slap she jumped towards me and kissed my lips while cupping my red cheeks. I let her vent her frustrations and let her do what she wanted. Feeling my ignorance of the kiss she opened her closed eyes and moved back, " Why aren''t you answering back", Veronica shouted looking at me like a wronged baby. " I thought you would still vent your frustrations", I said foolishly. " Do you think this will go away easily with some slaps, it''s way more complicated. You''re not the one who decided to share their partner I''m the one so you''d never understand. I just want to forget it with your taste and you''re not answeri...", I cut her words with a kiss. Pulling her face closer I put my lips on her and without giving her a chance I started sucking her sexy plump lips. We kept on going for a good one minute and then moved back. " I know I''m hypocrite and a pervert but I really love all of my girls and that too equally, I really do. I don''t really know how I can prove it but please believe me..", she placed her hands on my lips and stopped me from saying anything. " These eyes tell the truth, don''t say anything anymore. Let''s go back and meet with your so called cutie pie", Veronica said and turned around. " Thank you for understanding", I said while following her outside but she didn''t answered me back and went outside. Going directly towards Zara, Veronica extended her hand for a handshake. " You''re his new secretary right?? I''m Veronica, the Head of Management Department here, nice to meet you", Veronica smiled and said to Zara. " Yeah, Oh! and I am Zara Siddiqui. His new secretary", Zara answered with an awkward smile and shook hands with Veronica. " Join the fun, you know it''s his birthday. We are just having a little celebration here", Veronica pulled her and took her in between all her colleagues. " Let''s start the party then MUSIC... ?????????????? The awkward celebration that started with me cutting the cake and feeding it to Veronica, Sumit and Zara went on while some whispers of my cheeks being red was also heard by me. I didn''t mind it as having a slight reputational damage is better than having my girls fight me. I was now in the office after drinking some soft drink after the cake cutting and celebration. Like everyday, Veronica was sitting on one side of the room with her face facing the computer in front of the wall. Zara was sitting beside me as I was teaching her some basic works. " So these are not here for just transformation, these also go here understood??", I asked Zara after finishing a long lecture on some of the basic work. " I... I think I got it", Zara said being a little nervous. " Hey.. if you didn''t understand anything ask me again and again, it''s important for the company so don''t have any doubts. Don''t be nervous I''m just trying to teach you but am not your teacher", I knocked her head and told her straight. " Ye... yes.. this part and that thing and what follows behind this... ?????????????? After more than half an hour of questioning and answering session Zara started helping with some basic things on her own laptop. Veronica looked back and saw me with a wronged expression while I stretched my body after the QnA session. I looked at her and she turned her face forward quickly. I giggled inside my mind and went to her. " What''s wrong?? having some difficulty?? should I help", I exhaled hot breath in her ear and said this sensuously. " You... what are you doing??", Veronica trembled slightly and said looking at me with an annoyed face. " I was just worried, can''t I for my new girlfriend", I said shrugging my shoulders casually. " Do you really think you can help me??", Veronica asked with a mocking smile. " Don''t underestimate me girl, I''ve been going through hacking and stuff for three months now. I''m sure of knowing a thing or two in it", I said accepting her challenge. " Well then what''s this.... ??????????????? Veronica had a shocked expression while Zara, who had come and stood at one of my side too had an opened mouth with a shocked expression. After seeing my hacking skills that I learnt during the starting three months of Veronica being with me they were shocked with my progress. " This... this took me 2 fuxking years and I thought I was a one in a million genius at least for hacking that is. What a monster you are...", Veronica said exclaiming. " I told you don''t underestimate me, I told you right from the time you thought of me as a twerp that I am way more than what you see", I said taking a proud stance. " hmph... so what, I could still have your nudes anytime I want until you surpass me", Veronica said with a smirk. " Wh... what type of warning is this, who treats their boyfriend like this??", I argued. " You told me you''re different, so I thought you might like different things", Veronica said in a teasing manner. " haha..", Zara giggled from the side while hearing our little chatter. " What are you laughing at.." " What are you laughing at.." Veronica and I shouted in unison and looked at each other after having the same word come out of our mouths. Then the two of us also joined Zara and started giggling. Veronica talked with Zara for some time and after some light talk they went to their own work. I was happy seeing everything going well. ??????????????? About 4:00 in the afternoon, I and Zara had returned home as I found it unpleasant working at the office on my birthday. I rang the doorbell and five seconds later the door opened. Sania, after opening the door jumped and ran back to the sofa, lying beside Natasha she clunged onto her by wrapping her arms around her waist from behind. Then she put her head on Natasha''s shoulders and continued watching the movie playing on the T.V. Maya got up from the other one and came to me, taking mine and Zara''s bags she welcomed me and we went inside. ???????????? After freshening up in turns I came out drying my hair with a towel. Shanaya came back and after throwing her bag at the table she went to bathe. I decided to cook again but with everyone''s help. Someone cut vegetables someone did cleaning and like that in no time a delicious meal was ready. We sat around the dining table and while chatting about the day we had a fulfilling family dinner. Coincidently Shanaya and Sania had a parents-teachers meeting the next day so all of us decided to visit their school. It was a long time since I met Zara so we decided to sleep in the vacant bedroom together and let the mother-daughter teams sleep in the master bedroom. ???????????? We went to bed at about 10 p.m. , Going inside the bedroom I quickly jumped on the bed and Zara followed, " Let''s lie for a bit, I want to cuddle with you", I asked her and we did. Zara came inside the blanket that I was using to cover myself. Wrapping my hands around her waist I pulled her near me. She did not resist. I kissed her chubby cheeks and we talked a bit, " Zara, what''s with this friend of yours, does she dislike me Or something", I asked her while sticking to her like a koala by wrapping my hands around her soft waist and wrapping my legs around her thighs. She too had her hands wrapped around me so we were literally sticking to each other while her soft breasts were pressed against me. I was having a raging hardon which was definitely poking her but that cosy atmosphere was better for the moment so we were just talking lovingly while cuddling sometimes in the middle. " Well... she has a slightly backward mentality so a boyfriend is a big no for her. Above that I gave preferences to talking to you than my mother, then the incident she saw today might have made her anger towards you. After all we have become very close after spending these months together almost everyday. But... all that aside, I just... enjoy being with my dear Koala", Zara said tightening her grip around my face. Feeling her grip tighten around my head I lowered it a little and placed it in front of her breasts. Zara knew what I wanted and pushed my face onto her breasts covered in just a thin tee with nothing inside. My face mushed onto her breasts as I enjoyed the warm feeling of the soft buns on my face while she moved her chest slowly rubbing them as her nipples tightened. " You are acting like a baby", Zara exclaimed while rubbing her soft big breasts on my face. " Can I have these big sister, these look tasty", I said with a wanting baby face while cupping her breast. " Oh! such a naughty kid but I can''t deny your request", she pulled up her tee and two splendid full breasts came in front of me. I parted my lips and started sucking on the right milky white breast while pressing the left one. " Did you really miss me, Ritik", Zara asked while caressing my hair. " plop* I really did Zara. You are special for me and I want you to live happily and close to me. I know it''s impossible to always live together but I want to live the most of my time with you. I love every moment that we spent together. From cooking to eating to talking and to just lie together and watch the most boring of the shows. I just want to spent the most of my time while being embraced by my girls and not someone special but between all my lovely ladies", I said that and again started sucking on the soft bun I had in front on me which at that moment already had some bite and red marks due to sucking. " Don''t talk about other girls now, I want this alone time just for me. Talk about me and praise me only", Zara said while wrapping her hands around my face and burying my head onto her breasts while her voice turned to a wronged one. " plop* Yes big sister, big sister you are so soft all over. I love this little tummy fat(pinching her little tummy fat), I love these soft buns you have(pressing the breasts that I''ve cupped which had my red prints on them now), I even love these soft thighs(rubbing and pinching the soft large thighs) and most of all this cute face", I said while looking at her with a smile. " Ritik... kiss me", she asked and I did. Closing the already short distance between our faces I wrapped my lips around her trembling anticipating lips while still playing with her breasts. She opened her mouth without any resistance and from the start only, we had a hot steamy kiss as my lips rubbed over her soft wet lips while I bit on them sometimes and sucked on them enjoying their softness inside my mouth. All this while my tongue also played with her while she answered back enthusiastically. Her tongue coiled around mine while our bodies heated while being inside the blanket even after having the A.C. on the perfect degree. My hands played with the soft breasts inside her thin tee while we were kissing and enjoying our alone time being in the room just beside other girls of mine. The two of us sometimes just nibbled on each other''s lips while having it in between the other''s lips while our hot breath kept hitting our faces showing us how lustful we were for each other. Slowly I lowered down one of my hands towards her belly. At first rubbing it slightly I started tickling it next. " Haha... what are you doing", she was nibbling on my lips while I tickled her so she pulled back and while giggling lightly she gripped my hand and said this while laughing. " What... I''m just playing with my teddy, can''t I", I said and again started tickling her. " Haha... no.. don''t don''t... haha... wait... let''s see if you can fight....", she also tried tickling me but it did not had much effect and she just suffered from my hands unti I let go of her with mercy. " Big sister, you''re weak, I think I can over power you easily", I said acting like a spoiled brat. " Haa... haa... You think only you have that power, I have the hole which is needed for this key. Do you still think I''m weak", Zara gripped my cock from above the boxer which was making a big tent inside my pant. " S... sorry big sister, now can I play with this...", I crept my hand downwards inside her boxer and said this while feeling her tightened clit. " Haah... yes.. play with it..", Zara said while letting go of my cock. I started playing with her wet hole as she squirmed under my hands, I sometime ran my finger between her wet lips while sometimes just rubbed over the tightened clit of her. She just rubbed her hands over my chest and abs while trying to fight against the short burst of pleasures I gave her while playing with her clit. While at it, I started rubbing my hardon which was forming a big tent inside my boxer on the side of her thigh. I continued playing with her body while kissing her and wrapping my leg around her''s and while rubbing my cock inside my boxer on her thigh. I bit on her neck, collarbone and cheeks while she just squirmed under my hand skills which already had a fair share of experience which was able to take an inexperienced girl to cloud nine. I did everything very slowly, from rubbing her clit to rubbing around her wet hole to kissing and to biting around her neck. About 8 minutes later after finding her hole get much wetter I plunged two of my fingers inside her hungry wet hole. Zara gasped* and opened her eyes wide as her legs trembled and then tightened. " Ritik... I love you..", Zara looked at me with red eyes and a flushed face. " I love you too bae", I stuck my forehead with her and started fingering her fast. Moans started coming from her mouth as I started fingering her wet folds. Her inner walls tightened around my fingers making me anticipate for what to come. " I... I can''t take it... anymore. Give it to me Ritik..", Zara put her hand inside my boxer and wrapped her small tender hand around my cock and said while gasping for air. Getting up I quickly took off my oversized tee and boxer while she too got nude. Coming in between her legs I rubbed my hardon over her wet folds and in one motion I put more than ?rd of my cock inside her hungry wet fold. Starting the movements I started moving my waist and Zara started moaning while enjoying the carnal act of pleasure. Her breasts challenged gravity by moving all around as I continued giving deep hard thrusts until a couple of minutes later she bit her lower lip and while looking at me with a flushed face she moaned, " I.. I''m cuming", hearing her words I fastened the pace of my thrusts and in no time her body tightened and then loosened as white sticky liquid fell off her insides. I just moved down and stopped having thrusts, I just hugged her and patted her head as she bit on my neck and kissed around it while having the orgasmic bliss. " Let''s go slow, we have all the time today", I moved to the side and while lifting her leg up I placed it above my waist and placed my cock between her legs in a spooning position. I pushed it lightly as most of my cock went inside her quite easily, I started thrusting slowly while playing with her soft body all over, from her fluffy waist to her more than modest breasts. I kept it on until she asked me to lead herself. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. We changed position and she came on top of me, going up and down she started jumping on my cock in cowgirl position as I enjoyed the view of her boobs flailing all around. " anhh... yes... so good... fills... so much...", Zara, moaned out loud while jumping on me. I was also nearing the end and indicated it to her. She didn''t answer as she was too lost in pleasure. I kept it until I was almost at the verge and then at last I quickly pushed her to the side and coming on top of her as she was shocked with the sudden fall I shouted, " I... I''m coming", I started faping while saying this. In five seconds I started ejaculating as ropes after ropes of cum started coming out and falling onto her face. " What!?", Zara gasped and opened her mouth because of sudden wet stream and some of it went inside her mouth. " Huff..", I fell on the side while gasping slowly. " You... why didn''t you tell me that you''re gonna cum on my face", Zara exclaimed. " You didn''t like it... I''m sorry I thought you would understand..", I looked at her with a sad sorry face. " No... I didn''t hate it, it was just too sudden", Zara said and her face turned shy. " What... then you''ll let me again...", I asked with a smile and saw the wet slimy face of Zara. It was really not a good sight yet somehow intriguing. " Uhh.. if you want then... yes...", Zara answered slowly and shyly. " Let''s wash first", I pulled her by her hand to the bathroom. ????????????????? Inside the shower, I pushed Zara onto the wall and pushed her leg up. I was holding her leg by her thigh while my cock was in between her legs as my waist moved fast. The shower only stopped after I released my own shower inside my cute Zara''s mouth. Coming back in the room, I was still having a hardon which I was rubbing on Zara''s thighs while cuddling with her. " Please Ritik, I already came 5 times. I have no stamina left to do anything. I might even feel sleepy tomorrow in the office", Zara begged. " Don''t be like this, I just want your happiness and if you''re satisfied with this much then it is more than satisfying for me. I''m happy knowing that I can satisfy you this much. Also, the office is nothing, it is your place so rest if you want. You are only starting it anyway", I declared. " NO! I don''t care what you think but it is more than a temple for me. The place where I work and will spent the rest of my life and for as well as with the person I most want. I would definitely not sleep while working", Zara exclaimed. " OK OK, don''t be that serious, let''s sleep, we also have to visit their school tomorrow", I said while wrapping my arms around her while my leg was already around her thighs. She too wrapped her arms around me and went to sleep. My head was beside her breasts inhaling her sensuous scent while resting on her hand as I too went to sleep. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Please support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 74 74: Pointless Face Slap q(???)p (*) I woke up while being embraced by my cute chubby girlfriend. I did not move as our hands and legs were wrapped around each other which would definitely wake the other up if one of us tried to wake up. About 5 minutes later Zara slowly opened her eyes and looked at me sucking her big boobs attentively and passionately. " Good morning, big baby", Zara caressed my head while my face was busy sucking and enjoying those big breasts of her. " Oh.. you woke up, I couldn''t stop myself from having a taste of these, I love them a lot", I said while pushing my face onto her breasts while tightening my hug around her body. " Huh... for how long I waited for moments like these", Zara said with nostalgic eyes. " Hey, don''t act like an old person, it''s not even a single year since we were away", I said looking at her face. " You don''t know Ritik, I wanted to have moments like this right from the start when I saw you during high school. Your touch, your body, your love, your feelings, your emotions and at last your cock, I wanted it all from the moment I loved you. I just love you so much", Zara said while gripping my face and pushing it again onto her heavenly cleavage. " I.. vuv.. yu... too..", I said while letting her have her fun. " If you two had woken up then get up, we have a busy day today", Natasha shouted from the door after knocking on it. " Shit.. do you think she saw us", Zara covered our bodies fully including our faces inside the blanket and asked. " So what if she saw us, there''s nothing wrong as she herself is someone who knows all about me, my girls and my body", I said while pushing the blanket away. " You... you don''t understand, there should be some sense of respect between elders and children even if... even if there''s a relationship like you and sister Natasha", Zara said while being embarrassed. " uhh.. well... anyways let''s get ready, fuxk this is really annoying", I got up and said while having problems pushing my boner inside my boxers. " giggle* little Ritik I''m sorry but I can''t help you now, wait for the night to come", Zara said while looking at my boner and started dressing up. I came out while still being semi-erect and saw Shanaya and Sania brushing in the hall. After greeting them morning I went to freshen up normally. ???????????????? 3RD PERSON POV- Shanaya and Sania were chatting while taking off their clothes before bathing. " Did you saw he was having a boner in the morning", Shanaya said to Sania while taking off her clothes. " Wh... what.. Really, I didn''t had a perfect view", Sania said stuttering while blushing. " Why are you blushing, we''ve already shared so much intimate time together and you still act like this, don''t try to act innocent in front of me, I know all your secrets and desires", Shanaya said in a teasing way. " You... so what, I too know all your secrets", Sania retorted. " OK OK miss shy wife of Ritik, let''s bathe now", Shanaya said while entering the bathtub. " uff... so relaxing", Sania said while going inside the warm water filled bathtub and leaning on one of it''s end while Shanaya leaned on the other. Both being nude their hot bodies were in full view. Shanaya being more than half a foot taller than Sania had her C cup magnificently shaped breasts almost floating out of the water while Sania being small and skinny had her short body inside the water upto her neck hiding almost her full body inside the water. " How do you think Ritik will react after seeing him, I don''t think he''ll act like everyday but I''m sure he won''t stop talking to you", Shanaya said while looking at Sania with a serious face. " ughh... I''m also thinking about that only, I don''t want Ritik to get aggressive yet I can''t think of anything to stop Ritik. ughh... I don''t know how can someone be so persistent, it''s been more than three months and yet he is still going on with his approach. It''s so annoying ughh..", Sania said and at the last sentence took her small fist out of water and punched cutely in air. " I already told you I can wrap him up and he won''t dare to even come near you but you always say you can handle him yourself. Now look what your kind and so called honest heart did. I don''t know what Ritik will do to him if he finds out about him", Shanaya said while raising her voice. " shh... please slow down or Ritik will know everything right now... let''s just go and hope for the best. I know Ritik will understand after all it''s only about a teenage boy and his crush", Sania said with worried tone. " Yeah... come wash up I''m almost done", Shanaya said while throwing some water on Sania. " Hey.. what are you doing giggle* giggle* ??????????????????? POV COMES BACK- I, Zara, Maya, Natasha, Sania and Shanaya were on the lift going downwards to the parking lot. ding* " So Sania and Shanaya on scooty, I and Zara on dragon and you two in car, you''re comfortable there right??", I asked Natasha and Maya. " Yeah, we are old people and can''t face that much wind directly, you young people should enjoy your time", Maya said smirking. " If you''re old then these girls are just babies, OK let''s go it''s already 8:10, they wrote that gate would close down at sharp 8:30 a.m.", I said and opened the car door. Maya and Natasha giggled at the compliment and sat inside. I turned around and went to my orange dragon(DUKE 890). VROOM* VROOM* Coming beside Zara I pressed the accelerator twice and asked, " Hold me tight or you might fall", I said while she sat behind me. " Yes.. let''s go", Zara said while holding onto my waist. Click* vroom* I pressed on the gear suddenly and Zara''s body jumped slightly and fell forward making her stuck tightly to me and her breasts press against my back tightly. " I told you hold tight", I said laughing. " OK OK I''m holding tight but don''t do it again, I might really fall", Zara said in a wronged voice and wrapped her hands around my waist pressing her big breasts tightly to me. " Don''t be late, I''ll be waiting for you at the school gate", Shanaya shouted while having Sania sit behind herself while she rode the scooty and going from right beside me. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Heh! challenging a dragon with an earthworm", I leaned over slightly and started riding as Zara clutched tightly onto my clothes by wrapping her arms around my waist while pressing her soft body tightly onto my back. ???????????? Zuup* Zuup* " Ritik.. please slow down... I think it''s too fast for this road", Zara said while sticking her head to my shoulder. " It''s just between 60 to 70 and the road''s not that full. Also, it''s the long way so we need to hurry", I shouted while increasing the speed to 80+. " IT''S NOT FULL, YOU SAY IT''S NOT FULL. THERE''S LITERALLY BIKES AND CARS EVERYWHERE CAN''T YOU SEE", Zara shouted while keeping her hands tightly wrapped around me. " So what, there''s still gaps here and there", I said while controlling the brakes as with each break and thrust Zara''s modest breasts pressed tighter and tighter on my back. " ughh... do whatever you want just don''t have accident", Zara said without opening her eyes. " I know", I said while again fastening the bike. ???????????????? SCREECH* I made a drift and stopped the dragon a little away from school. Then slowly taking it to the school I went in and parked in the school parking premises. It took me about 10 minutes to reach school on the longer road. Shanaya, Sania, Maya and Natasha reached quickly after me. They were shocked of how fast I reached while I just patted my dragon. ??????????????? Being a prestigious and famous school, the parent teacher meeting was also different. Two meetings were held each year, one being around December and the other after the final exams. The meeting after final exams would be simple and plain as parents would visit with their children and take the final report card and go back after meeting the teacher and listening the remarks about their children but the December one was totally different. All the parents were called out at a specific time and were arranged so that they could see the report cards of their children while their children were attended by the teachers i.e. the parents sat on the back and check out the report cards while the students sitting in front of them simply had a normal study session while being under pressure by their parent''s presence in the back. The large classrooms allowed this process to run smoothly. So for that I and Natasha were sitting on the back while Sania was sitting looking nervous in the front with the students. Maya and Zara had went to Shanaya''s section. A simple looking female teacher came in and firstly presented the report cards to the parents i.e. us all. She didn''t talk much and just asked all the parents about their children and told their child''s situation. She told us that Sania''s quite an attentive and intelligent girl and praised her wholeheartedly. Then she moved forward. It took a full 50+ minutes to finish meeting all the parents. Everything was normal other than the slightly chubby boy trying to talk to Sania continuously. I was standing at the back with hands fold as I saw a 5''9" slightly chubby boy trying to talk to Sania while sitting just beside her with little gap between them from where teachers move around in class. Sania was turning her head to look at me again and again with a nervous expression on her face as the boy tried talking to her even after she looked disinterested in his words. I just looked at them with a straight face sitting at my place, Sania''s face turned sour and sourer with passing time but still the boy kept trying. About 1? hours since our entry the bell rang and it was time that we can leave the school. The students got up and so did the parents. The slightly chubby boy came to us and bowed a little. " Good Morning Auntie, I''m Sania''s friend. Sania had talked a lot about you. Good morning brother umm... Sania did not talk about you but you might be her brother. Nice to meet you too", he said to Natasha and me. " Oh.. Good morning boy, Sania had also talked about you", Natasha said smiling and looked at me with a knowing look. " Really!!!", he said excitedly. " Hey man, let''s talk somewhere, I would like to talk to you about something PRIVATELY", I said emphasising the last word. " Oh... what are you doing here, won''t you came back with me??", suddenly a fat lady came to us and said looking at the boy. " No mom, I''ll go back myself a little later", the boy replied. " Oh! so polite, how do you change so much", the fat lady said lovingly to the boy. " Mom you go, I''ll see you later at home", he pushed his mom out while she did not mind it much and just went out simply. I just stood there with folded hands looking at the fuss with an annoyed face. I suddenly felt a tug on my shirt. Turning back I saw a nervous Sania looking at me silently. " You don''t need to worry, I''ll really just talk to him. Believe me teddy", I patted Sania''s head and somehow her nervousness died down. " But why didn''t you told me about him before today, I could have already warned him", I followed with this. " He... he''s just a simple boy so I thought he would let go of wooing me but he kept insisting. You remember I told you about a fan of mine who had followed me since I had less than 5K subscribers, he is the one so I just thought it as nothing special I just...", I cut Sania''s words in the middle. " Hey hey, don''t be nervous, I just asked why didn''t you tell me before. I know it would had been quite difficult to ignore someone who is such a hardcore follower of oneself", I said trying to calm her nervousness when that boy came back after pushing his mom out. " You came back, let''s go and talk", I said while taking the hand of the boy and pulling him out with it from between the crowd of students and parents in class. " Ritik.. it''s school, don''t try something bad", Natasha said from behind but I didn''t reply. The boy too asked what is it that I want to talk about but I kept pulling him and he simply followed. " You know any secret places here, let''s talk clearly", I asked him with seriousness. " What are youu trying to pull here man, we can just talk here. I don''t want to go anywhere now, just say what you want right here", he said being agitated. We were standing in the corridor on 2nd floor while some parents and children kept passing us. " OK if you really want to talk here then let''s.. thud*( I pushed him on to the wall) bam* ( I punched with full force beside him face right onto the wall), listen meatball I''m not Sania''s brother or something, I''m her boyfriend so keep you pile of meat body away from her. I''m not stopping you from talking to her but flirt with her cautiously, you never know whom you might be facing blindfolded", I said threateningly. " Oh... just this, I''ll keep that in mind. Now that I agreed, would you like to meet me after school... ALONE", he said slowly. " So you still won''t agree, OK let''s talk properly after school", I said smirking. " You can see that abandoned building right?? I''ll wait you up there", he said smiling as if we were best friends. " OK then, right there in one hour. We''ll talk out the main issue wholly", I said menacingly while smiling. " Definitely", he said confidently and walked away after pushing my hand. ????????????????? '' What was that, how could he punch so hard right on the wall, above that he didn''t flinch even in the slightest. Still, he thinks he can just threaten me with that. Let me teach you a good lesson Mr. the boyfriend of my girlfriend'', the boy thought while walking away. ??????????????? " I have some work after the school, so you could go back with mom and Suegra in the car", I told Zara while standing with the 5 ladies. " You''re not trying to pull something funny right??", Natasha asked knowing my true nature. " Obviously not, he just agreed easily to not try to tease her again", I said without much emotions. " I don''t want to know what you''re doing but it should not affect these girls OK?? You could get beat up or beat someone up, I just don''t want to get these girls into trouble", Natasha said straight forward. " MOM!! don''t you care about me", I said with wronged eyes. " I do care but I know I can''t stop you", Natasha said directly. " OK I promise it won''t affect them", I promised. " I knew you would do something like this, why are you so eager to fight always", Shanaya said annoyed with my actions. " Ye.. yeah, I don''t think it''s right to make the situation worse", Sania said being worried. " Yeah, you should first use your brains before the brawl", Zara exclaimed. Maya just looked at it all snickering. She didn''t care much if I fight as she knew I too had some significant connections. " OK OK, I''ll only talk to him but if he really is eager to fight then I can''t promise", I said directly. ?????????????? I sent them home after talking them out somehow and then took out my phone and dialled the most chatted number I had. " Hello Veronica, I want 50 men right now", I asked after the call was picked up from the other side. " For what??", Veronica asked without much thoughts as if 50 men were nothing for her. " I''ll tell you later, I''m sending you the address, just sent them in less than half an hour", I said. " OK I''ll do that but you know the payment right hehe..", she laughed knowingly. " Yeah I know you pervert", I shook my head knowing what she wanted. " OK, love you boyfriend. ughh.. it sounds cringe but somehow lovable. I might get it as a habit.. anyways bye bye..", Veronica said and cut the call after hearing me greeting her off on the phone. Then I started dragon and while slowing down the surrounding time I quickened the speed and reached the abandoned building in just some minutes. Parking dragon on the side I got off the bike and went inside. It was a half built broken down building with 4 floors. After taking a round of the building I inspected it and found nothing special anywhere. Thus, I just sat on the centre of the first floor. About 10 minutes later I heard some bike sounds and looked down from the first floor. There I saw about 15 boys coming in 7 bikes. 5 of them looked like college students while all other were the boys from Sania''s school. The slightly fat boy led them in and they simply followed. There were several wooden sticks, stones and some other metal rods lying here and there so I just picked up one of the metal rods and waited for them while sitting in the centre on a boulder while keeping that metal rod on my shoulder. " Heh! you were so eager to get beaten that you came alone, aren''t you afraid that I might handicap you", the boy said while coming up through the stairs with a cheeky smile. " Heh! you really think these sissies could really touch me. You need the triple of these pussies if you want to do even a little damage to me", I said while laughing and waving the metal rod. " Hmph.. pick up the rods and sticks", he ordered the boys around him and they did so. " Wait a minute mango pulp, my boys are still not here", I said still having the same smile. " Oh.. got afraid, you really think I would wait for them to arrive", he said sarcastically. " No no you''re misunderstanding, I''m just waiting for them to have a nice show of me beating up 15 pussies at once", I said with a smirk. " You just wai... VROOM* VROOM* PHAT* PHAT* PHAT* VROOM* VROOM* VROOM*..... A lot of bike sounds came together as a big row of two wheelers with several burly looking guys with a villainous aura around them arrived in front of the building. " So they came, time for the show then..", I said and laughed. " Wh.. what is brother doing here" " uhh... he''s here too" " brother tiger too, why is he here" " why is the king baldy here.." " no... I think he called them here" The five boys that looked like college studs had their legs trembling as they saw the burly men arrive in front of the building. " You... who are you", one of them asked me with trembling hands. " uhh... me.. I''m someone he tried stealing the girlfriend from", I pointed my finger at the boy. " Huh... what''s with you all, you can''t back down after you told me you''ll help me in beating him however powerful he would be", fatty said with some difficulty looking at the nervous faces of the five boys. I just looked at the guys on the bike looking side by side as if searcing someone. I whistled at them and all of them looked upwards, waving my hand I called them all up. They followed my commands and came up quickly. " Boss R??", One of them bowed down and asked me. " R?? Did she sent you all??", I asked thinking if they knew our real names. " uhh... yes, miss just sent us saying that look for a tall young boy with a cut edge physique and the best and most beautiful face and to come here quickly. I now understand why she described you so briefly, I could really find you even in a crowd of thousands..", he said while scratching the back of his head and I cut his words in the middle. " OK OK, don''t bootlick I just called you all here as spectators, just stand here and watch as I beat these pussies", I said with a smile while turning towards the boys. " Bo... boss.." " Brother Tiger hello..." " Brother.. I''m.. that short haired boy you met some days back" " brother I... Some of those boys started to talk their way out somehow while being surrounded by the 50 or so gangsters on one side and me alone on the other side where the balcony was made. " SHUT UP!!! Don''t talk to them now, let''s start now that you all are here", without another warning I moved my hand and pulled my ear, turning the time flow to 0.7¡Á. Coming just in front of the slightly fat boy who was now trembling in fear I slapped him once. " Start fighting you all, it''s been a lot of days since I last had an enjoyable fight like this. This is the last warning, start now or I''ll tell all these... umm... subordinates of mine to start their play", I shouted after slapping him in the face while waving my iron rod. " I... I''m sorry fatty" " I... I''m out of this too" " I also don''t want to get involved in it" Some of them tried leaving the place but were unable to do so as I already shouted, " Don''t let them go anywhere, either they fight it out with me or they''ll fight it out with you all. Do you know, he tried hitting on my girl and you agreed to be on his side. You really think I''d let someone like that go so easily like this", I said to the burly gangsters while putting my rod on my shoulders. "I''m really sorry", a boy from the school group came towards me running while trying to throw a punch. It was a no stance simple punch which I deflected just by waving my hand and kicked him in the abdomen. " ughh..", he cried. Then I hit on his back with my elbow and he fell down simply while clutching his back and stomach, writhing in pain while shouting. " Weak yet courageous(I said looking at the fallen boy), the one who comes at last will get beaten up by them so think about it yourself", I said with a sadistic smile while waving my rod at the 50 burly gangsters. Thud* " I''m really sorry brother, please let me go, I''ll never ever see again towards Sania. I will do whatever you want, I''ll give you all my pocket money, I''ll give you everything I have but please let me go..", the slightly fat boy went on his knees and said while putting his head in front of me while some droplets of tears started falling from his eyes. " You want to bribe me with money, what kind joke is this. Just take a look at my shoes, 80,000 KE SHOES H LAUDE 80,000 KE. GHAR JAINGA TERA". " You know, if you''d been a simple depressed looking middle class fatty or something like that then I would definitely let you go, but you''re a pathetic child running over others using his parents''s money. I can''t let you go easily and you all are also under the same jurisdictions. The last warning, fight or get thrown down directly from here", I said while showing the direction of balcony with my iron rod. " You... it''s too much. I''m sure you''re gonna make all of us get beaten by these hooligans at last so I''ll atleast beat you first to calm myself later. Come guys, we are gonna get beaten later so let''s not get humiliated by him atleast now", one of the school boy said and tried motivating everyone. " uhh... he''s true, it''s getting too much" " Yeah, let''s fight it out" " OK I''m in" ..... The school boys got ready at last. " You sure you can fight them all, they are also 15 after all", A 6''5" something fat man with a lion tatoo on his hand asked. " I know you''re also ordered to help me but don''t interfere during the fight. You''ll see and will understand by yourself later. Also, just make sure that if any of them don''t fight now then just throw them down and then beat that person to half death", I said with a confident smile. " Fuxk let''s go", the motivator school boy announced and ran towards me. I smiled and let them come. He came with the same technique, throwing his punch at my face but I knew what he was trying to pull. I dodged it and he backed it up with an uppercut. With 0.7¡Á time flow I easily caught his wrist. During the short second he wasted on understanding what I did, I pulled him closer and punched on his face, again and again three time and his nose broke while he started bleeding from his lips. He feel down clutching his face as tears started dropping from his eyes due to the broken nose. " It''s not enough, come together or one by one you''ll all will be like them", I said while jumping. This time the warning did it''s work as all other 8 school boys came running towards me. " Haha.. let''s play then", I laughed as I could perfectly judge their moves with 0.7¡Á time flow. 2 of the boys kicked while 3 slapped together. 3 others waited just behind to strike next. I dodged the slaps by lowering myself and caught the two coming kicks. " Heh..", I smirked and made the boys fell down by pulling their legs wide and making them fall with wide legs making them cry out loud. The three slaps striked again and I again dodged them while one slap grazed me from behind. I moved forward quickly and punched on one of the boy''s face and grabbed one''s hair and pulled him down. One of the other four boys fell down, scared of how quickly the other boys were taken down. The other three followed while punching and kicking with all they got. I easily dodged their attacks and took them down without much worry and only the fatty was left at last. " Haha... you really thought these are enough, you''re really a little boy", I laughed and mocked him when suddenly, thud* I felt a sudden sharp pain on my back making me turn quickly. I saw one of the college boy with my iron rod looking at me with a smirk. He stretched his hand back again trying to hit me but I caught the rod this time. Pulling it from his hands I quickly waved it hitting his on his abdomen making him cry out loud. This time I did not lower my guard and saw two college guys standing with wooden sticks in their hands and the other two with rods. " It''s fun..", I smirked and went to face them all. Waving my rod I blocked two incoming wooden stick attacks and dodged the other two. Again following with the same this time I moved quickly and hit one of them with my rod making him fall. " Motherfuxker...", I cried out loud as I felt another sharp pain on my back. I saw the school boy that I knocked down at the start holding his back and smirking after hitting me with another metal rod. This time the gangsters interfered and pulled the school boy while throwing the metal stick away. The pain was really something as I generated a sudden state of anger and started waving my rod wildly. The other four college guys were easily taken down while I got hit two more times on each of my arms. " Fuxk, it burns more than hurting", I said slowly while holding my arms. " So what should we do with him boss", one of the gangsters brought the fat boy close who was still shivering while in a non beaten condition. " ughh.." I felt a pain in my arm and looking at him viciously I said, " Break the masturbating arm of this virgin dixkhead and let his parents know that he was getting related with the underworld and got beaten up", I said while getting up from where I was sitting. " Do you need our help", the gangsters tried to help me. " Just go and clean the mess up, don''t beat anyone anymore, just give them some simple slaps and tell them to not follow anyone blindfold, it will act as a lesson to them for the future. I''m going now, I''ll tell umm... miss that you did a good work", I said while going down the stairs. " Thank you boss (some of them said)" ??????????????? " It''s hurting but.... it feels awesome, now I understand how those Chinese MC''s feel after so much show off, I might develop this habit of showing off. Well, let''s first take a painkiller", I said while riding my bike rather slowly this time due to the sharp pain. ????????????? " Well, it was funny looking at him going all out", one of the gangster said while I went away. " Yeah, but he was awesome, you saw how fast his moves were, those were right on the mark and yet so fast. It is hard to find someone with that level of speed and skills even in the military. He''s really good with with his work", one of them said. " So what, he''s too kind for this business, I would not have let anyone who tried to steal my girl go just with one arm broken", another one said mockingly. " Heh! you don''t understand, if we let this meatball''s mother know that he was getting involved with us and he got beaten up by some other gang then his whole schooling might get stopped, it might even leave a trauma in him which will affect him much greater than a physical harm. You could see how weak his mental strength is just by looking at him right now", they all looked at fatty after someone said this. He was trembling while looking at them fearfully. " Haha.." " haha.." " haha..." " haha...".... They all started laughing together and then started beating the 15 of them up. AGAIN.... ?????????????????? " Ouch, I told you to press it gently", I said looking at Sania who was putting the cream on my swollen biceps while having tears in her eyes. " I... I told you not to follow them, you know how much it hurts me seeing you like this", she said as the tears started streaming down her eyes. " OK OK, I''m really sorry, I won''t do something like that again", I said while hugging her. She too put her arms around me and sighed while sticking her head to my chest. " ouchie* my back''s hurt too", I said meekly. " Oh... sorry sorry, does it hurt badly", Sania said worried while having the cute expression on her beautiful face. " I think it will go away after a strawberry flavored kiss", I said with a smirk. " You''re thinking about that even now, but... I think you deserve a reward for your work", Sania said shyly. She didn''t knew how much beating I gave the fat boy and just thought of it as a small fight with metal rods. " Don''t be lovey dovey here, there''s so many rooms just go in, let me watch the movie in silence here", Natasha and Maya were also very worried when I came home but as Sania took all the care of me so both of them did not mind it much. Zara went to the office and Shanaya to her practice. " We should obey the elders... let''s go", I picked up Sania and took her inside the bedroom, minutes later pleasent moans filled the home. ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ The storyline will pick up its pace from the next chapter. Time jump in the Next Chapter. Thank you for being till now. 5.5K words. Second biggest chapter. Show some love. Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 75 75: The Public Image Portrayal 2 MONTHS LATER, Sitting on the office with Zara in front of me, I was checking the files that she brought. From the day Zara came, some jobs of Sumit like presenting files, works, keeping data incheck, organizing them etc. were taken over by Zara. Thud* " Ritik... you won''t believe what notification I received", Sumit came running with a very excited face. " Hmm... what''s there to be so excited", I asked simply. " What''s not to be excited, you know we are getting an award and not something simple this time", Sumit said excitedly coming to me and sitting in the chair just beside Zara. " What award?? you know how much I hate them. They are nothing but purchased goods", I said shrugging my shoulders. " No no, not this time, we are receiving the award of the most promising startup of the year by a top-tier influential organisation and specially we will be receiving that award by none other than RATAN TATA. You know what that means, he''s been my idol since childhood. I just can''t think clearly now..", Sumit said being loud due to too much excitement. " Wha.... really, I don''t care about the award but meeting Ratan Tata Sir. I would definitely go and receive the award myself. Still, don''t tell anyone that I am the owner of the company. I still don''t plan on getting public recognition", I said being excited after getting the chance to meet such a personality. Ratan Tata, the person with the most patriotic heart. The one who spent his life in the welfare of the society despite having the biggest company under his hands. He''s someone who even after being old is saying that he''ll be trying to develop the underdeveloped Northeast of India. The true inspiration to millions of people around the world. Meeting him was the biggest dream one could have but I didn''t plan on just meeting him. I''ve already planned on expanding my business and I would need capital for that and with that award ceremony I got the perfect person for investment. " Well that''s OK, but I thought that I will again go and receive the award. Why are you going if you don''t want the public to know about your position", Sumit said being dejected because of me going to the ceremony rather than him. He was always the one who went to receive the award before this. " Well, I have something planned and I would need to meet the biggest of personality for that", I said being intense. " And.... that personality is Ratan Sir??", Sumit asked. " If not then who??", I said as if it''s obvious. " Have you gone mad, he''s retired and is only coming to present the award. He might directly reject whatever you''re planning and might even scold you", Sumit said being shocked. " You really think that, I know I can convince him and even if I can''t I will surely think of something else but for now let''s hope for the best", I said leaning back on my chair. " I know I can''t convince you after you decided on doing something but please Ritik, be considerate and don''t go directly on whatever the plan is just.... " Yeah yeah I know, you know my plans had never failed so just believe in me and lay back to enjoy the success", I said putting both my hands behind my head while having a smirk on my face. " That''s why I''m worrying, your plans are getting dangerous and dangerous", Sumit said getting up. " So what, I know I''ll make it work out anyway", I said with confidence. " I''m going out now, I''ll be going in the ceremony with you. I can atleast see my idol from some distance", Sumit said again being excited. " Don''t worry, you will have a lot of chances to meet him now", I said with a smile. " Let''s see it then", Sumit said while going out. " You believe in me??", I asked looking at Zara who was silently looking at the conversation. " umm... You have all my support, even if it''s totally impossible I will support you to the best of my abilities", Zara said with a beautiful smile. " Hehe.. you know these words tickle my heart", I said giggling. " OK let''s be serious, this here is the investment.... ?????????????????? VROOM* VROOM* " Hey boy, what are you doing here", the security in front of the extravagant skyscraper asked me as I stopped my bike just in front of them. The award ceremony was arranged in the centre of the financial capital of the country in a famous skyscraper. Sumit was going to come in the company''s car while I came in my bike. The day after I got my dragon gifted was the day from which I started using that to go everywhere. " Here''s the entry pass, tell me where''s the parking lot", I said taking out the pass from my shirt''s pocket. I didn''t wore a coat or something too formal as I already had an image that I wanted to portrait to the public in the future. I wanted that carefree, arrogant image of mine get embedded in public''s mind. " Oh.. sorry sorry sir, going from the left it''s just behind the building, you can ask the person in front of the elevator to take you to the ceremonial floor. I''m really sorry I thought you are someone who wanted to trespass. I''m really sorry..", the security guard bowed down in apology. " Hey hey, don''t bow, I know it''s your duty. Keep up the good work", I said and starting the dragon I went away to the parking lot. " Fuxk, I thought I might have called the calamity upon myself. He looked like some young master", the security guard said to the other one standing there after I rode away. " I was also thinking of running away after you said that but he looked like a good person. Anyways, that bike was awesome", the other one said. " Yeah... just the rich man things", the first one sighed. ???????????????? " Well it''s kinda boring, isn''t it", I said to Sumit while eating the cutlet from the plate full of it right in front of me. " Most of the so called parties and ceremonies are like this only, these are more like the connection developing parties. Anyways, how many more of those are you gonna eat, it''s already counted to more than 12", Sumit said looking at me picking 4 more pieces of cutlet sticking to the thin wooden needle. " So what if I''m eating these much munch*, I can pay if they want me to munch*. Also, these right here needs a lot of food to maintain", I flexed my muscles to him while chewing the cutlets. " Why are you acting like this, you know that our company''s reputation is at stake here. Being the most promising startup a lot of companies are eyeing us. That also means that a lot of rivals will also emerge from here on so don''t give them any chance to disgrace our public image", Sumit tried explaining his viewpoint. " OK OK, I''ll keep that in mind but atleast don''t stop me from enjoying these tasty things", I said again picking up 4 cutlets after finishing the ones picked up before. ??????????????? " Nice meeting you Mr. Sumit, would you like to exchange cards with me", a middle aged man smiled at Sumit and asked to exchange information and slowly the situation developed and we got surrounded by a lot of people. Young, middle aged, old almost every age group was present there but nobody younger than us two. Well, it was obvious as it was the most difficult thing to be so damn rich at my age with no connections behind. I got bored so I went away while Sumit handled all the people. I roamed freely around the hall filled with many ceo''s until I found a girl around mid 20''s . " So what''s a beauty doing in this hall filled with hairless loaded big shots doing??", I tried to pass my time while talking to her. " That should be my question, how can a kid like you is able to come inside such an exclusive party that almost no one other than the business circle knows about", she came near me and leaned down as if trying to show the already visible deep cleavage from her black dress. I just wanted to pass some time but after going closer to her I understood that she was just a fake bag of money sucking skin and bones. Her breasts looked implanted clearly out-matching that thin waist and body. Her face also had too much makeup and well... what should I say I just disliked her the moment I saw her. She was too fake for my liking. " Well... my brother''s a CEO in a startup so I came with him, ughh... let''s talk later", I tried going away while lying directly at her face. Even if she somehow found out I could say that Sumit is my brother or something like that. " Oh... just a startup.. OK see you later", she also turned around after clicking her tongue once as if annoyed by my answer. She then moved away towards the group filled with middle to old age people where her sugar daddy might be having his own audience. I did not mind it and after not finding anything interesting I went towards the food stall. Looking at the beautiful and tasty dishes in front of me I disregarded any kind of shame and jumped on to have a feast. Some oldies gave me a scornful look but I did not bet them an eye and just minded the food. About 25 minutes later while I continued eating somebody suddenly pulled me from behind. " I''m eating, what are you doing", I said because of suddenly being pulled but then stopped as I saw a worried faced Sumit standing there. " Let''s go, the ceremony''s about to start", Sumit said while looking at me with a slight threatening gaze. I knew I had done too much to affect the reputation of the company but that''s what I wanted, these men in some time would know that I am the boss of this rapid rising startup and thus I wanted them to think of me as an easy fish that could be baited and played with easily. That way I can chew and bite them slowly and carefully until they realise that they are the one being played around by me but then they would also realise that they are left with nothing to fight against me. " Let me take the chicken pieces first", I said while going to the right to pick up some roasted chicken pieces. " c''mon let''s go now", Sumit pulled me at last and I went along. Taking me to the second row from the front we sat there as Sumit folded his hands in front of him with a serious agitated expression on his face while I enjoyed the tasty meal. After the plate was empty about 10 minutes later, I went and threw it in the trash can and came back while burping and rubbing my flat belly. " You''re still not gonna tell me why you''re acting this way", Sumit asked while still maintaining that straight sitting stance while I let loose of the body and leaned on the soft sofa. " What are you talking about??", I asked with an amusing smile. " Don''t give me that strange look, I know you are planning something with this act of yours. I learnt a lot about you in this short span of time we''ve been working together so it''s my instincts kicking right now telling me that you''re gonna do something big", Sumit said while giving me a scary glare*. " OK OK you won, yes I planned something and you''ll understand it in some hours if it worked for God''s sake", I said while turning to the other side with a glare* while feeling a pinching sensation at my back. I saw Veronica standing there in a beautiful one piece glittery red dress looking at me with a mischievous grin*. The dress was only upto her thighs and perfectly matched with the red shiny lipstick and red glittery heels she wore. She also let her hair loosely fall and had some curls on the bottom of them from where they touched her back. " You... OK let''s sit then", I pulled her and made her sit on my lap as she made a small sound but did not deny my advances. She just giggled. " This is not office for God''s sake, our company''s reputation is on the line. Don''t do something so disgraceful here", Sumit said rubbing his temples. " Yeah yeah, you can sit there, wait after this party finishes", Veronica was the girl who knew a bit about my powers. It was a bit twisted and sort of lied but still she knew I had some powers so I always tell her my plans vaguely. Veronica went and sat on the other side of Sumit after giving him a scrutinizing glare. ???????????????????? " The next award is for the company which is yet to complete it''s first year but still is making a strong presence right from the beginning. The company with a new idea which is highly being praised by some giants and is supposed to be having a great promising future. The company which is getting the award by none other than Honourable Ratan Tata Sir. It''s none other than.... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ YOU DEGENERATES DOESN''T CARE IF THE COMPANY HAVE A NAME OR NOT. I haven''t announced the name and no one seems to care. Whatever, next chapter will be the chapter where the name will be revealed. It''s funny yet thoughtful. It took some time but I chose the best name which defines it''s future perfectly. Wait for the next chapter. PEACE... S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 76 76: Seeking Investment " It''s none other than... R&S Pvt. Ltd." claps* claps* claps* claps* I got up without looking anywhere around and just went directly to the small set of stairs leading to the stage. Climbing them slowly I moved towards the centre of the stage from the other side of which a personality which a normal person could not even dream of was coming with a trophy in his hand, another man followed behind him with a big certificate in his hands. I looked at him and he looked at me too, he had that elderly caring smile which I too answered with a smile of my own. Closing our distance I reached the centre of the stage and stood toe to toe with one of the most respected figures of the country. The man who had the power to shake the whole country with just one stomp of his foot. The man who ruled over the country''s salt market, automobile market, tea market, steel market and several more which cannot be counted with fingers. We were almost of the same height so we just stared eye to eye at each other for some seconds like two lions checking on each other. At last due to respect or one can say due to the oppressive aura I moved my hand and opened my palm, " Nice meeting you sir, it''s my pleasure to share the stage with a personality like you. You''ve been my idol since I was young", I said while maintaining my hand at the same place while Ratan Tata Sir just stared at me as if measuring the limits of my patience. It was an old yet working psychological trick, to make someone feel lower than oneself just respond to their requests or orders some seconds late in front of a crowd. He will himself get humiliated with just that little seconds of lateness. About 5 seconds later just as I was slowly closing my hands while my fingers crackled one after other due to the sudden pressure breakage Ratan Sir took out both of his hands and shook them while pressing my single hand between them. '' An experienced old player in the game, indeed'', I thought as I saw the old man shaking hands with me like a friend. " I didn''t knew the owner himself would come to receive the award", Ratan sir said in his old husky voice. " Wh... what are you saying, I just came with him", I replied quickly while pointing towards Sumit. I didn''t knew why but it was the first time I felt something like that, the real pressure of being in front of someone of a top tier calibre. Someone who is way above the league of the normal population. The real gifted personalities upon whom the God himself gifted some traits. " Don''t give me this bullshit, I know who and what you are Ritik Singhal. I have my eyes on you from the day one since you stopped the governor of RBI on the road", still maintaining that old caring smile on his face he answered me back making me hesitate to say what I wanted to say to him but still I said it somehow. " I can change the whole internet scene of India and I just came to talk to you about that only. I would like to talk to you privately. Also, my friend there is a big fan of yours so please do something for him", I said all this in one breath as I felt being around that old man in front of such a large crowd was a real bad idea. " Take this, don''t flip it to the other side, the camera will catch it. Keep it in your pocket and call whenever you feel like it. I''m available 24¡Á7 for this number. I have great expectations from you boy don''t let me down", giving me a card he instructed me like that, taking one of his hand off he patted my back and leaned back losing the grip from his other hand too. Not even thirty seconds passed since our conversation started and it already ended in such a hurry. I didn''t knew how to react to such a situation when suddenly Sumit came from behind me. pinch* I felt a pinch and looked at Sumit pinching my shoulder. He told me to be aside and came to Ratan sir. Sumit then took Sir''s autograph on his white shirt and we came offstage after receiving the award that I didn''t cared much about. The only thing that was going around in my head was how cool and impressive Ratan Tata was even at an age of more than 70. Not only the aura of superiority but the overall demeanor. His eyes were enough to make someone submissive and I just had a conversation with such a person. " I''m going home, I have a lot of things planned to do after", I said to Sumit and as Veronica followed I had to drop her first at her villa which I knew nothing of where she bought from. She was not afraid of me driving fast even if I went 200+km/h so I just enjoyed the slow calm ride with her and after dropping her I went directly to my home. ?????????????????? Reaching the house, I didn''t wasted anymore second and dialled the number that I just received from Ratan Sir. I actually didn''t had much expectations as he was a real busy person yet there was excitement about having the number of such a personality. Tu* Tu* Tu* Tu* beep* " Hello", that familiar husky voice came from the other side. " Si.... sir, Is Ratan sir speaking", I said stuttering at first. " Yeah Boy, so what''s that Plan you were talking about", he came right to the point. A true man of words indeed he is. " Uhh... yeah... it''s impossible to talk it over on phone so if you can arrange a date we can do a meeting, you know super confidential information type sir.. ?????????????????? We didn''t talk much but much to my shock he arranged the meeting the day after tomorrow of the day of ceremony. I had most of the things already prepared so I too being excited accepted his offer and like that one step towards being the top of the food chain was taken by me. ?????????????????? " OK, I''ll see you soon. This day marks the new rising of me and with that you too. Be sure to remember it", I pinched Zara''s nose who was still in her apron with flour sticking on it. " Best of luck, All the best oh yeah take this. Sister Natasha and Sister Maya told me it''s good luck", Zara said while placing something in my pocket. ???????????????????? INHALE* EXHALE* Taking deep breaths in front of the meeting room of the office I got myself ready. Slowly pushing the door I went inside the white painted room with an oval table in the center with several chairs arranged around it making it perfect for a round table meeting. Just at the top of the centre table a projecter was present facing a white screen in the front. Several more arrangements were also there yet the most intriguing was the presence of a person. A person who has the right or power to make or break the high rising future of the company, the person whose yes can upgrade and boost the company''s development while his no will definitely stagnate the growing company at its place. He was none other than Mr. Ratan Tata. I knew that if I can make him nod then there''s no one stopping me from receiving the grand investment I wanted but that''s the most difficult part. To impress such a cunning old lion is not a simple task. Several more people from our company as well as some unknown yet experienced faces were also there but a silence was maintained in the room. Ratan sir''s secretary or caretaker or whatever was also there just sitting beside him doing nothing. His security was also outside the gate but I didn''t care about it. The only thing I wanted is that investment and that''s it. The booster that my company, my future, my dream, my brain needed. " Good morning gentlemen, sorry for making you wait. Let''s start the meeting then, should we??", I said as if I''ve said it to all of the people present there but my eyes were on the single most prestigious person sitting right there in the centre of everyone. " Yes, let''s finish this quickly, I''ve got a bunch of other works to do", Ratan sir said with an understanding smile. " So here, it starts like this, you know from a long time ago we''ve been searching for a fast, a reliant, a cheap and an internet available to the most backward of the Indian states so here I present to you the cheapest and most sophisticated data plan that is possible if you invest in this plan of mine" I changed the slide and presented a data plan to everyone. " What?!! is this some kind of joke. How is it even possible. You know right now a single gb is at 300? per month and you''re saying you can shorten it to just 15? per gb and that too in a year. Think before you say something kid", one of the impulsive looking middle aged man said in between. " Wait a minute Sam, let him finish what he''s presenting", Ratan Sir just waved his hand and said this and that man stopped speaking the next second and sat down. " So here is just a small taste of what''s the fruit bearing at the end of this investment will look like. Yeah, so the main plan begins from right here. You all know about optical fibre right, it''s like a very thin wire about the size of human hair made out by stretching the glass or plastic. The first and only most important part is to spread it to almost all of India. This will take a lot of time and proper planning.... and so like that we can distribute it evenly and with your deep sea submarine data transferring system we can exchange data easily.... so that''s why this is important and then we will..... and at last I have some plans to match with after completing this long short process. From launching to advertising I''ll do everything and you just need to invest and lay back and relax", I continued for what would be like more than half an hour and at last concluded it while still hiding a lot of things making whatever I said look like being shrouded in mystery. " Excellent thud*(patting the table hard and standing up) it''s really a great plan. You''re a pure genius boy. Ho... How did you plan so much, no-no how much time did it took you to plan it so deeply", one of the middle aged man patted the table hard, stood up and started praising me. " Well, I would also like to give out my viewpoint here. I don''t know much about the digital or data information or how it works but his plan does sound feasible and by seeing the reaction of this geek here I am sure what that boy has planned is something we can do work on", another man in his fifties said this. " Well, I''m against him. Whatever you may think but you cannot keep aside the fact that he''s not even twenty and giving such a big project to a boy who hasn''t even grown beard is.... not something I can approve", another man said. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " cheh! why don''t you say you''re jealous of him. I also know a thing or two about the data connectivity industry and it''s risky to do this I know but this is also true that this investment has the potential of making us all present right here in the room reach right at the peak of data communication industry. He can also promote his money transferring system a lot more that way. I don''t know where we are losing here", another man stood up and ridiculed the former. " Stop* smack*", Ratan sir shouted and patted the table and silence was what appeared after that. " Hey you, what do you think about the project. It''s working, it''s aspects, it''s future and obviously how much chances does it have of giving back what we are going to invest in it", Ratan sir asked the first person who stood up and praised me to explain it. " Well if seen on a whole then there are some places still left to work on but if we can fill some loopholes and work some things out then it is a true masterplan I just don''t understand how can such a young boy think of something so high", that man gave an honest reviews. " There are always prodigies that cannot be measured with our normal point of view. So, Ritik you''ve listened to the best one in this field here, what do you say about those loopholes", Ratan sir looked at me with a smile while placing his head on his hand. I knew he was planning something but I was ready to explain everything. " You know sir one should never show his full arsenal against the opponents and until you agree to invest in me you are one such too. So I cannot open all my cards until you do so. Those steps this sir here is talking about are one of the most basics and yet most important steps. It would be a definite failure if they are not taken seriously and that''s why I hid them", I said without backing down. " I knew it pat* he is still planning to backstab us", the man who was against me in the start again stood and said this while pating the table. " Listen sir, if you have any questions then ask but I''ve already told you and you should know too there''s a lot of cases of stolen plans. You know there are no permanent friends in business but temporary interests only, I cannot just put the whole plan right in front of you all just cause you are going to invest in me right?? Also, I''m telling you that if the deal is signed then obviously I''ll tell every detail of it to you so please consider that seriously", I explained my side and he just sat down with a shameful face. A QnA session followed it after as I answered some simple yet basic questions and which also helped find some still unseen loopholes. Yes, I obviously did not see those coming but there''s always a lot to learn. Still, I did my best so as to not let those top of the table monsters of business get on my mind and take my whole plan out. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ A true serious chapter, write your thoughts on it in the comment section. Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. PEACE(? ? ?¡ã ? ? ? ?¡ã)? Chapter 77 77: APPROVED AND COMPLETION " I think everybody''s questions are answered now so we should talk about the capital", Ratan sir said after about 40 minutes of QnA session. " I''ll come straight to the point, all of you gentlemen present here please listen. (I said slowly in a deep husky voice) I chose Tata because they are the only industry which thinks of making this nation more developed and more prosper so..... I want..... a total of $30 billion", I said trying to be as serious as I can. Hiss* Hiss* An eerie silence filled the room as I said those words. " Yo... you asked for 30 billion dollars?? Did I hear it right??", one of the old man said after 15 seconds of silence breaking the tense atmosphere. " Yes sir you heard it right, it''s $30 Billion and I am sure that you can take it out and that''s why I had talked to you about this. No one in the world, not even my own family knows about this other than me and my honourable guests present right here in my room so you can be rest assured that it can never be challenged before completion", I said trying to hype up the dying emotions and interest. " 15 is what I Or should I say we can offer you", suddenly without any reply, words, sound or anything a voice came from Ratan sir''s side. He was supporting me. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I''m really very sorry to say this sir but I can only go down to 25. Less that this and the chances of this being unsuccessful will increase with each saved penny. You should understand that I might have asked for even more if not for your half a million kilometres of intersea submarinal data coverage lines. So please sir understand that it''s the necessity otherwise what''s there for me if you would deny hearing such a large capital input", I said with a serious face. " Penny... you say penny... these billions of dollars is just penny in your eyes. What are you even trying to say. You really think we are going to believe in a teen who hadn''t even got to the beard age and just spend billions of dollars like it''s some easy cash. ABSOLUTELY NO, I reject this deal wholeheartedly", the same man that was against me from the start got up and shouted while pointing his finger at me. " umm... cool down mate, it''s not just your decision but... from what I''m seeing all this can still be managed and can be arranged in around $10 billion so Ritik... can you please tell me where these other dollars would be spent", the middle aged man who understood networking technology asked me while supporting my investment rather silently. " I''m not being blunt but sir you should understand, spreading these optical fiber lines is not something that can be done simply. A lot of money will be needed to feed those corrupt ministers, authoritarians and some other things. Other than that there are some other needs too that I can''t tell you at present. You will understand them as the work progresses so dear sirs I would like you all to think deeply about it and would like you all to agree for the deal. After all this is about the future of the country that your industry is working so hard for", I said trying to play mind games with the biggest minds in the business. " I''m happy hearing the answer, I agree for the project but the capital will only be $20 billion", the same person said. ???????????????????? Like that after a long drawn talk and another hour of talking, manipulating, admiring and thinking the project was approved. A $22 billion investment was given by the Tata group to start the project and finish preparing it before the year finishes. It was all under me and a lot was on the line. I had put my whole company up for it and if I anyhow failed in that very same idea that I had so much hope for then I would have had no place to go anywhere other than being the slave of the Tata group for life. ?????????????????? A month passed by very quickly, Sitting in the room filled with some of the top executives of TATA group I was explaining the future of the project. The work that needs to be done and the work currently going forward with full force. Everybody was pleasantly surprised at how good I was handling everything. Most of them had a lot of doubts about my ability and it was normal, I was just some simple startup teenager who was not even 18 and was saying that I had devised a plan that could revolutionise the whole damn Indian Data industry. To anybody it would had looked like a farfetched almost impossible dream but at the rate I was handling and progressing with the project they all had already started having some real good expectations from me. After all 20 Bn. dollars is a massive capital and if that went down the hill then it would had been a disaster for their whole company. At first they just invested on Ratan Sir''s reputation but now they all had agreed that there were capabilities in me and I can achieve something truly remarkable with the unfathomable amount of capital they put on me. Zara also learned a lot of things in that month and turned out to be a great help to me. She had a very sharp business mind that only needed to be somehow trained and needed opportunities. She had started helping me in a lot of matters and thus lowering and dividing a lot of Sumit''s burden. Sania''s channel also reaching 100K subs while Shanaya is also supposed to play nationals that very year so yeah. Everything was really good everywhere, the only worrying thing was... " What?!! This problem again. OK leave that area and after covering the surrounding cities just keep going with the flow. You know we''ve got a strict schedule and can''t stop the progression whatever the condition says. Yeah, continue like that we''ll have fun after completing the project", I shouted and leaning my back on the chair I sighed in tension while pressing my forehead. The huge forests in Central India had been a real big problem in between the spread of the Optical fiber and expansion of the project. The presence of naxalites in that area was hindering the development and progression of that area very much. At that moment I had nothing to work against that but I had decided that in the future I would myself take out those lousy mice in those forests. Those naxalites are one of the most disastrous force and destroys the prestige of the nation directly from inside so yeah... it was just work, work, work, play with Zara or Veronica and if got time then with Sania Or Shanaya and then work, work, work. ????????????????? 4 months from the start of project, " Fuxk, this again.... these bastards and their data prices again. I know we are not short of money or anything like that but what about more than 50% of Indians. You really think they can purchase these data packs, what''s this... 1 gb 4g data for 320? and this is because there''s this offer otherwise 350?. My god!! we need to steadfast our work this is our golden moment, we''ll finish this work as quickly as possible and then all of the data industry would be only ruled by me. I''ve already planned to take over the transaction industry with UPI and now with this I can be sure to control most of India''s internet", I was reading the daily newspaper and was shocked because of another hike in the data prices. The project was going on a very clear direction so these hikes were motivating me even more so as to increase the pace of the project and complete it as soon as I can. " You sound like a dictator, don''t use tone like that, that scares me", Zara came from behind and said while massaging my shoulders. " Babe, you don''t know what you''re gonna witness after we finish the project. I can control the data market, sim market and on a whole I can even capture the mobile phone market. This master project of mine could really make us umm... not in a bad sense but we can even be the behind the wall rulers of the future India. The nation with the biggest chances of being a superpower in the future", I said in a sarcastic manner. " I know that and I fully believe in you but I just want to be with you in silence and that''s all", Zara put her head on my shoulder just beside my face and said in a serious tone. " Silence.... that''s one thing I can never guarantee you... look here''s one example", I took out my phone and showed her the incoming call breaking the romantic atmosphere. " Attend it, it''s important", Zara said while tugging her hair behind her ear amplifying her cuteness to a whole next level. " Fuxk it, this is really annoying", I looked at the phone and again at Zara who had successfully seduced me and still decided to attend the call. ???????????????????? 20 December, It''s almost a year since the deal and a lot had happened since then. I''ve been working day and night almost all the time to steadfast the project as fast as I can and more than that Zara took part in everything and supported me to the best of her abilities just as she had said. It had been a roller coaster ride all along, several ups and downs and after a lot of struggle I was standing somewhere at an almost barren land and completing the last step amongst many which will be the last nail in the coffin. 31 December, the day that I had announced the launch of a new only 4g sim with 2gb free 4g data per day for 2 months. It would be working in only a single company mobile set whose different versions will be launched on the very same day. Like that, I would be striking two birds with one stone. I can capture the sim market as well as the mobile phone market ruling the whole market from the start. " Yes, you can join it now", I said while indicating the workers to finish the last work of the connection. " Done..", the voice from the other side came and the physical work was completed, just some minor office work and then just waiting for the day of announcement was left there. ???????????????????? 27 Dec, Sitting between Zara and Veronica I signed the last file out of the several dozens of files piling in front of me. Leaning onto the back seat I took a deep breath. INHALE* EXHALE* REPEAT¡Á5 " YEEEESSSSSS....", I shouted as loud as I can making the girls sitting just beside me scared shitless. " What are you doing??", Veronica put her hand on my mouth making me stop my shout while Zara just stared at me wondering what happened. " mmphh... what are you doing, can''t I have some seconds of relief", I pushed Veronica''s hand away and shouted. " What am I doing!!! what did you do??? shouting like a crazy like that.... what were you thinking", Veronica said being annoyed at me. " Oh... that.. I signed the last file and now we just had to wait for the launch date. You should be ready for the surprise", I again leaned back on the chair while putting my hands behind my head again. " Re.... really, you know how many hours it''s been already. You''ve been reading and signing those files for like two days now. I thought those would take atleast one more day. I was so worried if we could complete it before 31st", Zara said while joining her hands in worry in front of her chest. " Don''t talk about that, these files were really something. There are so many loopholes those Tata giants left for their advantage. I was right, we should not believe someone wholeheartedly. Anyways, all''s well that ends well. I just want to sleep for the next two days....", I said while leaning onto Zara sitting just beside me while pushing my head onto her soft chest. " Oh... just rest for now... you''ve done your best already", Zara said with a smile while putting her hands around my head, hugging it with happiness. ???????????????????? 31 December, THE DAY OF THE LAUNCH, The day when I, Ritik, came in front of the world as the true owner of R&S Pvt. Ltd. The day on which the world was gonna witness the next top g. The day on which the future of the top conglomerate of the future will be written. The day on which the world will witness the next greatest man for the first time in the true sense. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 78 78: Launch of Revolutionization 31 December, Backstage of the launch event, I was sitting beside Zara who was currently having the finishing touch after the long makeup that took a full hour to put on. Veronica was also there at a little distance, she decided not to go public obviously due to several reasons including her being a top-level hacker. I was relaxing a bit when I suddenly felt a palm at my shoulders. " Don''t think too much, I know it''s your first time in a public event but you''ll do your best, I believe in you", Ratan sir said standing behind me in a grey designer coat. " Yeah... I''m not nervous, I''m just... thinking would this really work. Will the population accept such far-fetched plans. I know all this sounds like a dream. Such cheap data plans and so on but it''s the truth. But the point is it will only work if the public accepts this....", I said slowly with a nervous tone. " I can feel it, it was the same feeling that I felt while launching products that are now ruling the market(he said in nostalgia). So don''t feel nervous, just believe in what you''ve done and I know efforts does pay off so just go and rock the stage. I''ll be seeing you up from right there", saying this he went away towards the corner to talk to someone. I took some deep breath and got myself ready. ????????????????? " Get ready Zara, it''s our turn", I turned to the side and looked at the cute girl in that shiny mesmerizing one piece looking like a true face of the company. " Don''t stare so hard, it''s embarrassing", Zara said faking her shyness. " OK OK, but it''s really difficult to not stare at such a beautiful masterpiece. Anyways, get ready it''s going to be the launching event any moment now", I said quickly. " I''m ready, but I still think you should have put on that formal suit you know", Zara looked at my clothes and said with a worry. I had a black leather jacket over a white tee with a black pant and white sneakers. It was a dress not appropriate for a launch event but I chose that so as to make the public believe me as a carefree person. That way the youth would connect to me more, that was what I thought and pulled that trick out. Youth was the community which was the first to react to my plans and I needed them to connect with the company, and to some extent idealise it. " Don''t worry, it''s just a part of a bigger plan. Oh! it started. Get ready to go on stage", I said indicating Zara to stop talking and prepare herself. ADVERTISEMENT BEING PLAYED IN THE LED SCREEN IN FRONT OF THE JAM PACKED HALL BY THE REPORTERS- ####Advertisement-- A poor family who''s son had gone to other state to find work. Being poor he''s got some work at a construction site and was sending some measly hard earned money to home. Being unable to afford the high prices of calling and data they were unable to talk for months. The only chances were what they got from those STD calls. Then comes the entry of our newly launched products. The new range of cheap 4g phones as well as the cheapest data plans in the whole world. The family is now happy, they talk and even do videocalls everyday and were very satisfied. At the end, they thanked the mobile company and proposed everyone to purchase the newly launched handset and sim. A beautiful host arrives from the left corner of the stage-- " Hello everyone, we are here to witness the launch of a historic product. The product that has the capacity to overturn the whole scene of costly data in India. You might still be thinking about how can the data plans that are more than 300? per gb can be taken down to such extent. Yes, it looked like a dream to me too but after meeting the owner himself, I can proudly say that it''s my honour to be the part of the launch of this product. Let''s welcome on the stage the owner of R&S Pvt. Ltd. who''s gonna explain us the working and introduce this massive worldview changing idea to us", with those last words the beautiful host moved towards one of the corner and the led screen in the centre lifted up. A handsome young teen in casual clothings came out hand in hand with a beautiful girl in a shiny one piece dress. I came out with my hand intertwined with Zara. I was shocked looking at about 50 reporters sitting there with headphones in their hands and so many cameras pointing at me directly but I did not let it reflect on my face. Coming out slowly with confident steps and a neutral face I turned on the mic in my hand and brought it to my face, " Good morning sisters and brothers, welcome to the launch of the product that''s gonna revolutionize the data communication industry and gonna take down all the companies running currently draining the hard earned money of the illiterate public", I announced this with an arrogant tone reflecting the carefree, arrogant and youthful attitude that I wanted the public to feel and intake. The news reporters suddenly turned excited. It was what they wanted, a new semi famous company challenging the giants with a threat of taking them all down. I let go of Zara''s hand and started introducing the launched products between the light chitchat of the reporters, " As you all know, according to the data plans running currently even the cheapest price one for 1gb 4g data is more than 300 right?? So with that price can you think of having a free 100gb 4g data. Answer my question, are you all dummies..." " NO...." " Again, can you all think of a 100gb free 4g data...", I put my hand just beside my ear and leaned down like a rockstar expecting cheers from the crowd. " NO...", the voice of some reporters came together. " Yes.. that''s what the normal answer will be but let me remind you, this is why I''m saying I''m gonna revolutionise this industry. We have come here for the launch of two products. First this, R&S mobiles and then this R&S sim which will be free with the purchase of every R&S handset. CHANGE THE SLIDES", I took out two packets from my pants. One being a mobile phone box while the other being a sim packet. Then shouted at the screen controller in the back stage. " This is what I''ve been working on for years now and at last after a year full of hard struggle I can proudly announce the launch of these new products. This right here is the gadget of the future. Welcome to the launch of the new game changing sim in the market, a sim with which you''ll get 2gb free 4g data for the next two months. This sim too will be free of cost and will come with the purchase of the newly launched affordable handsets R&S mobile series. Other than that it won''t work in any other mobile handsets but I assure you that this right here would be the revolutionising product and will be in hands of all the Indians in the future. It is launched with a wide variety of price range. CHANGE SLIDES", I continued with the speech. " Right, so just like you can see here starting from the range of the poor around ?5,000($65 approx.) it goes upto the high tier prices and modern features required for gaming mobiles and that too at just around ?45,000($600 approx.). The detailed information about these is present in the site, one can check it there if they want. Also, I''ll end this introduction with some more announcements, I''ve launched and provided several more features in the UPI app so be sure to check those. You know how it goes right?? The transaction to the future is right here at your hands", I ended it with a promotion of my first product and at last turned off the Mike and took a deep breath while waiting for the incoming questions of the reporters. Zara gave me a water bottle and I drank a lot of it in a single turn and then returning her the bottle I turned towards the reporters in the front to receive the incoming questions. " You beautiful sister in the back, you can ask the question first", I pointed towards the back and said with a smile. Some reporters frowned hearing my words but let it go and waited for their turn to come. " Yes... well... you know that nobody of us here would have thought that we''ll be receiving a teen here so I would like you to introduce yourself and tell us something about yourself first", saying this the reporter sat down. " Well... Introduction it is, let me see where should I start from... umm... I''m from a city Jabalpur, M.P. My mother and father died when I was 3 and then I was raised by my stepmother. Don''t take it as a hard life, it''s nowhere near like that. I had a great life since childhood. All my needs were fulfilled and I''ve received all the love necessary for me from my stepmother herself. Right from childhood I''ve been interested in two things only, I know it''s arrogant and somehow stupid of me to say this but that''s what I always believed. I only like ladies and to be on top of everyone, I don''t want anyone above me in anything and I''ve done everything to get what I wanted..... I''ve been a topper right from the start and on top of that a junior national''s school record making champion in several games and thus like that I was achieving whatever I want, it just took a lot of effort in return and that''s all. Life went on and then I planned these projects. Anyways don''t take these lightly, I know it will take a whole lifetime for most of the population to produce even one of these results but that''s where I come, I''ll revolutionise the world and you all will be the witness of that", I said with full arrogance. " Don''t you think it''s arrogant of you to speak like that??", a middle aged man sitting in the centre said. " I don''t think so, all this is arrogant until you don''t produce the results. I think some people are born different and you can witness that right here, some man in 40''s is sitting trying to get an opportunity to rise in the company by interviewing a teenager who has decided to revolutionize the whole damn country''s data communication and mobile market", I said downgrading the man who questioned me, he just frowned and sat down unable to argue back with me. " Yes... so the next question... you beautiful lady on the side, you can ask me anything", I again pointed to a beautiful girl on the side. " Yes... so just as you said a minute ago that you liked ladies since childhood, can we take it as you''re some kind of player who just likes to play with women and nothing else", the reporter asked. " I didn''t said that, I just said I like them and that''s all. I respect them and everything but the ones that I like, I want them at any condition possible", I said being straight forward. " Isn''t that just another way of saying you''re a many women man", the lady reporter said without showing much emotions. " Well... it is kind of true but only in terms of direct meaning of these words, if you dig down then the main thing is abilities. I have abilities so I can have them, if someone thinks that he has the abilities then he can try stealing something or rather I should say someone belonging to me. Anyways what''s this change of topic, I know you want to create some controversy and I''m up for it but we''ll have a lot more time for that but at least for the day, I just want to talk about these beautiful things", I said looking at the mobile phone packet and Sim packet on my hands. " OK let''s see, looking at you, I don''t think you''re over 20 so how can this product launched by a teen as young as you and by someone who claims it to be a revolutionising material be believed by the regular masses. Do you really think your product would work just like you''ve imagined it to be??", the same reporter did not fidget at my words and with a completely change of mood asked the question. " Well, for the revolutionising thing you all have already answered the question by shouting NO together just a moment ago. Giving so much free internet is for nothing. I don''t just believe it, I know it will work and it will work wonders. To be accurate I''ve turned 17 just a few weeks ago and yeah... I also think I''m way too young to be at this stage but just like I said ABILITIES big sis ABILITIES, I have what it takes to be here and that is also the reason for you all to come here and interview someone as young as me. You can sit now sis, let''s move on to the uncle right in the middle", I said with a simple smile while pointing towards the middle aged man whom I degraded some minutes ago. " I do think your idea and everything is great and yeah... this free data is way too cheap to even imagine for now but don''t you think the rival companies like airpel and others will find a way to make you fall down and what are your plans on overtaking an already overruled market", the middle aged man who was seeking a chance to take revenge got up and asked a tricky question. " Just as I thought, you were seeking revenge. Nice nice nice... I like shattering people''s pride. I challenge all other companies, I am giving this free 4g internet and if they think they too can do the same then they are most welcome to join in the fun but I don''t think anyone can sustain like that well.... other than me that is", I said with a smirk. " Don''t you think it''s arrogant of you to be like this. Being a teenager and more than that a newcomer, you should show some respect for the giants of the game first before having a face off", the same man said with an agitated face. " You can think whatever you want but that''s how I have always been. I believe in my idea, I believe in my products, I believe in the hardwork and effort I put in it and at last I cannot disappoint the loved ones whose blessings are always with me so... I know that this will work and if somehow it doesn''t then I would make it work. Dear youth, I''m addressing you as a fellow young man with great aspirations, believe in me and give me this one chance. You can help me build a better future. Mark my words, this little help from you all now will be a great help towards a better developed and a much more happy India. I know it is difficult for everyone to change their long used products but youth is different. They welcome changes wholeheartedly and better if it is for the best so that''s why I''m addressing you all exchange, purchase, rent, EMI, beg or do whatever you can do but use this handset and sim once and you will love it. Atleast I believe all the beautiful ladies out there will do that after all I''m able to do all this just because you all inspire me to do my best everytime I think of you all", after the long heartfelt speech I tried to sweet talk and turn the mood light and ended the speech with a wink at the cameras. " OK now I think we have already taken a lot of time so all of you can ask one question each, it will still take a lot of time but who cares I''m the one owning everything here. OK let''s start with you bald middle aged uncle there", all of them giggled as I said the thing about me owning everything. My image of a carefree, arrogant, funny and cheerful personality was going well, I thought. Still, that bald man looked uncomfortable hearing my words. " ugh... Don''t you think all this arrogance and body shaming someone so shamelessly would take you nowhere and will backstab you young boy", he got up and said in an agitated voice. " Firstly, we are here on a product launch and that''s not a product related or me related question. Secondly, if not for bald then what should I call you ''middle aged uncle full of hair??'' I''m not the one downgrading you but you yourself are feeling bad for having hair loss, also don''t threaten me with those point of body shaming I don''t care about the public image I know the girls will always like me and that''s the only thing I care about right girls??(I winked at the camera). OK, he''s not a good reporter, let''s move on to the next one.... you preety lady at the back", I said looking around and pointed towards a beautiful middle aged woman. " Hello Mr. owner, your company was the most progressing company last year with a rapid growth right in its first year but there''s also this small mystery going on parallel to it, it''s about the name of the company. Even after more than an year of it''s launch and with such good progress there''s no news about the full name of the company. So, can you disclose that much awaited secret??", the reporter was experienced and perfectly with a soft fluent voice asked a controversial question. Company''s name was really a mystery around which some not so famous conspiracies also existed. I had decided to disclose it on a special occasion and the moment was right. " Well.... let''s wait for the end, I have an important announcement to make and with that I will also announce the name too", I answered simply yet mysteriously. " How was your experience working with the TATA''s..... ????????????????????? The QnA went on... At last, my only aim in life is to achieve anything and everything and at the end of the day just lay my head on the lap of the most beautiful woman while having everyone whom I love and care about with me. I made this company with an aim to revolutionise the whole mobile industry and a lot more, I would love to get your love and support from the start. A very big thank you for having me here and bearing my words. I love all the ladies and no hate for the men. THANK YOU", I said this in a loud cheerful voice to end the session and turned around to return backstage. " WAIT dear, you haven''t told us about the surprise and the full name of R&S", during the interview I gave a lot of controversial statements, some of them being a bit misogynist and very close to cheating but with my confidence, charming face, attitude, sharp tongue, outright answers and authoritative aura it didn''t took much time to prove my point atleast to the general public that is. Also, one of the comment was about me being the girls favourite and them calling me by loving words so some of the lady reporters called me out with some loving words and I answered them back politely and lovingly. One such request was this when I turned around. " Oh yeah I forget(taking my tongue out and cutely making a clumsy face), you see right here Ladiesman_Ritik69 is my Id. I just made it backstage so I will wait to have a shit tonnes of dms from all the beautiful ladies out there. Also... as I had made this company after being inspired by you all pretty ladies out there so I would like to dedicate this to you all hence this will be our company so the name of the company is.... ( see the comments hui-hui-hui(? ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã?)) [DON''T FORGET TO COMMENT SOMETHING] " What does this even mean", the beautiful reporter lady asked. " I''m not talking to you, it''s the readers... well anyways you won''t understand. We''ll talk in the next chapter", I said to someone. ~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~ Just a boring long chapter. (^_^?) BUT I LOVED WRITING IT. DON''T FORGET TO CHECK THE COMMENT. Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. PEACE (£þ?£þ) Chapter 79 79: Criticism " Th... this is what you meant when you said you wanted to introduce the products. You know what you did out there, do you understand what mishap those comments you just made out there would create. Why do you take everything so easily and.... throw that phone away I''m talking to you right now??", Sumit said looking at me fiddling with my phone without any care about my surroundings whatsoever. " Relax bro, look it''s not even 5 minutes since I finished the launch and I''ve already got 500 followers without even posting anything. Also, I''ve got dm''s from more than 50 girls. What do you think I should do", I asked with a smile while waving my phone in front of Sumit''s face. " You.... don''t answer them back and I''ll take care of your Id from now on. You already have way more problems to deal with than to play with some new girls. Also, don''t you think you were acting too cocky out there. You really think I would allow you to play out everywhere with anyone just like that. Listen clearly my dear lovely boyfriend, I can only maintain my limits upto a mark but if you go too out of hand then I''m gonna release your footage of sleeping with every girl that I don''t know and that includes myself so be careful", Veronica snatched my phone and said with an agitated look. I pulled her closer and made her sit on my lap and said slowly just beside her ear, " Come here babe, you are so smart yet you act like this. Don''t you understand that it''s just a part of my strategy. Being adamant to your words, being open with your thoughts, being loud and clear about yout opinion, being rich and strong and then have a bit of a rowdy personality is what the youth of today demands. In this age of internet it''s not the simple and innocent that sells, they need something glamorous, something shiny, something that''s different yet intriguing to the mind. That''s what the youth of today seeks. They are rebellious and they choose their idol to be something like that too. Me being straight forward with the thoughts and opinion is what they would seek. My opinion comes second but the way I represent is what attracts the youth of today so use something present just right here(tapping her forehead), sitting in front of computer all day long rusts your mind I think I need to put some brains in you. Should I insert the chip right through here...", I slowly slid my hand through her stomach towards her pussy where she caught my hand. " I... I understand, let me go Sumit''s still here", Veronica stopped my hand just below her naval and tried opening my grip. I saw Sumit still sitting in front of me while looking somewhere in the corner. " Go arrange something, this launch''s still not over right?? Go do something, make yourself accountable", I said trying to shoo him off while letting Veronica go. She got up and sat just beside me. I had my own room so there was no one other to disturb us there as Zara went to the bathroom. " Well, I''ll take my leave then. I don''t think I can be of any help to you here", Sumit ran out quickly. " I... I still think what you said out there was too much. You understand that will affect you and us girls reputation", Veronica said after hearing the door being closed. " Listen here Vero, I''ll take care of everything. I will never ever do something that will affect you or any other girl anyhow. I know this might affect you all when they will find out about you and others but it''s a short time thing. It''s results will be much better in the longer run so believe in me, I know and understand what I''m doing very well. I plan everything thoroughly and do it only if there are no loopholes left. Look, Zara believes wholeheartedly in me so she didn''t ask a single question even after being with me at the stage the whole time", I said looking at Zara coming out of the bathroom in her simple top and plaso. " You really don''t doubt him even a little bit. Also, don''t you have even a little bit of jealousy while seeing him act so open to the girls everywhere", Veronica looked at Zara and asked suspiciously. " Even if I did, what can I do. Firstly, he''s way more shrewd than anyone I''ve ever seen so about the plans... to tell you the truth I do sometimes worry about this little big idiot here(pointing cutely at me) but then I just remove all the thoughts and believe that what he will do will be good as it has always been for all of us and.... this girl thing I''ve already lost all hopes in him staying alone with me so I just let it be as I know I''m too infatuated with him and I would be left with nothing if I leave him now. So, don''t you ever leave me you understand you dirty little cheating pig", Zara wrapped her hands around my head and pulled me in for a hug while telling me her worries in a different way. " How can I leave such a cute responsible big sister, and I mean real big", I said mushing my face onto her breasts. " ughh.. pervert, but a likeable one", Zara said while rubbing her cheeks on my hair. " So cringe..... but I want to join in too", Veronica joined in from the other side completing the three people hug. ????????????????? "I do think it was good. I will post about the rising status everyday and.... what does everyday say, should I be the brand ambassador of the company", I said looking at all the top executives of the company. About two hours later, we were having a company meeting about the success of the launch. Some mixed reviews came as they said that my words could misfire and might result in something way worse than what I imagined. " You middle aged will never understand how rebellious today''s youth is so just do the company work and leave this to me, I know what I''m doing very well", I said with a smile. " If the boss says so then it must be, we should not doubt our boss and just wait to have a success party", one of the bootlicker employee said. " As if he cares about your bootlicking", a small voice came from somewhere in the room and the bootlicker''s face suddenly turned sour. " Who... who said that, I didn''t bootlick I just said what''s the truth is didn''t I boss", the bootlicker said. " giggle* yes yes what you''ve said is correct. Let''s wait for the success party. Now that everything is taken care of so does anybody has anything else to say cause I just want to relax, it''s been a year since I had a perfect rest with my family. Also, my girlfriend will be having her nationals competition in some days so I will be out for the week. So.... let''s wrap it up quickly", I giggled and announced this while stretching my body. " Which one boss??", a female employee of about 30 said with a teasing smile and a small group laugh started in the room. " You already know her but I''ve still got a place left beside me. Would you like to join my girl group beautiful sister", I answered and winked at her. " Oh my god you make me blush boss but I already have a boyfriend, I''m really sorry to disappoint you", she answered already knowing my intentions, I always tease the female employees but only to a limit so as to maintain a fun yet serious atmosphere. So they also don''t take my teasing seriously and enjoy playing word games with me. " Well it''s not my loss I think you are the one losing here so all the best for you. Ain''t I correct my dear employees, answer after thinking about your salary", I said with a confident smile. "Your right boss" "obviously you''re correct" "right said boss" "correct boss".... Everybody said in unison making the female employee pout. " You guys....", the female employee said. " OK guys if nobody has anything to say then let''s wrap it up here. I know it''s a sensitive time but I believe you all, you will carry out the work together perfectly. Sumit will be there to help you guys just like always. I''ll be leaving for a week, as I said Shanaya has her nationals this week so I can''t miss that so..... best of luck I''ll be posting the progress of the product online and will support you fully from there only so..... thank you for being with this company you all will have a promotion and a big raise after the success so... best of luck and let''s wrap it up", I said finishing up the meeting then and there only. ??????????????? VROOM* VROOM* ZUP* ZUP* " My god.... you will never understand right", Zara tightened her grip around my waist pushing her plentiful breasts onto my back making me feel them more and more. " You know.... from today on my popularity will soar so this might be the last chance when we are travelling so freely, let''s not waste this chance and have fun. We still have an hour before to meet the girls and celebrate the new year. Let''s just roam around till we can. Now, be a good girl and give me a kiss..", I said and turned my face sidewards and pouted a bit. The cute face moved forward as our lips closed the minimum distance it had and giving a small peck Zara moved her face back onto my shoulders while sticking to me tightly as I moved in between the filled roads of mumbai on 31st of December at night. I and Zara ate something and just talked and laughed freely while roaming anywhere and everywhere. The last year had been too hectic for me so just that single moment brought me immense happiness. One hour later, Moving at a bit less than 100 kmph I arrived a bit away from my building. " What did you said just there, you want to be a player punch*", a punch came right at my chest just as I parked my dragon beside Shanaya, Sania was also standing behind Shanaya. Shanaya''s punch did nothing to me and I pulled her closer. I moved my face and kissed her, she struggled as we were not far away from the house and more than that just on the side of a busy road that too on 31st december but where could she fight me. Still, I let her go after 5 seconds of simple peck. " What are you doing?? I won''t let you off easily this time..", Shanaya said in agitation. " I''m ready to go with you to the nationals", I replied straight. " I don''t want to hear any.... wh.... what... you would go with me... REALLY??", Shanaya had requested me to go with her and support her but I never agreed and just said I will go but only if I had time. I just wanted to surprise her. " Have I ever lied to you", I said with a smile. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Thank you... thank you thank you...", Shanaya jumped and hugged me excitedly. " WAIT... let us get off first Or we might fall", I indicated Zara to get off the bike while pushing Shanaya away. " Yes... yes...", Shanaya said excitedly and smiling gleefully. She then started talking to Sania excitedly as I parked the bike beside Shanaya''s scooty. Coming back I told Shanaya that everything was completed from my side and now it was all company''s work. I was sure that after the first batch of the cellphone sells then there would be a large amount of request for the second and the third batch so it was all on company''s hand to fasten the production while maintaining the quality. Thus, with completion from my side I was completely free to enjoy my life just like before, atleast that''s what I think will happen before my popularity soars which I knew would not take much time with the points I''ve said in the launch event. " I understand you said those words just to gain popularity but I still don''t like it, you need to compensate us all. Today''s treat will be from you and you would not stop us from eating whatever we want", Shanaya said with a fake pouting angry look. " YES.... your treat your treat...", Sania cheered from one side. " Yes... you should compensate us, what do you say should we let him spend money on our clothes too, let''s go and purchase everything we want. It''s new year and more than that our company had gone one step ahead towards an already bright future so let''s celebrate and spend his money to our fill today" Zara said looking at Shanaya and Sania cheerfully. " As if you were gonna pay anyways, OK you can purchase anything you want but just for today. I know if I let you all spend freely like this everyday then that day would not be far when I''ll need to sell my company for you all", I said rubbing my forehead while smiling at the beautiful chattering girls. " Heh such derogatory remarks, now we''ll spend even more. Right girls??", Shanaya said with a cunning smile. " Yes" " Yes", Sania and Zara said in unison. " Let''s go then what are you waiting for", one second I saw them standing in front of me and the other second two were on the scooty while Zara on my bike, shouting at me to quickly start the bike. Females really get superpowers when it comes to shopping. We spend the night in fun roaming around the roads of Mumbai, a lot more than 50K was spent but it was all worth it as the smiles and happiness of the girls were what I was working so hard for. To see all of my girls and the people close to me be happy and live a fulfilled life. Returning home after 2 in the night we all just went to sleep, too tired to do anything. Sleeping between the three beauties was real fun but what was more fun than that was the relaxing sleep between your loved ones after a whole year of irregular sleep and too much work. ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ What do you think about the progression, is it too fast or are you satisfied with it. I thought talking business and all would be boring so I fast forward it. GIVE REMARKS IN COMMENTS. A lot to come, a lot to write, a lot to read. PEACE( ? ?? ? ) Chapter 80 80: Nationals - 1 (Journey) (*) " Ritik.... you think I can win, there are a lot more experienced players than me", Shanaya said looking at me. It''s the eve of 1st of Jan, Nationals would start on 4 Jan so we decided to go there on 2nd. Shanaya was sitting beside me holding my hands, looking at me nervously. It was a real challenge for her, I knew she had great talent for badminton, it was clearly evident with her progress, she had reached nationals in less than two years from the time she started training but it was also true that there were far more experienced players out there. Even if she may be the most talented but experience cannot be put aside. " I know Sana it''s hard but don''t be nervous, it''s your first time on such a big platform so go and do your best without thinking of anything. You see I also have to face such things, all this work I''m doing also have some severe repercussions if I do even the smallest of mistakes but you all give me motivation right?? so just think of your mother, think of me, think of Sania and think of everybody who is cheering for you", I said while rubbing her cold hands. " You''re right but... I just worry about their experience, I believe in my effort, hardwork and talent but experience is what I''m lacking. Shit... this is giving me headache", Shanaya frowned in tension. "You''re 17 now and I think it''s time to start shining. You yourself said sometime ago that to be with a great person, the other person should also have a level of reputation right?? Take this first step towards your success. I don''t accept anything less than an Olympic medal from you. This is your first step so take it with confidence. I know it might be hard but our prayers and blessings are with you. What''s there to worry about, you just have to push back the shuttle until the other one collapses. Just think of it as simple as that and rip apart the competition with unwavering confidence", I said with a deep voice trying to build up the confidence in her. " Yes.... you''re right, it''s too childish of me to be wary of them. I should have confidence and face them straight up and show them whose the next ruler of the court. I''ll make you proud Ritik, you''ll see you would announce our relationship right then and there", Shanaya said with a confident smile. " Hey hey wait girl, I told you, you would need to do something way bigger than something this simple. I am yours but to make me publicly yours you would need to earn that spot. Get some real world class title that no Indian was able to and make me proudly announce to the world that I''m the boyfriend of this great girl", I said these lines making Shanaya''s confidence soar. " I would do that, just the way you''re trying your best, I''ll do my best too and you''ll see I''ll be the most beautiful badminton queen ever", Shanaya said with a confident smile. Click* " I''m back", Zara''s voice came from the door. She had returned from the office. It was my week off but not her''s. " Welcome home Zara, how was the day", I acted like a good housewife and took the bag Zara was carrying. " Giggle* you''re cute, let''s have fun tonight", Zara too role played as a husband. " Thank you, I''ll make you something that will give you energy, after all you always cum first and then lay limp", I said teasing Zara. " You... it''s not that I''m incapable, it''s just that you''re insatiable", Zara said with a fake frowned face. " Humph... don''t try to hide your weakness, you are weak in that regard so just accept it", I continued. " You... OK let''s see, I''ll have some help from two of my sisters then let''s see how you keep up", Zara tried arguing. " Heh! you really think this flimsy head could help you. Even she will be taken down easily and that last chick, I could make her satisfy just from words so don''t challenge me you pumped up cutie", I said closing in the distance with Zara. " OK OK I''m going to freshen up, quickly prepare something to eat", Zara pushed me to the side and I went to the kitchen. The day went on. ????????????????? 2 January, HONK* Sitting in the AC compartment of a top tier train I and Zara were fiddling on the phone looking at the notifications about the badminton nationals. " Look, she is the best at present, she had won the nationals last year and is the top candidate of it for this time too. Just a win against her can give you a big recognition in the tournament", I said looking at the beautiful face just beside me staring intently at my phone. Putting her arms around my waist Shanaya leaned on me, " I know and I''ll try my best but let''s enjoy our moment, we get very little alone times like these", Shanaya said hugging me from the side. The box of six seats was booked by me so there was no one beside us in that box. The compartment had people but our box didn''t. " Silly, you could have told me. We could have went on towards somewhere like.... umm... beach or some park..", I said flicking her forehead with my finger. " ouch* I''m not silly, I''m talking about this place not some park or beach. I wanted to go somewhere like this, with you and me alone in a long journey", she said while pushing her head inside my jacket. I was having a jacket over a thick tee while Shanaya had a thick warm woolen sweater covering her upper body with a tight fitting woolen leggings in the bottom. I also put my arm around her and leaned down on the seat. Putting a pillow behind my neck I laid down on my seat while Shanaya fit herself beside me by wrapping her arms and legs around me. We both had slender bodies so there was no problem in that position and the small seat. " How much time had passed, you remember how you were crying and I tried stopping you, you asked me to be your friend and the rest is history", I said with a bit of nostalgia while looking at the traintop. " I don''t remember me crying, I just asked you to be friend and then you went head over heels for me. You started accepting every silly request of mine, even purchasing all the food I wanted from your own money. I know mom returned it to you later but it was really too much for a kid. You were really silly", Shanaya giggled remembering those old school days. " You were that beautiful, how can I not fall for such a beautiful girl. The moment I saw you during my entry in the class was the very day I decided to hit on you.... whatever it takes. You don''t know how much it took to make you propose myself. It was like I was some kind of labor, it might be the first time someone saw the first ranker running behind someone else like a fool", I said with a smile while pulling her closer. " Don''t try to make it so big, I know I was moody and kinda arrogant, silly and for sure demanding but it was not as bad as you say. I still remember how you shouted at me during our 5th class after the summer holidays", Shanaya retorted while circling her fingers on my chest. " You should also remember how you lit up the fire near the school emergency showers and all the corridors started showering. How could I not shout at you?? If not for mine and your mother''s request you might have gotten suspended. Also, you did all that just because the teacher shouted at you for not completing your holiday homework. You were really very mischievous Sana giggle*", I said looking at her with a smile and turning towards her making both of us face each other. " So what... how could he do that, you know I went outside of India for that time. You really dared to shout at me. You know how much I cried at home after that, I thought you were going to stop being my friend", Shanaya said looking at me. " Wait... let me grab it..... here it is, let''s get inside first", taking out a warm blanket I put it over us and again stuck to my dear warming partner. " Yeah... so for that I could only say I was...", she cut my words in the middle. " eehhh... your hands are cold", I put my hands inside her sweater and slide them towards her breasts but she cried out as my cold hands touched her warm flat abed belly. " What are you doing, come closer I want to get warm", I said pulling her closer and making our nether region touch each other completely(still inside clothes). " Your hands are cold... my god, wait for them to get warm", she said being surprised as my cold hands pulled her while gripping her waist from both the sides. " You really think I would, come here let''s get warm", I said taking one of the hand out and with it gripping her chin and pulling her face closer for a kiss while my other hand slid inside the sweater and went directly towards her soft c-cup breasts hiding behind a thin bra. " umm.... ahhh.... chu*", not being surprised by my advances Shanaya answered them happily as we joined in the kiss wholeheartedly. Slowly pressing her breasts over her bra I started kissing her soft petal like lips. We closed our eyes as we enjoyed the feeling of our lips touching each other. Pecking her lip I took her lower lip inside my mouth and started sucking on it. Her hot mouth felt great. From her lips to her insides everything was so good and I felt every bit of it. Sucking her lips I pressed her soft boobs over her thin bra. Her hardened nipple poking from inside and tightened around the centre of the thin bra clearly showed her state of arousal as I continued sucking her lips while pressing her breasts over her thin bra. Her hands clenched on my clothes tighter and tighter as we continued doing our carnal act of pleasure and love. Slowly taking out my tongue I inserted inside her mouth which she welcomed fully aroused. Answering it with her own tongue she flicked mine with her. I took out her breasts from above of her bra and started playing with the nipples too, pinching and flicking it while still pressing those soft sensitive parts of Shanaya. Our hot breathes transferred onto each other''s faces as we continued sucking and playing arousal games with our tongue and lips while I continued having fun with her breasts inside her thick sweater. Slowly taking my hand behind her back I pinched her bra clamp and with a click* sound it opened. With her tight bra loosen her tight modest breasts came out in full glory but still inside her sweater. I pushed her bra upwards and took my now warm hand near her not even a slight bit sagged breasts. Those pointed and aroused hot breasts were something else. Their softness was also unmatched and on top of that her hot lips and tongue giving a state of arousal way more than a normal one, I started rubbing my hardened cock inside my pant over her nether region inside the soft woolen lagging. " Haaah..... huff* give me a break, it''s been 5 minutes straight", Shanaya pulled her face away for a breather. " Hehe... you are too tasty to let go", I said smiling foolishly. " I know but when would you stop playing with my chest and what''s this, rubbing your dong like a pervert", Shanaya said while trying to calm her hot breath. " I can''t stop it, it''s feeling is too good to be stopped just like that", I said shamelessly. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Wait... let me go to the washroom, we have all the time left to dawdle. We can continue it anytime", Shanaya said getting up. I let her be and myself got up so as to use the washroom. After she went out I too got out of the box and went in the hall. I saw a beautiful above average girl looking at me keenly and doubtfully while fiddling on her phone. I went inside the washroom and after pissing came out without thinking much. " You know Ritik...", a girl''s voice came from the side of the washroom gate. " umm.... yeah", I said looking at the side and finding the same girl standing with her back leaning on the train wall while checking something on the mobile. " Oh my god, it''s really the same. Ahh... I''m so lucky, oh my god... oh my god..", I closed her mouth as her voice suddenly turned too loud. " What are you doing, you know there are other people here", I said looking at her eyes while getting flustered. " Ah... mmph... mmph..", I let go after some seconds. " I''m... I''m sorry, I... I''m a big fan of you Ritik.... I... I wanted to meet you the day I saw your launch. Look I even got this new R&S 45,000/- variant the other day. I like you a lot. You... wait why are you here, what are you even doing here. Shouldn''t you be at the company at the moment...", the girl stuttered but said excitedly. " Well.... you see I''ve got some work somewhere and.... can you please not tell anyone about me in here or anywhere, it''s a secret you know", I said trying to calm her down. " Ye... yes... obviously, I won''t open my dear''s secret ever. You know you looked so cool in that launch. I mean your confidence and your voice, that... I mean, can I have a pick with you... please just one..", she said waving her phone in front of me. " Why not, let''s have a lot of pics but don''t tell anything about me to anyone. Just say you found me somewhere in the road or something else. You know I might get in danger if the secret of me roaming freely gets out", I tried persuading her. " uhh... yeah.. definitely I won''t tell anyone I swear on my mom, let''s have a pic now", she said moving her phone in the front. " Yeah sure", I leaned over and kissed her cheek suddenly just when she was about to click the pic. The photo clicked and her shocked face was presented there while I kissed her cheek. " Oh... oh my, you... you kissed me, oh my I''m not gonna wash my face for days now. Oh my god your lips are so soft. I... I like you too, but... I need some time...", she stuttered again, flustered from my sudden kiss. " OK girl, don''t think too much, that was just a one time pay to keep my secret. You can click some more photos and then I''ll go back. I don''t want to get disturbed anymore", I said in a deep authoritative voice. " Oh yeah... sure let''s do it", the selfie session started as we clicked about 10 pics when suddenly I felt a tap on my shoulder. " Now what... Oh Shanaya, she''s a fan, she wanted to have some photos and so...", I explained. " Oh... let''s rest now, I don''t want to get tired before the competition", Shanaya pulled me from my hands and took me to our box while I signalled the girl not to tell anyone about Shanaya and me. ????????????? "Demerits of being famous", I shrugged my shoulders looking at Shanaya. " ughh... that ruined the mood", Shanaya said with an annoyed face. " I can make up for that", I said leaning over her. " hehe... I don''t believe it, show me", Shanaya giggled and laid with my body being on top of her. " mhh...", Shanaya moaned as I kissed her cheek and then moved on to suck and nibble on her neck. Slowly creeping my hand over her body I took them to her pointy c-cups. Cupping them both I started rubbing them, I then found out that they were bare and she had taken off her bra. Moving my lips on top of her while both our eyes were closed, I kissed her and started sucking on her lips. Nibbling on her soft lower lip I kissed her to my fill. Biting them, sucking them, nibbling them, licking them I did all the things while enjoying the soft petal like lips of the sexy sport girl under me fidgeting in anticipation of what to me. Shanaya was rubbing and pinching all over my back being lost in lust. " mnnhh... umphh... ahh...", Shanaya moaned while I continued playing with her breasts from over the sweater itself while Kissing her. Letting go of her lip from between my teeth I took my tongue out and started kissing her with my tongue involved. She replied without backing off as she also moved her tongue around while our lips continued on sucking and rubbing each other as we continued the romantic lustful kiss. Hot breaths on each other''s faces, sucking and licking sounds, moans and romance continued as I pushed my hand inside her sweater. While continuing the kiss I took my hand inside her sweater and started playing with her bare breasts. Those soft and supple breasts felt like flesh jelly. I pinched her nipples while playing with her breasts eliciting a soft meek enticing moan. Moving my head away from her I looked at the lustful watery eyes of Shanaya, " You''re beautiful Sana", I said slowly. " mhh... I... I want to continue...", Shanaya said sensuously being too aroused. " Hehe... my Sana wants to do it in a public train, so perverted", I giggled and teased her. " So what.... you made me like this. C''mon now.... Fwip* "May I come in", suddenly the curtain covering our box opened and a sweet voice came. ~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~ 2 more chapters to come today. Wait for some hours. ENJOY. Chapter 81 81: Nationals - 2 (Start) " uhh... what are you doing here", hearing the sound I quickly got up and looked at the same fangirl standing at the door. " Oh... I.... I just... I came here to ask if you need something, umm... I''m sorry that I disturbed you I''ll go right away", she turned around quickly. " WAIT! come here let''s talk if you want. Anyways, we are also free at the moment", I shouted and stopped her from going away. It was still possible to make her silent about us otherwise she could spill the secret of my relationship to anywhere. " We... well... if you allow then... thank you", she came back the next moment, a real fanatic I thought. Shanaya got up and sat straight but with a disheartened and badly annoyed expression. Coming back, the girl sat on the other seat in front of the seat on which I and Shanaya were sitting. Waving her legs, she had a happy expression on her face. " What is it that you wanted to talk about, don''t you think it is not right to infiltrate someone''s privacy like this", I asked her while Shanaya sat beside me crossing her hands with a sour expression. " Oh... I... YES.. I came here to ask, where are you going. If you are going to my hometown then I could show you around.... A long talk later, The girl went away after clicking some more selfies with me, I and Shanaya had dinner and then went to sleep. Romance and all is good but her sleep and energy was much more important. Yawn* I woke up and stretched my body, looking around I saw Shanaya sleeping just beside me. Smiling at her I woke up as carefully as I can and went to the bathroom. It was 5 in the morning and we were about to reach at around 6 so I freshen up quickly so as to wake Shanaya up after coming back. Coming back I didn''t found Shanaya on the bed, I guessed she might had gone to the bathroom herself so I just sat there waiting for her. " um... Ritik..", a meek voice came from the door. ''again..'', I thought with a troubled face. " Yes.. come in", I said. The fangirl came inside. " Ri... Ritik, I think I won''t get another chance to meet you again so can I make this meeting memorable", she said with a worried expression while sitting beside me. " How so??", as soon as I said this I saw her face coming closer, I knew what she was trying to do but thinking of her soft spoken well mannered nature I let it be. She moved her face forward and placed her lips over mine. I did not react much even after feeling those soft lips. She just placed them over mine and stayed like that, about five seconds later she tried sucking my lower lip but then I pushed her away. " I... I''m sorry. I... I like you a lot, right from the moment I saw your interview and that''s why, thank you for hearing my blabber during the trip I''ll be your biggest fan for life", saying this she tried running away but I held her hand. " Wait... You''re my first fan that I met and that too such a loyal one so I would like to give you a real memorandum", I fiddled the bag while she stood there motionless. Finding a small diary I took it out. " I know this isn''t much but you''re my first of this kind so this is from my heart. Also, I believe you''ll keep the secret about me and Shanaya", I said presenting the diary to her in which I wrote, a hearty gift from the seraglio chief. " I... I would not let you down an... and thank you for this, I''ll keep this for life. I will be your truest fan forever so... thank you Ritik. This might had been the luckiest day for me. Very very thank you. I have to go now, it''s almost my station but.. thanks a lot. This is really... the God really favoured me. Oh my god..", she said while putting the diary right in front of her chest and hugging it with a beautiful smile pasted on her face. An announcement suddenly came and she moved back while waving hand at me with a fulfilling smile on her face. Huff* I breathed loudly feeling an accomplishment. '' Life''s gonna get troubling'', I thought while leaning onto the chair. ??????????????????? The announcement of the station arriving got announced. " Get that one, I''ll carry these two", I said while picking up two bags. Shanaya nodded and followed behind. Getting off the train we took a taxi and booked a hotel. Arriving at the hotel that I booked near the held competition we went inside. After keeping our belongings safely and securely inside we both freshen up and went towards the competition stadium. It was a normal big stadium with several decorations due to the national games. Going inside we submitted Shanaya''s name and met her coach there. We shook hands as he kept blabbering about Shanaya being this good and that good, how fast learner she is, her talents, her hardwork, her strengths and much more. I just smiled and appreciated the time he gave training her. " So do you think she should train today for some time Or should rest and try to relax and calm her mind", I asked the coach. " Obviously no training, how can she train now. Rather than that meditating would help her much more. She should calm down and relax. Not think much and just try to have her best fit ready for the tournament starting tomorrow", he answered. We then talked some more. Many still didn''t recognise me and the coach was one of those so I was lucky for that. After having a not so important talk with him I asked him to leave. He talked to Shanaya about the games and rivals. Planning for some time he introduced her to the court and after some more talking we returned back. Coming back Shanaya meditated for an hour when I talked to the girls and milfs, telling them about our safe arrival and the current situation. After some hearty talk Shanaya and I just spent the day trying to be as free mind as we can. We just watched some badminton games and some other cheesy stuff to pass out the time. We didn''t do any intimate action thinking that it might affect her performance the next day. Spending the day doing nothing we talked to the coach at night. He told Shanaya something about the next day, she heard that with serious focused eyes. Like that the long night came. Shanaya was unable to sleep due to which I too kept up until 3 a.m. when with slow breath Shanaya went to sleep. Looking at her I didn''t knew when my eyes too got closed and I went to sleep. ?????????????????????? Sitting in the stands with a big mask and a cap on I was waiting for Shanaya''s match to start. Looking around I didn''t find many people in the crowd. It was normal as both the players including Shanaya''s opponent were unknown weak category players. Some time later the announcement of the start of the match was made, Shanaya slowly entered from one of the sides with her coach behind her. Putting her bag on her given side she looked around the stands and a smile adorned her beautiful face as she saw me. That was quickly hidden and a serious look appeared the next second on her face as she moved it to look at her opponent standing on the other side of the court. Looking at her opponent fiercely she got ready. Jumping and warming up the body for the game she did some quick movements. The toss happened and Shanaya lost it , she had to go on with the opponents decision of choosing the side of the court. The game began with opponent''s serve. Answering back the serve easily Shanaya pushed the shuttle towards the end line of the court. The opponent moved back and hit it hard in a smashing motion. Shanaya again returned it easily. The same movements followed for 4 to 5 turns as Shanaya answered the hits and the opponent hit Smashes after smashes. Then suddenly the opponent cleverly slowed down the movement at the last moment and slowly pushed the shuttle making it fall just near the net. Shanaya had difficulty answering it but somehow returned the shuttle. With a quick net play the opponent hit back and earned a point by hitting a quick shot and putting the shuttle in the back of the court while Shanaya was standing near the net. The next turn came and it was Shanaya''s turn to hit 2 to 3 smashes in a row and that made her earn her first point. Being 5''10" smashes were her forte so it was not something special or unbelievable. Then next it again happened and with one single powerful smash Shanaya earned another point. The game moved on until the half time when the score was 11-8 in Shanaya''s favor. I wasn''t satisfied as I knew it was not the best of Shanaya, she could do better than this and it might be the pressure that''s taking on her mind. The coach went to her and said something. Shanaya just nodded. Coming back the game continued, the other player understood that Shanaya excelled in smashes so she tried restraining Shanaya from doing it but even the small opportunities were enough. Shanaya, using the small chances won the set by a marginal 21-19. During the half time I wanted to talk to her but was unable to as moving from the audience side to the ground was impossible. Shanaya looked at me and I shook my head, she understood I was dissatisfied with her performance and suddenly her face turned fierce. She took a serious look at her opponent in anger. The next game started with Shanaya''s serve, the start was slow as the opponent tried net play with Shanaya while Shanaya tried fastening the pace of the game. The first rallies was won by the opponent with clever net play. Shanaya got lost with the continuous drops. The opponent served the next and Shanaya returned it very slowly. The opponent answered it back and with an easy chance Shanaya earned another point with a smash. Shanaya still had that fierce expression on her face. The next rally, the opponent again tried slowing down the pace but this time Shanaya returned every hit hard towards the back end of the court, getting a chance Shanaya hit hard and got the point. 2-1 was the score in Shanaya''s favour. The third round was again Shanaya''s with the quick movements she did. The fourth rally was hard, the quick net play by the opponent made Shanaya fall twice even with her extended reach due to height advantage. Still, Shanaya got the point due to the opponent''s basic mistake as she returned the shuttle but it hit the net. Shanaya looked flustered as the opponent had caught her weakness, the net play. The rounds followed and till halftime, the score was 11-5 in favor of Shanaya. She looked at me and I again shook my head. She stomped her foot this time and her angry face turned even uglier. The round started and Shanaya tried doing the net play this time. She served and with the return from the opponent she closed the distance between herself and the net and pushed back the shuttle towards the other side of the court. The opponent got flustered with the sudden change of strategy and lost the point. I clapped this time but Shanaya was too immersed in the game to look at me. The game continued as Shanaya started trying net play. It was a double edged sword as she herself touched the net some times. The score was 19-13 in Shanaya''s favour. Shanaya this time with a hard smash made her point reach 20, the game point to come. Shanaya served, the opponent returned slowly, Shanaya again returned slowly, opponent too returned slowly, Shanaya again returned slowly just near the net, the shuttle touched the net but fell on the opponent''s side. SHANAYA HAD WON HER FIRST MATCH. The announcement was made and she came back running towards her coach, hugging him with a smile she looked around finding me standing in the stand. I showed her a thumbs up while still behind my mask and cap. Shanaya had a happy smile with her face covered in glistening sweat. Rubbing it off she shook her hands with her opponent and left the ground with her bag of rackets. ??????????????????? " Look, it''s right here. You need to be fast during the return. If you can think about your opponent''s next move which can be read with their body movement then you can understand their next shot and would return it easily even if it is around your weak point", I told Shanaya. We were sitting in our hotel room, it was around 7 p.m. After finishing her match we didn''t do much and came back after she completed the after match formalities. Coming back we ate our lunch and then spent the day readjusting her strategy. I didn''t know about the sport physically as I didn''t participate in it but as far as theoretical knowledge is concerned, I was very confident. I was telling her shortcomings and the little bit of improvisation that she can use the next day and have a better version of herself. Planning like that for some time we passed the time, it was 8 when we ordered the dinner. To get the perfect amout of sleep for her, we slept sharp at 9 in the night. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Inside the blanket, I put my arms around Shanaya while she did the same, then wrapping her legs around mine we interwined them and drifted off to sleep while hugging each other lovingly. A hard day ended peacefully. ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ ANOTHER CHAPTER IN AN HOUR..... ENJOY Chapter 82 82: Nationals - 3 (Entering the Finals) (***) 3 a.m. in the night, With a sudden wiggle around my nether region I woke up. Feeling my hammer hard boner rubbing along a firm soft ass I tried touching it. Opening my eyes I saw Shanaya facing the other side while her ass touched(almost rubbing) around my boner. I was just in my loose boxer with nothing inside while Shanaya was also just in her panty and nothing else. That was too erotic for me who just woke up from a deep sleep to bear and I started rubbing her soft boobs by the hand I was having around her. I closed the negligent distance between us and made my cock stick to her ass fully. We were under the blanket with our bodies interwined. Shanaya was facing the wall breathing evenly in deep sleep while I, who was up and awake was rubbing my cock on her ass while pressing her soft c-cups and sticking to her from behind. My heart was thumping wildly even after knowing she would never reject my advances. Those past days of no ejaculations made my mind blank in lust. " chu.... mmphh... mnn..."I kissed around her nape, shoulders and neck while pressing her breasts and rubbing my cock inside my boxer on her ass, still she didn''t woke up. It looked like the hard won match did took a toll on her. Thinking of what to do to somehow get the boner down I brought my fingers near my mouth, spitting on it I brought it to Shanaya''s nether region. Sliding her panty to the side I rubbed my spit around her pussy. " mnn...", she let out a voice feeling my hands on her pussy. After making her pussy wet enough I took off my boxers making my cock come out in a springing motion. Slowly placing it around Shanaya''s pussy I rubbed it around the soft lower lips. After having my fill in 20 seconds I slowly inserted my penis right in her hole. " mmnnhh...", Shanaya moaned and opened her eyes suddenly while pulling back from my penis. I took a hold of her narrow waist tightly and with a big thrust put my whole penis inside her. " Anhh... what are you... mnhh.. doing", Shanaya said while moaning. I didn''t say a word and started kissing her neck and shoulders. Finding no answers and feeling my kisses without any movements down below where our love organs were connected. Shanaya put her right hand behind my neck and herself started moving her ass to and fro making my dick move in and out of her. I started fondling her breasts from behind while moving my waist, continuously inserting my dick in and out of her so as to make her moan louder and louder. She did not refuse it even in the slightest as her melodious moans reverberated all around the room as she herself wiggled her ass in response to my motions. Turning her neck around slightly she looked at me with moist eyes, I understood what she wanted. Moving my face in front while continuing ploughing her clean field, enjoying her inner walls tightening around my shaft I moved my face and started kissing her. Nibbling on her lips while she moaned on my face, I kept going on for it continuously for about 15 minutes. It was Shanaya''s second time that her body trembled as her hand''s grip on my hair tightened, I understood she was about to cum. I was also almost there so I increased the pace. " Anhhh... ohhh... ummm.... yes...", Shanaya''s moans kept getting louder as the intensity of my thrusts increased. " I.. I''m cumming", I said while not stopping my movements. " Yes... it''s the safe day... cum inside", Shanaya said while panting and trying to breath. " ughh... here it... comes...", I said and with a big last thrust I ejaculated a lot of my own produced life force in the form of white liquid. Her own sticky white liquid gushed out as I came inside her. Shanaya turned around without letting my hard dick come out of her, then looking at me she closed her eyes and initiated a lustful tongue kiss. I responded to it eagerly. We kept going on for a minute or two after which I moved back. " Let''s stop or I might start going at it again", I said looking at her while taking out my cock from her pussy. " anhh... what was in... your mind huff* pant* it''s 3:30 in the morning. You woke up so early pant* just to ha.. have fun... what kind of a pervert are you..", Shanaya said. " You''re blaming me.. who was the one who kept rubbing her ass in her sleep onto my little brother. You instigated it first and now want to back off, don''t fool me miss seducer", I said while taking on the underwear I took off. " ughh... OK but let''s sleep now, I want a proper rest and my energy is drained for now" Shanaya said while again laying down. " Nah, I already had my fair share of rest. A six hour sleep is more than enough for me. You can take rest but wake up before 5 in the morning. Try those things I told you yesterday. Those will definitely help you in today''s matchup. I''ll fresh up and take a round around the area", I said to her and turned towards the washroom. " Don''t forget to wear the mask and cap. Remember Mr. seraglio owner", Shanaya shouted and covered her naked body with the blanket. '' This girl... huh... let''s see what''s fun around here'', I thought while brushing. ????????????????????? ROUND OF 16 [ KNOCKOUT BASED] '' Very good'', I thought while looking at Shanaya perfectly executing my strategy that I told her yesterday. Shanaya won the first round with a massive difference of 21-11. Nobody could have guessed that the player who had difficulty beating the lowest tier player would shine so brightly. The next round was also won by Shanaya with another easy victory of 21-15. The next round matches were going to be held on the same day in the evening so we stayed there waiting for the evening. I told one of the people from the crowd to bring the best quality food near the stadium. At first he rejected and even tried shouting at me for ordering him but money triumphs all. He easily agreed after I gave him some extra cash. Like that, I spent the day with Shanaya and her coach. The evening was a bit tough but Shanaya won the match by a marginal 21-17 & 21-19. Shanaya shouted loudly after she won the game as it really brought out the best in her. This time her opponent was not some lousy little girl but an experienced fallen master. She knew how to act across every situation of the game but the age took a toll on her. Thus, the longer rallies made her tire out too much to stand against someone as young as Shanaya. Announcement was made that the semifinals were going to be held the next day in the morning at 10 and the finals in the eve. Everybody was informed and thus we returned to our room safe and sound to get ready for the next day. The day was everything but excited. Just a simple bland day where I again gave a long detail about the mistakes Shanaya did in the court. From her faults to her wrong footings to her posture, I observed each and everything carefully so as to help Shanaya reach the perfect form of herself for the semis as well as finals. She was going to be against the top of the table so she need to be like them too. ????????????????????? " The next match is between the new sensation that caused a stir in many sport fanatics, her name is Shanaya Sinha against one of the top contenders of the tournament.... anonymous*", the announcement was made and Shanaya and the other girl came from Inside. Keeping their bags on the side they started warming up by practicing in the court. Whistle* the match started, The first game was fast paced and thus with quick reflexes, good balance, good posture and a lot of strength Shanaya was a must win in the rally but the experience showed it''s affects there. With some unusual tricks the first point went to the opponent. The second... The third.... Thr fourth... The first four points went to the opponent and Shanaya looked flustered. The game was going with the pace she liked, it was as if the God presented the opportunity right in front of her but she was unable to understand how in the hell does her opponent always plays some shot totally unpredictable for her. The game went on and Shanaya lost it badly with the score of 21-7. Her face turned humiliated, sad, agony, displeasure, all kinds of sad expressions appeared on her face. She looked at me and I signalled her for some talk. She went to the coach and asked him to do so. The coach somehow let me in quickly and then I told Shanaya in simple words, "Be unpredictable, she isn''t the only one with hidden moves. You should have also developed some of those in these years. Show them but only when you get the chance. Make a fool of her and use her own strategy against her.. be confident and go rule the court babe", I said trying to motivate her somehow. " I know but she changes her moves too suddenly, it''s really annoying", Shanaya said with agitation. I wanted to say something but the game started again and I had to sit with the coach. Shanaya gave a much better fight this time, she also did some different moves and upto the half time, the score was 11-10 in opponent''s favour but during the last moments of the half I understood how to beat that opponent easily. Shanaya came to the side, " Quickly come here, listen clearly. Observe her hands during the net play. She has a habit of tightening her grip around the racket whenever she tries something different. Her racket rolls in her hand during that time. Observe carefully, that way you can easily decipher when she would use the change of moves tactic", I said slowly beside Shanaya. " Really! I''ll keep that in check. Thank you", Shanaya exclaimed and said excitedly believing in whatever I said wholeheartedly. " How were you able to do that, that was a really hard to observe trick", the coach asked me while sitting there only. " If you look at all her body movements during the game from this much distance then it''s easy to observe it", I shrugged my shoulders as if it was something too easy. " It''s not easy at all, you really think it''s easy to observe those fast movements like this", the coach said clearly disapproving from my words. I then remembered it really is hard to observe for the normal eyes but I was observing everything with 0.4¡Á time flow so it was different for me. I did not answer him and observed the match. Shanaya had difficulties at first, to observe her opponent''s hand movements but with time she got a hold of it. The opponent became flustered as, as soon as she tried something different Shanaya always gets ready for it. Shanaya won it in the end with a score of 21-18. Jumping happily Shanaya came to the side, her short skirt fluttered wildly making her look cute. " I believe it''s easy to win now, right??", I said with a smirk. " VERY..... VERY EASY", Shanaya said excitedly and continued. " That really is her habit. You were right, she always tightens her grip and moves her racket while trying to change the pace and direction of attack. Let''s talk after the match..", Shanaya went back. It was not much difficult as with the observation, the opponent''s main card got opened and Shanaya beat her with a score of 21-14. It was really unbelievable for the opponent to accept the change of pace of the match so much. She looked annoyed but anyhow shook hands with Shanaya before going back. Sitting in the rest room I, Shanaya and coach with some other people were laughing and enjoying the atmosphere. Other than me no one could have thought that Shanaya could go on to the finals. It was really unbelievable for all of them. " Shanaya, you are really my lucky charm. The best student I ever taught. I really could not think how to praise you, it is really unbelievable you reached the finals... Oh my god I''m so happy yes...", the coach said while enjoying the food. " Don''t worry coach, I believe she''s goona achieve a lot more than this. Isn''t it right Shanaya", I said looking at Shanaya who was eating her regular healthy food. " Yefss.. I''ll make evferyvone... proud...", she said while chewing her food. " Eat first then talk...", I said pinching her cheeks while giggling. ??????????????? Start of the final match, It was Shanaya against Saina. A superstar in Indian badminton who had achieved a lot more in the international roster than any other badminton player before her. With an Olympic bronze under her grasp she was the greatest Indian badminton player ever. Without a doubt, Saina was too much for a young inexperienced Shanaya. Shanaya lost to her in the finals without a fight. The score was 21-8 & 21-9. I had already told Shanaya that it was impossible to beat her so she had already faced the hard truth. The medal ceremony was held and it was the press conference next. ~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~ 3rd of the day. Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 83 83: Nationals - 4 (***) (Interview & Return Journey) " ....Good evening, thank you, thank you everybody now let''s start with your questions", Shanaya said after a long speech while looking at the large number of reporters in front of her. " Miss Shanaya, how do you look at this grand achievement at such a young age of 18", one of the reporters asked. " umm... it''s quite a good achievement for the present me but I have a lot bigger goals to achieve so.. for now I''m happy to come this far but there''s a big road ahead of me. I have big goals and a much bigger future in front of me, I believe it wholeheartedly", Shanaya said confidently not being shy of facing the cameras for the first time. " Would you like to tell us about your journey till now, how you got till here and what motivated you to be here where you are right now", another reporter asked. " Well you see, I was a sport freak from my childhood. Being from a wealthy family also helped me as I didn''t had to worry about anything like other poor background sportspersons. I was a volleyball player till two years back when I chose badminton and here I am. I thank my principal for choosing the best for me. I still remember the day I asked him of what to choose and he straight forwardly said that badminton would be best for me and you know what, he was absolutely right. Also, I would love to mention a, certain someone who has stayed with me through all ups and downs with me. I have seen my family crumbling and a lot worse but he always supported me and my most important person my mother. Thank you for your support I really can''t describe the feelings that I feel for you", Shanaya said looking straight at the cameras as if knowing that I''m sitting and watching her interview. " Miss... would you like to open the identity of that certain someone, people would like to know the person behind the success of the newest rising star of badminton", one of the reporter asked. " For now NO I can''t, it''s too dangerous to reveal his identity but I would definitely do it after winning something on par with the Olympic medal. Also, it''s too early to declare me as the rising star of badminton but... I won''t let you down", Shanaya said with a beaming smile. Her small teeth clearly making her beauty intensify to a lot more than normal. She was having a ponytail while having sportswear on. The ponytail waved and looked beautiful. " So.. miss would you take any endorsement or just focus on your training for now", a reporter asked. " Well it''s obvious, I am just a small name in badminton for now so no endorsement but I would say something right here. You know Ritik Singhal, the hot topic everybody''s talking crazily over the internet. He''s from my class so I give him full support. Go and purchase his mobile handsets and sim as well as all the products he launches in the future. He was a good friend of mine and I know what struggles he faced before achieving what you look at him now. He has full support of mine", Shanaya said promoting my products right from her first interview. " That was quite a hint there but... I want to ask you about your opinion on the accusations of you winning just through luck that the masses is writing on the net", a reporter asked. " I don''t care about their opinion, I did the hard work that they are unable to see, just by sitting idly and typing on the internet they can''t make me move out from the path that I want myself to walk. I am ready for whatever accusations comes and I am way more ready to face all the challenges to come in the future in my struggle to success. Also, I don''t care about your controversies just the same way I don''t care about their comments so... that was not a hint. He was my great friend and I respect his struggle", Shanaya said with a determined look and voice. " OK so can you tell us...", Shanaya cut her words in the middle. " OK last two questions and only related to match and tournament. I don''t want to initiate any controversies even before starting my career", Shanaya said straight forward being just as she was. " O... OK so what were your thoughts before facing a player like Sania who is widely taken as the best badminton player in our history", the reporter changed the mood and asked. " I knew she was a tough opponen..... [ a/n -- Shanaya''s Player inspiration -- P. V. SINDHU ] ???????????????????????? ???????????????????????? " ugh.... it''s really annoying, they just try to play mind games and always trying to make us say something controversial. Do they even know how much a person struggles before standing where he or she is standing. Those damn... rather than asking someone about their struggle what they do is just try to make the person say something awkward that too about certain someone ugggghhh..... so annoying", Shanaya shouted after coming inside the hotel. " Don''t trouble yourself with them, I also don''t take their words to heart. Just like you do your work and I do mine they are also doing their work only. They would only move forward in their field of work if they take out something special from a personality''s life so that''s what they try to do. Just focus on your goal and before that pack your bag we''ll have the night train. It would be impossible to go back tomorrow morning with all the rush of media and more..", I said while packing my bag. " Yeah... I too want to go back. I would be a superstar now that I came second in nationals", Shanaya said while beaming with a smile on her face with a dazed expression. " smack* Don''t become lenient now, you just won with my help otherwise you would not be able to enter the semi''s too", I said smacking the back of her head. " So what, I am the runner up of this year''s nationals so it''s your duty to show me some respect", Shanaya winked at me while having her tongue out with a smug smile. " ouch* you..", I smacked her lovingly again. " What ouch get ready quickly or I''ll go back without you", I said again smacking her head. " You''re no fun", Shanaya said while mocking me with a tongue out face and ran back to the bathroom to freshen up and hide before getting another smack while I just shook my head with a smile at her foolishness. ????????????????????? It was real hard, I had to leave half an hour before so as not to let the media know about our relationship. We reached the station with difficulty and somehow got to our seats with masks on while hiding away from the cameras. " It will be very difficult to live normally from now on...", Shanaya said. " Yeah.. what do you say, should I buy another house, somewhat at a distance and closed from the surroundings", I said contemplating a bit. " umm... I don''t have a say in it but if you have the funds right now then it''s the most important thing cause that rental apartment would not be able to safeguard us from any intruder", Shanaya said thinking thoughtfully. " I told you Sana don''t care about money, I am earning all this just to have a good life right?? Let''s spend all the money I have to live the most luxurious life", I said with a smile. " Really, let''s go to shopping the day after tomorrow then I''ll buy whatever expensive thing I like and we''ll take Sania, Zara and Veronica with us too. We''ll have a lot of fun and.....", I cut her words hearing her excitement. " OK OK don''t be so excited, I know you could empty my treasury easily but think about the future too. I also have to make sure that the company keeps running", I said with a teasing smile. " Duh! you really are a cunning pig but a cute one at that", Shanaya said leaning onto me. " What do you say, should this pig eat this beautiful shit right in front of me", I said looking at Shanaya with a smile. " eww* yuk* what are you saying, that sounds gross", Shanaya said making a grotesque face. " Hehe... you are the best shit I can have", I said giggling. " Stop saying that..", Shanaya said threateningly. " Shit.." " Stop.." " Shit..." " Stop right now.." " Shi... mmph..", suddenly Shanaya enclosed my mouth with a kiss making me stop right then and there. Wrapping my hands around her I also started enjoying the kiss. Sucking those plump soft petal like lips was the best. Their softness made me suck and nibble on them more and more. I went on kissing her soft lips alternating between the upper lip and lower one enjoying the make out session she initiated. She also roamed her hands around my back while I simply hugged her enjoying the make out. " hmm... ummph...", Shanaya let out voices as our lips rubbed onto each other. Our hot breaths kept hitting each other''s faces while we continued going wild for the kiss. Our lips kept rubbing sensuously while with close eyes we kept sucking and nibbling onto each other''s soft lips. Slowly taking my tongue out I started making the kiss lewder. She accepted it wholeheartedly as she also answered it with her own tongue. In no time my hands roamed onto her soft breasts and started fondling them lovingly. Starting with slow pressing I kept on increasing the force and then in some minutes when our kisses turned wild I was fondling her breasts over her clothes fully with instincts, changing their shapes continuously. " I... I want my prize, haa... the.. real trophy", Shanaya said breathlessly after I moved back from the kiss while giving out puffs of hot breathes. " Really... I know this is the A.C. compartment but there are still people beside us in other boxes", I said looking at her teasingly. " I... I don''t care, just take this off", she said trying to take off my belt. " OK OK wait... you too get ready", I took off my pant and Shanaya also did that. We didn''t went wild and threw the clothes everywhere as that would had been disastrous if someone decided to intrude in our session. "So you want no initiations and jump to the final act??", I asked Shanaya. " Yes... quickly do it... I was waiting it for so long... hup*...", Shanaya said quickly and being shocked from the sudden intrusion of my cock she let out a voice but then quickly closed her mouth with her hand the next moment. Leaning onto her I started sucking on her cute pointed c-cups while Shanaya fondled my hair and I motioned my waist moving my cock in and out of her. " hmmph... uhh... ohh... yes... umph..", Shanaya let out cute muffled moans as my cock went in and out of her continuously while I played with her body to my fill. Continuously pressing her soft bare breasts while sucking on them I then moved onto sucking her lips while giving some hickeys every once in a while around her neck and collarbone. Some time later we changed our positions as I sat myself straight onto the seat and Shanaya got on top of my lap, placing her beautiful shaved pussy just above my cock she came down onto it. She started straddling onto it, moving up and down while letting out hot sensuous moans she started making my cock go in and out of her while closing her eyes and hugging my body making her breasts press onto my chest tightly as we hugged while fuxking in a sitting cowgirl position. Taking my hands towards her perky breasts I started fondling them while we kissed each other lustfully. In no time, " Hmphh... m ohhh... yess. s... I.. m I''m...", Shanaya suddenly fastened her movements and her body trembled, then the next moment she let loose of herself falling onto me without a worry of anything. She had cum. I continued holding her for some seconds and then made her lie down in the spooning position. I let my dixk rest inside her and did not do any movements and just kept fondling her breasts lovingly while looking at her beautiful glistening sweaty face. In some minutes she herself started moving her ass and I knew she was up for another round. I kept going slowly and sensuously as I knew I had to prolong the session or I might cum anytime as our first session had already stretched for too long. Slowly moving my waist I let my cock go in and out of her wet pussy as her inner walls tightened around my shaft making me closer to coming with every thrust. Suddenly moving her face backwards I initiated a kiss while playing with her clitoris wildly. She understood what I was doing so let her body free under my command. In no time... Jizz* splatter* I took out my cock out of her tight lower lips and let out all of my jizz onto her thighs which have become hot from all the clapping and friction. I came only after Shanaya also had a mini orgasm of her own so we both were panting as my hot cum rested right there between her thighs. Like that we did not move and rested there for 15 minutes even though I was not that tired. At last, getting up I told her we have a lot of time and we could do it as much as we want but we should eat first. The journey was really fun as the two of us talked and romanced almost all night sleeping for the short 2 hours that too just around when the sun arrived in the morning. Nobody knew that the runner up of the nationals was savagely fuxked all night in that train and thus we left the station and went home without much worry as Ramesh uncle waited for us with the car just outside the station. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He congratulated Shanaya and told her that he had told all of his friends that he is the driver of the new champion badminton earning glory at the moment. He was really happy to announce that, he told. Shanaya just shyly thanked him. We arrived home. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 84 84: Return and Fun at Home (***) " Oh my god, oh my god congratulations", (tight hug). The second we rang the bell, the door flung open and a super excited Sania came towards me.... or that''s what I thought, rather than coming at me she changed directions and went to Shanaya. Putting her arms around her Sania hugged Shanaya tightly and started congratulating her excitedly. Shanaya herself could not hold herself anymore and they both started jumping excitedly right in front of the gate. I somehow pulled them inside or other might saw us acting all awkward out there. " You were so confident during that interview and what was that straight face, I didn''t knew you could be that serious. Also, the way you hit those smashes looked so perfect. You were really good... " What are you doing here, go sleep now. We are talking right now, can''t you see", Shanaya said looking at me staring at them blabbering continuously about the games. " I can see that but I have nothing else to do. Also, you should know it''s afternoon and I don''t sleep in the day", I said without any emotions whatsoever. " Yeah yeah then keep staring, where were we yeah so it was then that I suddenly thought I could win... and I tried a lot.... she was too good..... and I lost without giving even the slightest bit of fight... A long talk among the girls kept going on. ???????????????????? " OK, this right here is my speciality so enjoy it as it is a one time offer only. You can eat as much as you want for now cause even I don''t know when I would feel like making it again", I served the best dish I could make for the girls and told them so. " It looks yummy" " I''m very hungry... salivating*" Both the girl said and went like hungry animals on the plates. Burp* " Oh my... looks like I ate more than what I can digest giggle*", Sania said petting her stomach. " Yeah... me too", Shanaya also did the same. Click* " You both should look at each other now, you look so funny", I said while taking pictures and laughing out loud. " So what, we are beautiful even like that", Shanaya said with an agitated look. " Yeah, we are beautiful as it is", Sania also repeated. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " OK OK I understand but look at this haha... you both are looking so funny", I laughed while showing them the photo I clicked. " Give me the phone.... ugh... stop right there", Shanaya jumped at me. " Wait.... let me help you..", Sania also came at me. I moved back and ran around the hall. Shanaya came at me with stretched hands. I dodged them and moved to the side where Sania jumped at me. I could also dodge that but that might had been dangerous so I stopped Sania''s small body by holding her face. Stopping her right there I again moved and pushed Sania away. " Hehe... come and get it if you can", I said while smiling wildly. " Just you wait...", Shanaya jumped forward and Sania followed. " You ughhh...", I again moved out of Shanaya''s reach when Sania suddenly took a hold of my feet. During the past year and so I grew up a lot and was 6''2" at the time with a clearly powerful body so I could had easily shrugged her off but that would had been a sure damage to her frail small body. Thinking so I did not moved my leg from the place. Sania took it as otherwise and bit on my leg and that too forcefully making me shout at her silly act. " arghh... what are you doing you, are you a dog or what", Sania was not even 50 kg. so I easily picked her up with just a single hand and said this looking directly in her eyes. " Hehe... got ya", Sania said smiling at my face and I suddenly felt two hands wrap around my body from the back as two soft buns got pressed on my back. Feeling Shanaya from behind I quickly threw the phone on the side and made sure to keep Sania in mid air. " You really wanna do this to the end", I said with a smirk while looking behind. " You think I don''t dare", Shanaya provoked. " It''s not that I think you can''t, it''s just that it is impossible", I said about her comment on restraining me. " Hehe... let''s see then jump*", Shanaya jumped and hugged my neck from behind while wrapping her legs around my waist. While still holding the irritated Sania trying to move away from the mid air grip of mine I took a hold of Shanaya''s neck by moving my had behind from my shoulders around her neck and made her fall in front of me while taking care of not letting her fall badly. ??????????????????? Click* " I''m bac.... what are you all doing", Zara saw the three of us entangled together as my legs were wrapped around Shanaya''s waist while my hands were wrapped around Sania''s waist making her movements stop while letting her lay on my right. Shanaya was trying to free herself from me when suddenly Zara came back from the office. " Help me Zara.... it''s a case of home assault", Shanaya said looking at Zara while still trying to make my leg grip loose to make herself come out. " Yes it is a... case of home assault and it is against me", I said while tightening my grip around Shanaya''s waist as she was able to slightly move apart my legs but those spoken words took her power and I was able to tighten my grip around her narrow waist. " Let me.... go... what did I do to have you do this to me..", Sania tried playing the soft card for the 4th time. I was fooled by her cute talks for three times before and was not gonna be played around by her again but it was an other thing for Zara who just returned from the office. " You guys..... (pinching her forehead) what were you doing that it came to this.... did you celebrate Shanaya''s victory like this..", Zara came inside while closing the door and moved towards us. " Tell me who you gonna support", I said straight forward. " Wh... what are you saying", Zara said stammering. " You didn''t hear... ughh... come on... tell us who would you support", Shanaya said while trying to push my legs apart. " wha.. you... I don''t want to join your child''s play. I''m going to take a shower you carry on", saying that Zara moved towards the toilet while Shanaya looked at her with puppy eyes wanting help while Sania just kept fidgeting in my grip like a little girl. Zup* I knew Zara was gonna try something and with my other empty arm I gripped around her waist and made her soft chubby body fall over me. Her body fell on me and it really gave me a hard time with her chubbiness but I somehow beared with it. " You really thought I was gonna fall for your cheap trick miss busty.. don''t even think about it", I said looking at Zara now sticking to my body. " You.... let me go now or I''ll shout...", Zara said with an embarassed face. " You really are too much, let me attack you with the most vicious attack aa... chew***", Shanaya said and bit around my thigh. Looking at her like that Sania also did the same and bit around my stomach. Zara was not like that Or that''s what I thought cause the next moment of feeling the first two bites I felt another one around my chest from Zara''s side. " Arghh... you bitches...", I shouted and let them go. All of us got up while Shanaya and Sania were taking deep breaths after the strong struggle. " You really like to play hard right?? I understand she''s a bitch but you Sania.... let me teach you a lesson", Saying that I picked up the heavy breathing Sania and went inside the bedroom. Shanaya tried to follow but was unable to as I closed the door quickly. " Let him be, he must be pent up after rubbing with both of you and then me too for so long. He needs release", Zara said and started taking her clothes off while going towards the bathroom. " I understand but.... why didn''t he chose me..", Shanaya said very slowly ensuring that nobody hears her. ???????????????????? Inside the bedroom, Sania knew what was coming after I threw her on the bed. She didn''t struggle as I moved closer and closer towards her. Thr next moment I was on top of her kissing her soft lips and enjoying her frail body with cute protruding breasts. Without any rejections she decided to go with the flow and put her arms around my neck, enjoying the kiss just as I did. Picking her up I made her sit on my lap while continuing to kiss her hot mouth from which hot breaths kept coming out. Lewd kissing sound was continuous. Slowly crawling my hand from her small flat belly as she sat on top of my lap, I took it towards her protruding breasts. She was wearing a small loose tee so I had all the privileges and I made sure to use them all as I directly slid my hand inside her. Slowly taking my hands towards her breasts as we kissed each other nibbling and sucking on the lips of each other, I made sure to make her sensitive body crave for my touch more and more. Slowly taking my hands towards her b-cups I cupped them both and started pressing them lovingly while making sure she doesn''t move away from the kiss. It didn''t take much time when I totally ripped apart her thin bra which was hiding two of the most beautiful and sensuous parts of her body. " Ahh.. why did you tear it", Sania said suddenly moving away from the kiss. " I know you have a lot of them and you can buy a new one if you want, I''ll give you all the bras you need but for now let me have what I want", I said and made her lay on her bed. Quickly taking her tee off without any force I then took off her plaso too making sure she was only left in her cute panty. " Ri.. Ritik, I also have my stream left today so... let''s do it fast or it may get late", Sania said while exhaling hot breaths as I licked and sucked on her cute b-cups while touching around her craving wet pussy. " Let''s play together today, I also have nothing to do anyways", I said taking off my mouth from her breasts for a second and then again continued to enjoy those breasts of her. " Bu... but you said... ohh... don''t move it so fast...(trying to hold my hand on her nether region) you said I can openly declare our relationship after 1 millio....n ohhh... hah... hah...", Sania said while panting and enjoying my touches and fingers on her beautiful shaved pussy over her panty. " So what, I''m just asking to play not to go live or anything", I said and again started to suck and nibble around her breasts making sure hickeys and love bites appears all around them. " O... OK, now... let''s start it''s... too much to han...dle", Sania said with heavy breaths. Hearing that I also took off my lower and tee as my hard and ready cock came out springing as it got released from it''s cage. " Hehe... let''s start", Sania gulped as I came in between her thin white as milk legs and started rubbing around her beautiful clean shaved pink coloured pussy. " umphhh... ahh.... slow... yes...", Sania moaned as I slowly inserted my cock inside her while making sure that it goes inside while touching her g-spot. " Yes... ohh... wait... for some seconds", Sania''s body was frail so she always needed time to get ready to be ploughed even after insertion. While at it I kept playing with her breasts to have her distracted from the sudden pain of insertion. " You can move... uhh... fast...", Sania said with her flushed rosy sweaty face. I started moving my waist and motioning my cock in and out of her as she started releasing beautiful melodious moans after feeling my cock inside her. Keeping up the thrust as I pushed my cock in and out of her small wet hole making clapping sounds continuously in between which melodic moans of Sania filled the room, we went on it like wild rabbits. Her hot inner walls clamped my dick and wrapped around it so softly yet tightly making me feel as if I would burst any moment. I kept moving my waist until it got too casual, feeling that I picked her up and turned her around. " Ah... what are.... ohh... yees..... harde...e.. r..", Sania moaned as I spanked her milky white bottom while ploughing her pink nether region from behind in the doggy position. Clapping sounds became louder and faster as well as Sania''s moans too. In no time suddenly Sania took a hold of my hand while I continued pounding her from behind, her body suddenly trembled and she fell face first onto the bed. " uhhh.... ahh...", Sania bit on the blanket while moaning in ecstacy from the orgasm and I stopped moving. Catching her breath after some deep breathes Sania herself started wiggling her ass. I took a hold of her waist and suddenly started my movements that too in a very fast manner, Sania was unable to do anything and just enjoyed my fast and big thrusts as I moved madly making my dick go in and out of her lower lips, enjoying those wet, warm, tight and soft inner lips of her as her inner walls kept tightening around my shaft wildly. " Ri... Ritik.... oh... so fas...t... nngh..", with soft moans Sania kept enjoying the slaps and claps I did while continuously thrusting my cock to fulfill the insatiable lust in me. Around 14 minutes or so from the insertion I felt about cumming. " I... I''m gonna cum..", I said while kissing Sania. At some time I had pulled her up from her waist and started kissing her while continuing to move my waist and fuxk her good. " nnh... don''t... don''t cum inside... it''s not safe today...", Sania said in between moaning, clearly enjoying the intertwining of our naked bodies as we enjoyed the immoral act of human''s wild hunger. " O... OK.... now... it''s coming", I said after making sure Sania had one of those short orgasms and then took my cock out. Letting go of the frail bodied Sania I let her fell on the soft bed as a big amount of Semen came pouring out of my cock covering Sania''s small cute ass and waist. I too fell beside her and lay on my back while rubbing my still hard penis. " Haa.... haa... How are you never fulfilled however much we girls try to tire you out. Haa.... I know that a normal person needs a bit of time to get his dick ready for round two after the first one but you keep going and going and going even to six rounds. Are you a human or a horny dog with nothing but secx in mind", Sania tried regaining her breath while lying beside me and said this with a lost smile. "I told you I was a mistake from God, his box of good things fell on top of me while building the honorable boyfriend of yours", I said with a haughty grin. " Yeah, and a full box of horniness also fell on top of that", Sania said rolling her eyes. " I see you still got some energy left, let me get it over with", I said taking my hands towards her. " You horny dog, let me go I also have a stream to do", Sania said getting up quickly and running outdoors. I just laid back with an amusing smile. ???????????????????? " If you want to play then come out, I''m going to stream in 5 minutes", Sania shouted from outside. Hearing it I got upto join her in the game. At that time I didn''t knew I would be going through the most irritating evening in my life. ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 85 85: The game - Annoying Baldy " Let''s see what we can play", Sania started looking at the list of games on the screen. After hearing her shout I came out and changed clothes, Sania was tip top ready with good clothes and full makeup, a true beauty in every respect while I was in my regular clothes. Anyways, I was not gonna go live so it was normal. Sania sat in front of her cam and computer with all kinds of computer instruments surrounding her and a big green screen behind her. Connecting the big screen she gave introductions while smiling beautifully at the camera. Comments of how beautiful she was, she''s looking gorgeous, she''s the most beautiful, this and that kept appearing while some mean comments also came in between. She then introduced me as a friend of her who doesn''t want to introduce himself in front of the camera. After a little introduction of them getting known that I was a boy Sania asked what games should we play. After some mean comments against me a row of comments repeatedly suggesting "getting over it" came. Sania laughed and told me that it''s gonna be the most annoying evening of my life. I just shrugged it off and took it too lightly saying that there''s nothing I''m unable to do. Like that it was decided that we would play getting over it. ??????????????????????? GAMEPLAY~~~ I and Sania sat side by side while making sure that I keep hidden from the cam. The game started with a bald man suddenly coming out of a pot with a long hammer like thing. Sania told me that I only had to move that object to the sides and climb upwards as much as I can. I thought it was too easy and there will be no difficulty, for the fun of it I didn''t slow down the time and decided to play in the normal time flow. Slowly moving forward while getting the hang of it I easily went ahead of the first dry tree and rock. Then climbing through the rock and objects I suddenly fell down directly from just beside the zebra patterened house fallen down. I didn''t react and again moved the mouse to make the hammer rotate. Climbing a little higher I went towards the top finding it difficult to climb a concrete pipe, yet somehow climbing it up I reached near a green stone, I had to turn towards the other side from there but I suddenly lost control and feel down directly to the bottom. One cannot understand how frustrating that was. Feeling angry I looked at my side and saw Sania talking to her audience with a beautiful smile pasted on her face while her player had reached somewhere surrounded by nothing but trash. "Isn''t there a way to save the game, I fell right from the top", I said being annoyed from the fall. " Haha... the fool got annoyed so early" " You should leave him Sania" " We are enough for her"..... some comments kept coming against me. " You guys!! I''ll stop streaming if you act so mean against him. He''s special for me and I don''t want you all to be so mean against him", Sania said looking at the camera with an angry pouty face, it was definitely fake but God... how could she look so cute even after having the most beautiful face. The mean comments suddenly stopped and a stream of prizes with sorry and heart signs started appearing, many of them also told her to not stop streaming. " This is the main point of the game, I want you to get annoyed", Sania said with a cute smile which would surely fool anyone. I knew she had planned it from way before but I was not gonna back off. Like that I started playing it again. After falling again from the green rock I somehow went past it. Reaching a narrow passage I got confused of how to climb. " What''s this, I can''t get past it", I asked Sania. " Dum dum, just jump by pushing the hammer on the ground and hold that ending lightbulb in the wall", Sania looked at the video streaming live beside her but covered only a bit of the screen and said. *I agree* *you said it right* *Sania is so beautiful* Another stream of mean comments... Those mean comments really made my anger soar but I still decided to play. Agreeing to her plan I did as she said and climbed up that narrow passage after falling twice. Then came the point where I had to climb a building but it was real hard. " ughhh.... why can''t he just come out and climb himself", I shouted after falling fourth time and that too after I had climbed the building and was passing while holding the fallen stair with the hammer. " You saw guys, you don''t know but he''s too good at everything so it''s really funny seeing him annoyed like that", Sania snickered cutely at the camera. *That was really cute of you* *My Sania is the most beautiful* *We can''t see him but his voice says it all* * I support you, anyways you''re way far ahead than him* Another stream of comments with prizes. Somehow crossing the building stage I went forward and reached near a fallen blue color slide. Falling two times I took a deep breath and changed direction from it''s top. Then suddenly from the boxes I fell down in place of getting ahead and got stuck in the same fallen stair. Again going forward I did the same and again feel down. Moving forward I suddenly fell down from near the fallen blue side and fell down to almost the start of the game; near the stripped designed house. " Shiiit... what happened, damn it''s not fair ugggghhhh...", I shouted looking at the fuxking baldy stuck in the pot fallen down from so high and still alright on top of the fallen stripped house. " Hehe.... keep playing, this is really fulfilling", Sania said with a smile while moving her mouse like an experienced player she was. I again sat down and somehow went on. *Such a noob hui hui hui* *Yeah, no good at all* *He really is an idiot* Another stream of hate comments. " Do you know who I am, I am someone who you will die to meet. You dare spout nonsense, I would have beaten you all to a pulp if I was in fron....." I said suddenly being unable to keep calm at those purposeful hate comments. " Hey hey, sit down, don''t give them a chance or they''ll just keep annoying you. Let''s play and enjoy for today, I''m liking these reactions of yours", Sania said with a real and fulfilling smile. I got calm and again sat down to play the game. ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã After falling 4 times from the same shit tonnes of boxes. " Uggghhhh... why is this not climbing, is he an idiot or what. This whole shit is so annoying and how can a fuxking human get stuck in a pot like this. Is he an idiot or what. Fuxk this shit", I shouted angrily at the bald guy. " Hehe... keep playing, let''s see how far can you get", Sania said snickering while looking at me. I took a deep breath and sat down with an annoyed face. ??????????????????? A lot of shouts and Sania''s laughing later. The baldy in the pot was sitting at the top of a red.... what is that.... a red stove I think. Trying to rotate my hammer to hold the rock up ahead I pushed it at the stove and.... That fuxking dixkhead fell down. " What the fuuuuuuxkkk he''s crazy, he just jumped down right in that..... what is even that... fuxk this sheet.... I''m out of this", I said getting up. " I thought you would beat me even in this but I think I got your weakness", Sania said with a challenging smirk. " uggghhh.... let''s continue", I said and again sat down. With my interference Sania''s room had become much lively. Not only her regular online alphas but even some boys who enjoyed seeing people getting annoyed at games had joined. A lot more prizes than normal were also being recived. ????????????????????? OUTSIDE THE ROOM~~~ S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Haha... it''s really funny how he screams everytime that potman falls", Shanaya smiled looking at the live YouTube video of me and Sania playing in the big 51 inch TV in front of her. " Yeah, but Sania is also really mean to choose such a game right in his first turn haha...", Zara said while laughing herself. " Still I think what she did is right, looking at him being all high and mighty sometimes annoys me, how can he be so good at everything", Shanaya said enjoying the worsening condition of mine. " Yeah I agree haha... look at him, he fell down again", Zara said pointing her finger at the screen. " This is shit.. this bald man is a fool, this whole game is a fool and I am a fuxking idiot to play this game. Fuxk this all uggghhh...", another shout came from the television making the girls laugh out loud. ?????????????????? Climbing that same rock from the red stove..... or something I feel down fifth time in a row. " No... no.... no..... how can it be, oh my fuxking God, I can''t believe this.... thump* thump* thump* no.....", I shouted in full anger while punching Sania''s computer table. " Heyy.... wait... why are you destroying my setup for your incompetence", Sania said with an annoyed face. " Let''s continue or I''ll destroy all this even if I have to purchase it all again", I said and again sat down. " You''re looking at him right?? I''m talking to both of you, I know you can see me. Let''s enjoy this again after I stop streaming", Sania passed her message to her partners outside the room. The audience would only be able to decipher it as her message to her friends about the funny scene of other friend, I was sure of it. The game went on and on and on and fall after fall until it was past more than 1? hours. I was smiling..... yeah smiling, I had passed four big boulders of ice and was just trying to climb an idiot bucket hanging in the middle of nowhere, literally nowhere but a stunt track with no one but a bald idiot stuck in a pot trying to climb high and high in an attempt to go to space. I was just standing in the corner while a fulfilling smile was pasted on my face. Suddenly I saw a sign which read, " DO NOT RIDE SNAKE" Thinking of finding out what would happen if I pushed my hammer towards it. I climbed it and..... it took me right to the starting point. Damn shit fuxk..... right to the starting point. I had no reaction, literally nothing. I was too fed up with the game. I picked up my laptop and Sania suddenly turned towards me knowing real well that something worse was about to happen. I took my laptop and came in front of the camera making my no reaction face appear on it. " You look at this right?? break*", I showed them my apple laptop and broke it in two. " Fuxking shit..... you damn motherfuxking baldy let me show you bam* thud* splatter*", I shouted out loud and threw my laptops screen right at Sania''s monitor. " I can''t handle this... who built this fuxked up game", I said and again threw my laptop''s keyboard right at then glitching monitor making it fall and completely shut off. " What are you doing, go on the side...", Sania pushed me and I suddenly realise what I did. I went to the side and started spouting nonsence. " Shit... now I have to buy this expensive piece of plastic again... this game... what is even this, how can someone play such a dumb disappointing game", I kept mumbling nonsence. " Are you an idiot, it''s not you who got the worse deal it''s me, my whole setup is almost destroyed you idiot", Sania shouted angrily. " I... I''m sorry, I''ll buy you a new one tomorrow, I''m really sorry but the game was really annoying. How can you expect me to bear with it for so long", I said while scratching the back of my neck with a silly smile on my face. Without us realising our little cute squabble where I was in the wrong and was realising my mistake was released online. Suddenly realising that we were still online Sania went near the still on camera and said that she was sorry for the inconvenience and would try to be on the regular time the next day. After turning it off Sania turned around and moved outside without giving me a look. '' Shit... I went too far'', I thought and followed Sania. Getting welcomed by the laughing Zara and Shanaya I felt very embarassed. ???????????????????? " You don''t understand, it''s not about computers or all that setup but about you. You showed yourself in front of the camera and it will definitely not gonna die down soon. Your information would now be spread around by my fans first then by others and then it will become impossible for us to go out normally", Sania said looking at me squatting in a murga pose in front of her. " Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it all. I promise the day after tomorrow we''ll move in to a dream house. A house with the best of facilities and security. So.... don''t worry about it and should I believe that you are not angry with me anymore", I said getting up from the position. " Only if.... if you give me a kiss and hug and then cook my favourite dinner", Sania said while opening her arms. What''s next.... Obviously curtains closed. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ I think 100 is too much so 80 POWERSTONES for 5 CHAPTERS this week. I believe you all can achieve at least that much otherwise.... one more chapter after 50 powerstones. PEACE Chapter 86 86: Searching for The New Home - MANSION " Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything", I said making Sania not worry about the situation. '' A house is really needed, let''s check it up tomorrow'', I thought before drifting off to sleep sandwiched in between three hot girls not worrying even in the slightest about the buzz my little guest appearance caused overnight all over the internet. ?????????????????? "Don''t go anywhere, Zara, let''s go to the office I want to search about something", I said after getting ready in the morning. " Are you really going to buy a new house, isn''t it enough for now", Zara thought and said. " Don''t you know what happened yesterday, now it''s not a choice but a necessity. Anyways, now or later we have to buy one so let''s choose the best one right now, whatever it takes", I said and strode forward. ?????????????????? " So soon, I thought you''ll only come back after being a pornxtar or something", Sumit dissed me as soon as I arrived at the office. " Shut up, you don''t know a shit about what happened. Anyways, how about the sales aren''t they increasing just as I said", I said looking at Sumit. " Well.... I have to say you are always on point, the sales are agressively rising day by day. It''s a far fetched dream for just some days of business but we are even expected to reach 10 million users before this very date next year", Sumit said with a beaming smile. " What are you even joking about, let me tell you we will reach 50 million users this year only and I''m pretty damn sure about it. It''s just the start of the year and we have a lot of time to achieve it. Anyways, let''s talk it all later I have some work to do now", I said to Sumit to shoo him off if he wants to just talk about the work. " Wh... what are you saying 50 million is a real big number you know. Still, I hope like always what you say this too becomes correct. Also, what is that made you come here from the vacation", Sumit asked. " It''s nothing, you might know the thing that happened yesterday during Sania''s live right?? I am worried about our privacy now so I''m thinking of buying a new house and that too one that could be made as my base of work", I answered. " What video, what live", Sumit took out his phone and searched for the video. ????????????????? Short 15 minutes later, " Hahaha.... you... you are really something... haha... I can''t think you would act like that... haha.. that too for a game... what is even that game... but I should say that thing did look annoying", Sumit laughed hearing my reactions and on top of that the last moment made him laugh out loud. " Laugh, laugh as much as you can cause you can never understand what torcher I went through yesterday. That shit is real annoying. Also, I don''t worry about the negative publicity cause that would only bring in more people to the company but I''m worried about Sania''s privacy. Let''s not talk about that, it''s been a headache since yesterday", I said being annoyed at him making fun of me. " Yeah, well I can see with the type of comments on the video I don''t think she''ll have a good time in public in the near future", Sumit said still laughing at my act of breaking monitors at home. Knock* Knock* " Come in", I said leaning on the office table as someone knocked at the door while I and Sumit were talking. " I called the agency and they decided to sent an agent right away. She''s here and waiting outside", Zara said while coming inside elegantly. Her training was going well and it could be seen right from the way of her talking and walking. " OK, tell her I''ll be going to the site directly", I said while standing back from the table. Zara nodded while saying OK and went back. " Look what this channel used as thumbnail, ''The Seraglio chief started spreading his fangs'', wait there''s another one '' Is Sania the new victim'', there''s another.....", I cut his words in the middle. " OK OK I understand, call Sania and tell her to strike a copyright. Then do that to all those who are using her video as a symbol to earn views", I said while going outside. " Wait.... don''t do that, let her get some sudden fame, this will help her channel grow", I stopped and peeked back inside the office to stop Sumit from calling Sania. " OK, her channel definitely gonna get a sudden boost", Sumit said while shaking his head smilingly. ????????????????????? Coming inside the visitor''s room I saw Zara sitting with a beautiful mid thirties lady with a good bosom and well.... a really delicious butt. " Oh my, good morning sir it''s my pleasure to meet someone like you. I have watched your videos and am a big fan of you. My name is busty(no reason to name irrelevant character) and I am instructed to show you our best sites. Thank you for choosing our company", seeing me come inside she quickly bowed down making her good bosom lean down with her and said this with clear experience in her words. A real good property agent, I thought. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Don''t use formalities, you could just call me... let''s see.... you can call me chief, the Seraglio chief as my fans like to call me", I said with an aura of authority around me. " OK chief, so if you have time we can go right away to the site. It might take some time as there''s a big list of sights that you might love to see", she said elegantly. Zara made an ugly expression as she heard me order the busty lady to call me chief but the experienced her changed the face quickly retaining the neutral face," Now that my work is done here I would like to go back. I have a lot of work left to do", Zara said moving out of the room. " Thanks for the help Zara, you''ll have your reward tonight", I said to Zara who was going out of the room. Zara''s face turned shy from my flirting in front of the busty lady but she left without looking back. " Isn''t she cute", I said looking at the busty lady lustfully checking her body out as we were the only two left in the room. " She definitely is sir, I think we should go now after all we have to check the sights all day long", she said indicating us to go out. " Oh yeah, let''s go. We''ll go there with my dragon", I said while moving out. " What dragon??", she asked following me behind. " Oh... that''s my bike''s name, let''s go there on my bike", I told her. " Well sir, I came by car so let me first tell the driver about you taking me", she said elegantly not refusing my order. '' Well... he''s just as the internet says a real charming and hot boy with my-my what is that physique. On top of that he''s fun and easy to talk to. Still, he''s just 17 after all so I''m sure with his bouncing hormones I can easily play him around. Let''s pick a big fish tonight and who knows I might get to eat this hot young treat'', the busty lady thought while going towards the driver she came in with. Just from her way of talking and her actions I had understood well enough that if I give her a great deal then she might not even refuse to use her body for it so I just went with the flow to see upto where would the situation go. Those psychology and body reading books were not for waste after all. ???????????????????? " Come quickly Ms. busty I can''t wait to choose my new home", I saw her walking back and told her to come fast. " Let''s go chief, let me show you the time of your life", she said sitting back on the bike. " You''re funny", I said while feeling her bust behind my back. " I know right?? everyone tells me that", she said leaning onto me. " Woah... slowly chief", I pressed the first gear suddenly and let go of the clutch suddenly making the front tyre jump in the air. " Hold tight or you might fall. Also, tell me the way in between", I said and started the bike as the lady put her arms around me making her bust lean onto my back. vroom* vroom* zup* zup* screech* Her bust pressed tightly behind my back as I drove as fast as I can. " Just on the next right. Also, aren''t we too fast. What if this lady falls and dies, who would feed my children then", the lady said sticking to my back. " Don''t worry Ms. busty, nobody cares about this life of mine more than me and I would never do something that will endanger it", I said. " Stop in the fourth house to the left, chief", she didn''t reply to my comment and said simply. Screech*** I stopped the bike with a drift. It was a big elegant house with 4,000 sq. ft. bungalow in between, being surrounded by walls with a big garden in between the big wall and bungalow while having a wide passage in between the garden for the cars to pass. After an hour of going around and finding the size at last. " Don''t take it to heart but is your agency a fool or what. I told them not to worry about the money and show only the houses with size of more than 10,000 sq. ft. We still got time so if you don''t have something of that size then there''s no need to show me around and waste my time", I said right after knowing that it''s size was a bit less than 9,000 sq. ft. " Sorry sorry chief, it''s my fault not company''s. I thought you would like to start from a smaller and prettier one so I just did it by mistake. Let''s go and see the next site then. I''m sure you would love that", like that she convinced me to visit the next site. Some vroom* vroom* screech* (? ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã?)squish* later. "It''s still not good. I want a house not being surrounded by too many. Even if it isn''t porche Or something I''ll just construct it from the start but show me something out from the hands of normal public", I said after looking at the bunch of smaller bungalows built next to the one shown to me. Another vroom* vroom* screech squish* later. " You look right here a 5K sq. ft. bungalow with a nice view and 4K sq. ft. garden as well as 2K sq. ft. parking space. You even have the privilege to purchase other lands around it but it''s just that it''s not under our agency so we would need to contact the one owning it and the price would increase a bit", the lady said while introducing me to the bungalow. " This won''t do, it''s just.... I can''t gobble up the view. Let''s go and look at the others you have in the list", I said and moved back. ???????????????????? 2 More bungalows later. " Sir, these were all of our best houses above 10,000 sq. ft. You need to understand that it''s the hardest thing to find big houses in Mumbai. Even if we are one of the top housing agencies, we cannot offer more than 5 houses of this size at a time in a city like Mumbai. I still have the last house left and would show it to you but I don''t think you''ll like it", the lady said with a sudden bad mood. It''s around 5 p.m. and we are out for the whole day. She is showing the houses and I just kept rejecting them for one or other reason and it was the last piece of land they have. During that last ride she didn''t even held me, I knew it was really annoying to act all good and innocent yet getting wasted all that for nothing. " This is 15,000 sq. ft. in size. That house you''re seeing in the side is around 200 m2 i.e. around 2,100 sq. ft. It is a simple house with a store room down below too. Other than that you also have this beautiful swimming pool here. It isn''t a bungalow or something like that and thus have most of it as empty land. So... it''s just that, it has 2,000 ft. house with a real preety pool and the decorative tiles and recliners and everything related to the pool covering an area of around 1,000 sq. ft. Other than that if we remove the 500 sq. ft. garden on the side then it has almost all unused land. So, choose whichever of the house you want from the ones that I''ve shown you till now", A quite good description from her side. ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ What do you think, will the last house be of MC''s liking. Find out in the next episode of, ''Perverted Time Manipulator'' (? ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã?) hui hui (? ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã?) hui hui CLIFFHANGER???????????? Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. PEACE Chapter 87 87: Shifting and Enjoyment " I WANT THIS, I am absolutely sure. The girls will love this cute looking house and then I can build a whole damn fort of my liking beside it and it''s also almost free of neighbors and with that this beautiful pool. I don''t want to talk anymore. Just go to the company and after filling all the required forms come to my office today only. I can''t wait to move in here. I want to move here tomorrow only", I said excitedly looking around at almost flat land with nothing but short unwanted grasses all around. " Yo... you really want this chief, are you sure", the lady stuttered and said. " Definitely yes. Also, you returned to calling me chief now that I agreed for some house. You''re a real cunning businesswoman", I said looking at her with understanding eyes. " We... well no, it''s just... let''s not get into that. If you want something more chief then I can provide you with it and I assure you to give you the best deal available. So, tell me if you want anything anymore with it chief", she asked. Closing the distance between me and her I suddenly took her juicy ass in my hand and fondled the soft butt. With my face centimetres away from her I said while releasing hot breath at her face. " Can I have whatever I want", I said with a heavy attractive voice. " Wh... what... it''s not good chief... I have kids and a husband..", she said with fake shy eyes. I could easily tell that. " shh... ( putting my fingers at her lips and then rubbing the lower one with my thumb) you really don''t want to enjoy this forbidden fruit even after teasing me the whole day..", I said and brought my hands towards her proud bosom. " I... I... sir but this is not right...", she again used those fake shy eyes. Taking two steps I sat on the clean recliner while making her sit on my lap as her juicy big ass sat on top of my thighs, I said looking deeply at her eyes, " You really don''t want to do it...", I said and moved my face to suck on her white neck while taking my hand towards her busty breasts after fondling which I felt her wearing a big push up bra with a lot of foam. " I... I... sir... yes chief...", she said almost moaning as I kissed around her neck while pressing her breasts or so to say her bra. " Now now, I''m just joking. I''m a faithful man and I am loyal towards my girls. You can go back and get the deal done. Get this big piece of land sold and enjoy the bonus you get", I left a hickey and then made her get up and said this with a smile. " You..... you are really naughty chief, Wait.. (taking her phone out and checking her neck) this is bad... why did you leave a hickey, my husband might suspect me", the busty... well, not so busty lady said. " It''s just my return gift for all the teasing you performed on me all day. Also, let''s go back now I want to inform my girls about this new home and get the security to safeguard my new castle" I said with dreamy eyes. " I would go back myself chief, I don''t think I would be able to stop myself for falling for you if I spent anymore time with you", the lady said and so I went back on my dragon, alone. '' What the hell, my heart is still thumping so loudly. He''s really charming, a lot more than any other man I''ve ever saw. If only I had met him in my younger days wait... what am I thinking he''s just a teenager. I had to do my work. Wait.... he always said girls not girl so does this mean.... whatever the internet said about him is true... well who cares I''ve got a great deal this time. My god... I''m gonna get so much bonus... thank you Chief I reall can''t tell you how happy I am right now'', the lady thought before calling her driver to take her back to the company. Reaching home I told the girls about the new home, they waited excitedly for the next day to move to the new house. The same night when the news about the Seraglio chief spread around wildly, right at the same time the Seraglio chief slept soundly with three beautiful girls without any worry whatsoever. ??????????????????? " Get up dummies, let''s pack everything up we have to shift. Let''s move out before morning, we don''t know when will the reporters learn about this rental apartment", I pulled the blanket under which the three girls were sleeping soundly. They tried resisting by saying it''s too soon but I somehow got them up. " Should I pack this up, I think this won''t work anymore", Sania said showing me the broken monitor and instruments. " Haha.." " Haha..." Shanaya and Zara started laughing at the mention of the broken screen. " What are you two laughing at, let''s play that game together and see if you don''t get angry", I shouted at the girls. " I don''t play games like that" " I don''t like games" They both said in unison and again started laughing. " You.... atleast Sania doesn''t laugh at me", I turned and saw Sania trying to lower her snicker by keeping her hands on her mouth. " You guys... I''m going down now, you can come whenever you want", I said going out with my packed goods. " Wait, we were just joking" ¡Á3 the girls followed me out. ?????????????????????? " Thank you Ramesh uncle, this is my new place, I''m gonna built another smaller one of these houses for the servants so you can bring your family here to live with us", I said looking at Ramesh uncle sitting on the driver''s seat. " No sir(baba) that would be a hassle for you, I don''t want to disturb your liv..." " I don''t accept any refusal, I worry about the safety of all of my people and you being one of them are also on my priority so I give you time until the house is built then I want you to come here and live with us only", I said In an authoritative tone. " Tha... thank you sir, what you... " Don''t start this emotional drama, go and fetch the remaining goods", I shooed him off. " Right sir, I''ll be back right away", Ramesh uncle said and went back. " OK girls, let me show you the unbuilt Palace", I said opening the large gates. It was a 15,000 sq. ft. large piece of land surrounded by 8 ft. walls from the four sides and a 20 ft. wide and 10 ft. long gate in the front. Coming inside it had a simple passage with stoned tiles ingrained between the flat land leading to a beautiful 2,000 sq. ft. house. It also had a garden and a pool on one side of the house. One can go to the pool from the front as well as from the side door of the house already built. The pool with its recliners, other accessories and decorative tiles took a little more than 1,000 ft. With that around 10,000 ft. of land if added from both the sides of the passage was kept unkempt. It had small grasses grown in it. [Photo Here] I purchased it only to built another larger home with all the facilities and rooms for all the girls as well as some more if more joins me in my journey. Thus, without much thought I looked at the reactions of girls which was..... bland. They didn''t show much reaction or so to say they even had some awkward ones. " I... Isn''t it too barren, I mean most of it is just unkempt land with simple grass and not even plants or something like that", at last Shanaya was the one to break off the silence and said this. " So what, I will built a bigger and luxurious bungalow next to it. We can work it out for some days as I''ll make the labourers work as fast as they can but... what''s this bland expression. Do you know how much it took to purchase this size of land here and after sacrificing so much you all react like this, you really don''t care about me working so hard", I said with disappointed puppy eyes. " Oh no we are really happy, this small house is really cute and that pool is also very preety", Zara said. " Yeah, I agree the house is really cute", Sania agreed with her. " I can''t deny that", Shanaya also said. " So what if it''s cute, you all don''t look happy with it", I said in a low sad tone. " No-no we are really happy, aren''t we girls. Let''s all have a family hug", Zara said with excitement. " Yay!! family hug. I''m also happy. I can''t wait to see the bigger one that you''ll built", Sania said cutely while joining Zara in the hug. " The pool looks fun so I''m also happy with it. That big one is also what I would wait excitedly for", Shanaya said with a hopeful happy voice. Being in between three of the most beautiful girls was an experience I could never be bored of. Enjoying the hug we started to move the objects we can. The bigger ones were left for the workers that would arrive in some minutes. ?????????????????????? " Huff... Huff..." " Huff... Huff...", Sania and Zara took deep breaths sitting on the couch after lifting those boxes left for us after the workers left. " You two are really weak, look at your condition just after lifting those few light boxes", Shanaya mocked. She was physically on a whole next level than the other two, first with her height of almost 5''11" and on top of that with her continuous physical training of a national level athlete. " Don''t mock them, everyone have certain limits in one thing or the other", I said while carrying the last and the biggest box inside. It had all of Shanaya''s equipments in it. " Yeah, just like you have no limits on pervertism", Shanaya mocked me. " Hehe... let''s try it then babyy...", I went towards her with creepy hands and with an expression of a full-fledged pervert. " Oh my god, someone save me from this pervert", Shanaya made a fake running stance. " Mr. Pervert, would you like to have a taste of me as she did not want to join you. I can sacrifice myself for her", Zara said with a cute scared face. " Well well, I agree to it, you are also delicious. Hey, what is this beauty doing next to you. My.... an offer of two for the price of one. How can I reject that. I''ll have fun today", I said and moved towards Zara and Sania sitting on the sofa. " Wait!! This is cheating, you have to try atleast once, who knows you might get the best deal with me", Shanaya came running back. " I knew it, you are more of a pervert than me. Just the thought of it and you started jumping like a wildcat", I was the one to mock Shanaya as a pervert for the first time. " Who made me like this", Shanaya said sheepishly in a very slow voice. " What did you say", I acted as if I didn''t hear it. " I said I want to look around the house first", Shanaya shouted being embarassed. " OK OK miss hothead, let''s go", I said patting Shanaya on her head. Being more than 2,000 sq. feet and a cute wooden type house it was a perfect relaxing place. It had gable roof with patterned tiles. It had front door and two-two windows on each of it''s sides. The backside was almost fully covered with only windows and exhaust opening while the sides had doors and windows, the right one leading to the swimming pool while the left one to the garden. Not being a truly decorative house on entering it had a big hall in the middle, at the end of which the big kitchen was present. Six bedrooms or simply big rooms on the sides of hall and kitchen with the middle ones having the door to the sides opening one in the pool and other in the garden while the four on the sides having the sidel windows with the four-side views. The interior was not properly designed but was perfect for later as I would be the only one to live here. It might become the base of whatever I want to do in the future. I''ll simply distribute the rooms as gym, theatre, lab, store room.... well about store room. There''s one underground below the hall, a 100 sq. ft. room having only spider webs and nothing more ; fully empty. It gave me chills when I looked around it, being dark because of bulb being scrapped cause of not being used and full of spider webs, I decided to leave it and clean it later some time. " I''ll choose the one leading to the swimming pool", Shanaya shouted excitedly after we took a round around the house. " I''ll choose the one with the garden door", Zara shouted and told her preference. " I.... I''ll be in the one where Ritik stays", Sania said a bit shyly, returning to her true nature of Kind and Shy. " Cheh... such a love bird", Shanaya said with a teasing look. " Yeah...", Zara nodded. " Sania is the only one who loves me, let''s play in the pool Sania. These two will take care of themselves", I said and moved towards Sania, picking her up in a princess carry. " Wait a minute, I''m coming too" " Me too" The two girls followed. ~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 88 88: Swimming & Fun (***) It was a swimming pool with a smaller pool on the side to sit and relax. The smaller one was on the side where the water was very shallow ; calf length. Beside the smaller pool there were two recliners with a small table in their middle for someone to lay back and relax. Then for the deeper pool, one could directly go to the deeper side with the stairs on the side or by directly jumping from the heighted side where the smaller pools and recliners were built. The deeper one starts at about 5 ft. which gets a bit more deeper upto 5''6" ft. at it''s deepest. [ Photo here ] Taking Sania with me towards the pool I let her stand on her own beside the pool. She took off her clothes until she was only left in a set of bra and panty while I also was only in my undies. Standing on the side of the pool I faced my back towards it, with a jump I did a 360¡ã flip and jumped right into the pool. " Come quick, I''ll catch you", the water splashed around as I jumped inside the pool and then I said to Sania. " No! I''m gonna come inside slowly by myself", she said slowly coming downwards from the stairs leading to the deeper pool. " Wait for me woosh* splash*", Shanaya came running from inside after undressing and jumped in the pool while folding her legs and making herself like a ball. A big amount of water splashed as her body submerged in the water. Sania continued coming but because of her being 5''2" - 5''3" feet she was almost drowned right from the start of the deeper pool. " Haha... shorty", I teased Sania as Shanaya swam towards the deeper side. " You... I won''t swim with you", Sania said making her feet turn around. I swam upto her and pulled her in while Zara went and sat on the recliners to relax just like an elegant lady she was. " Let''s enjoy now that we have already started it", I took Sania to a bit deeper side of the pool, about 5''3" feet making the pool able to drown her fully. She held my hand closely making her float above the water as I giggled seeing her reactions ; afraid of drowning. " Try to swim, let me teach you", I said and made her body lay on her stomach above water while holding her with her waist. " I''m moving my feet so hold tight", Sania said and started moving her feet and then after some time her hands too. Zara was just wearing sunglasses while lying on the semi-submerged recliner in water. She had a magazine which she was reading while watching me play around with the girls ; she was peeking at my almost naked body. " Don''t move them around move in sync.... wait! why are you kicking my face.... what are you doing.... OK Ok.... keep going", I taught Sania swimming for some time. " OK... now that we have swam for almost 15 minutes, it''s time for my tution fees...", I rubbed my hands after dropping Sania on the side where the water was upto her mouth. Only the part above her lips was outside. " O... OK", Sania moved her hands around me and I accepted them happily. Picking her up in my hug as she wrapped her legs around me, I moved my lips closer to her. Now we were facing each other while watching each other''s face with burning eyes without caring about the two girls busy in their own work beside us. Sania''s feet were wrapped around my waist, her weight was already negligent which became even less in water and we slowly closed the distance between our lips like that. " ummm.... uhhh.... chu* chu* mmph...", Sania started making lewd sounds as we started kissing. Our lips were intertwined as her b-cup breasts squished on my hard bare chest. I sucked her lower lip and nibbled on it as she sucked my upper one lewdly. Parting my lip slightly without opening my eyes I started sucking on the upper one nibbling and sucking on it to my fill while Sania kept experimenting similarly with my lower lip. Our hot breath hit each other''s faces and noses rubbed against each other as we moved our faces while continuing the long lewd kiss. Taking out my tongue we started enjoying the kiss while rubbing our soft lips onto each other and rubbing each other''s tongue together. Our hug was also getting tighter as both of us were heating up with the lewd kiss, her soft breasts kept getting tightly mushed onto my chest. " You two, go out of the water if you want to do something like this, I don''t want the water to get dirty", suddenly I felt a tap on my shoulder and then heard Shanaya''s voice as she said this looking straight at me. I moved apart my face from the kiss going on with Sania as she looked at me with intoxicated lustful eyes looking similar to someone who had drank a lot of wine. " You really have a problem with me doing this", I asked Shanaya while still holding the intoxicated Sania by the waist as she wrapped her legs around me. " Why won''t I", Shanaya wrapped her hands under her bra ; now drenched with water, while having a pout. " Then let''s make you the partner in crime too", I said and pulled her closer. " What...", Shanaya had no time to react as I pulled her closer while having my second hand wrapped around Sania. Without much movements I moved my face towards her and started kissing Shanaya and as if waiting for me to take the lead she wrapped her hands around me and joined the kiss initiated by me with even more intensity. She started kissing me intensely, taking deep breaths and sucking on my lip lustfully with clear excitement on her face. It was an aggressive move for which with my other hand busy, I could only passively reply by helping her in what she was doing. " Haha... it''s so funny", suddenly a sound of Zara''s laughter came as we heard some clicking sound. Zara had clicked our photos while we were kissing in that awkward position. We quickly moved away and as soon as Shanaya saw what Zara was doing she ran after her. Zara also got up and ran before Shanaya reached her. I still had Sania in my hand, sticking to me like a koala ; a perverted koala. I turned my face as I felt I might had a nosebleed from seeing so much jumping jugs behind the wet bra and panties. Why didn''t my girls purchased any bikinis or something like that?? Well, not worrying about that I turned my face towards the prey right on my hand. " Wh... what??", Sania said after I turned my face towards her and looked at her with an intense gaze. " Let''s continue before they complete their fun play", I said looking at Sania. " Ye... yes..", Just like an honest shy wife Sania nodded. Another round of intense kissing with her started which was rather short as Sania herself proposed something, rather shyly that is. I climbed up the stairs and walked towards the recliner, taking my undie off I sat on the recliner. Sania also took her clothes off and sat beside my waist on the side, fully nude. Firstly blinking at my standing 8" inch dragon dying to feast her wet, narrow cave she took her hand to it after half a minute. Slowly wrapping her arms around it she started faping it very slowly, pulling and pushing the foreskin slowly yet continuously. After doing it for half a minute while I looked at her cute actions and sounds of a cat fight from behind where one was laughing came continuously, Sania then took her mouth to my penis. Taking her small tongue out she firstly licked the crack between the glans. I felt shiver ran down my spine as she then moved on to lick around my glans while blinking her eyes. After moving her tongue for a couple of minutes around the glans and frenulum while sending shivers of pleasure running down my spine she then opened her small mouth. Slowly taking around 4" of my thick penis inside her small mouth she wrapped her hand on the part where her mouth was unable to wrap around. I was lying motionless with my hands behind the back of my head while enjoying the scene of the small framed cute Sania trying her best to make me feel good. " You two...", suddenly I heard a voice from behind and I cut it in the middle. " I don''t want to hear anything for now, go and do whatever you want", I said directly to the two in the back while Sania did not stop her movements as I didn''t let her by holding her head still on my cock. " You.... OK, don''t ask for me when she can''t satisfy you, you pervert", Shanaya ran and jumped inside the pool after saying this. " I''m going, I have to prepare for the office", Zara said. " Do... don''t, go late... for the office", I said while enjoying the bj shamelessly. " Why... there are works...", Zara retorted. " Do as... I say... or I''ll have the office... close for today.. slow down Sania... I can''t talk anymore... do whatever you want..", hearing that Zara understood my intentions and thus went to the pool. " Ohh... let''s get to the main play Sania, let''s get in the pool", hearing my words Sania let go of my cock from her mouth while creating a pop* sound. Taking her in a princess carry I took her to the pool and let her sit on the stairs. Then taking my mouth towards her milky white thighs I started licking around her pussy, slowly wriggling my tongue around it I took my tongue towards her pussy. " mnnhhh... ahh... umm.... ss..", Sania moaned lightly while I felt the piercing gazes of the girls behind me. Not minding it I continued what I was doing. Firstly taking a hard lick between her lower lips I moved my tongue towards her hardened bean. Giving it a sharp lick I felt Sania''s legs quiver. I knew she was enjoying it. I continued and slowly made my tongue enter the closed hole between her lower lips. Suddenly I felt a hand wrap around my hard penis from below. I knew only Shanaya is someone who would do that so I didn''t mind it and continued playing with Sania by my mouth. After some time hearing her even louder moans and quivering body I felt her more than ready for the final go so I picked her up. Taking her in the pool I made her get on top of my cock, then slowly pushing her body down I made my cock slide inside her throbbing pussy while making her body lean on me more and more. She was facing the opposite direction as her back was facing me and I was holding her by her waist. She suddenly hid her face as both Shanaya and Zara started making fun of her while swimming around. I took her cute pointy breasts and started massaging them while making her body go up and down inside the pool water. Sania''s moans continued as my dick slid inside her slowly and sensuously. With each thrust her lust kept rising and thus after a couple of minutes she stopped being shy and without any embarrassing expression whatsoever she started moving herself while holding me by her hands behind my back and making her back stick to my chest. I kept folding her soft handful breasts, enjoying her body inside the pool. After sometime getting filled from enjoying her like that I made her short body turn around, facing her lustfully I started kissing her. The water around us splashed a lot as our body clashed while having the fun. I kept fuxking her in a standing missionary position easily inside the pool. Her inner walls tightened around my shaft until her body quivered more and more and she came while wrapping her arms around me. She leaned on me as I stopped moving and about 30 seconds later she got back from the post orgasmic bliss. Asking me to get us towards the stairs she led me there, then by her own will she first licked my shaft giving me a nice blowjob and rode me until I had my orgasm. Sania was a real wife material, a working from home lady with shy, obedient and honest personality. A female who always thinks about her family first before anything else. Her only demerit was that she easily got satisfied, whether it be feelings, gifts, emotions or even secx. That was good for a normal person''s housewife but for someone like me... After easily making Sania cum once more after playing with her g-spot for a minute I came back. Back in the pool, the whole morning went in the secx session in the pool. I did it for an hour continuously with both the chubby and the athletic top tier bodies of Shanaya and Zara. Enjoying them until they accepted their defeat. The whole day went on in, At first for the arrangement of goods. We didn''t had much anyways so it was easily done. Second for the arrangement of security, I chose the best and most dependable agencies in all of India by using all of my connections. I contacted both Mr. Singh as well as Ratan Tata Sir as security was something I couldn''t compromise with. 4 Top of the table Special Forces guards for the door and House''s safety and two retired female Special Forces officers for my girls when I wasn''t present in town or they went out for anything. They would be staying with us but in a single room for both of them. I didn''t chose a special driver as I trusted Ramesh uncle that he will endanger his life before having these girls die. Also, I must say hiring retired female officers is really..... bad for pocket but anyways... anything for my girls. A month went by.... Construction also started. First for a 1,500 sq. ft. 2 storey gym with an inbuilt international level badminton court for Shanaya''s practice with all the modern facilities where both my guards as well as all owners could train and second to increase the size of walls and gate to 20 feet. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 89 89: Problems Rising " OK very good, now comes the next step. It''s time to think about ads, promotions and commercials. No product will work in India without that", I said while looking at the board of members in the meeting room in the office. After enjoying the week with the girls I called Natasha and Maya and asked then to come here. They also haven''t met me in a long time so they agreed easily but didn''t tell me the time they would come. I agreed easily as I was missing them too. Other than that I joined the office and was planning for the next step of the plan. " Does anyone have any plans about the next commercial or some advice for how the next commercial should be. That one we used in the launch event didn''t look like an audience gathering one", I said looking around the room at several people sitting in front of me. " Sir, we could contract some famous celebrity and make a jingle with them dancing on screen. An easy and effective one", a mid 40 something man said. " Too stereotypical, you can go out", I said straight. " Wh... what... why sir, did I do something wrong", he asked with a stutter. " No it''s just... your ideas will not make it, you''re unable to understand my mindset even after working for so long. You can go out. Don''t fire him or deduct his payment just don''t let him join the meeting from now on. Don''t take it otherwise, I''m just too serious with whatever I do", I said while waving my hand simply. It was too hard on him but it''s been a while since he''s been like this, his ideas were also ridiculous many a times. Everybody knew I was an easy to go boss but was very stiff with my decisions i.e. no returning back after I took some decision so the middle aged man simply stood up with a sad face and left with a depressed face. " Don''t get distracted, let''s continue the meeting", I was standing behind my chair at the forefront of everyone where a chairman should be. My elbows were resting on the head of the chair and I was acting simple with a relaxed face like it was not an important meeting but something too casual. Still, everyone knew that if I was not joking then even with my relaxed face, the atmosphere would be tense as the conversation would be serious. " Umm... sir, don''t mind my words but I saw your post last week. That photo of yours shocked the internet as the follower numbers of your soared just with that one single photo. The numbers of female fans were even greater. So..... we can use that as publicity and... I believe you can work as the actor in our advertisement. It''s just an advice so please don''t take it to heart...", a man around mid thirties said being slightly courageous. " Haha.... don''t worry Mr. Jhakas I''m not gonna be angry or something like that..", I said laughing lightly. " It''s Prabhas sir", he said being embarassed from me calling him Jhakas. [ a/n - Jhakas means awesome/cool or something like that in hindi ] " OK-OK Akash, same-same different-different, let''s not stray away from the topic. Yeah.... so I was gonna say, I knew this will be coming so I would like to suggest one thing if nobody''s gonna introduce something better. I''ll be the actor or promoter or anything and everything like that but we definitely need some popular face like that so firstly we would need to arrange for that now.... if somebody wants to say something they can continue forward", I said while turning back the chair and sitting on it while keeping my elbows on the table and resting my face on my hand while looking at all of them interestingly. " Sir you see.... we know at present your reputation is on a rise and your popularity with the products sales as well as your ideology and with your life on the internet it is soaring at a high pace but with it there might come some time when it might backfire you. Your enemies or jealous people will make use of such situations and might use it against you. What will we do at that time. This branding scheme will then definitely backfire us. You being the face of the company if face difficulties then that would definitely cause a great damage to company''s reputation", the girl whom I flirted before taking the leave off company said with a serious thoughtful expression. She was one of the best minds under me and was a great help at times. " Uhmm..(clearing the throat) what you said is correct well... I can''t deny the fact that what I''m presently doing is something that my enemies might misuse but one thing you all always forgot to look at is..... ("Youth" ¡Á20 employees together)", I''ve mocked them many times with underestimating the youth support I was making for myself and thus almost all of them shouted in unison. Many a times the situation arose where they gave comments for specific situations without keeping the young population in consideration while I''ve mocked them many times that the current age was developing to an age of youth where mature would only be present to be fed. Thus, youth support was the biggest thing I had and being an internet sensation I could do that part easily and perfectly. I just had to post a bit of beautiful or sexy photos from here and there and act all good while meeting them and then the whole youth would support me like a God. " Yes... just like everybody said, youth. I''ve told you all many times not to underestimate the young power in this age of internet. So... don''t worry about my image, my fans will support me and the enemy''s plans will backfire them. Plus, with me acting in the commercial we would not need to worry about the actor''s fees Or anything. Also, we can choose a better female partner I.... I mean actor for the commercial. We would also not need to licence or have the actor''s contract. So..... anymore comments??", I said looking around. .... .... The meeting ended after another hour long talk and at last it was decided that I would be the male lead while some female lead would be chosen to play as my partner in the commercial. ???????????????????? " I''m gonna be an actor now", I said with a haughty grin looking at the sitting Zara and Veronica in my office. " Hmm... how so.. wait a minute, don''t tell me you''ll be the one in the commercial", Zara said with a slightly shocked face. " Got`cha, I''m the male lead", I said with a beaming smile. " Ugh...(rubbing her temple), you know the future of the company also depends on the popularity of the ambassador. How are you so careless", Zara said with worry written all over her face. " Don''t worry.... (pating her shoulder) you know I never act careless, just believe in me Or do I have to put some mind in you.... (closing the distance between us)", I said with a reassuring smile. " OK, do whatever you want, anyways I don''t have a say in the decision of the boss. I have some work to do so please give me space. I can''t waste my time like you...", Zara said pushing me lightly. " My dear Veronica.....", I said lovingly while jumping towards Veronica. " I have work to do, annoy someone else", she said without turning her eyes from the computer in front. " You two are really no fun", I said and went outside to catch up to someone else. At that time most of my works were already overtaken by Zara so I was really carefree. Teaching her almost all of business was a hard call to be completed in a year but with her sharp mind and my capabilities she had become a true top tier businesswoman. So, my vote Or my presence was only needed during some super important and sensitive meetings. Like that I went out of the cabin and jumped towards Sumit''s cabin on my side. " What are you doing my dear brother friend Sumit", I looked at Sumit''s computer in which he was typing something and asked. " Metting''s over??", he asked me straight to the point. " Yes! guess who''s the ambassador??", I said with an amusing smile. " It''s you, isn''t it??", Sumit said with an inquiring gaze. " How do you know??", I knew he could easily guess from the way I was talking but still I acted of being shocked. " I just had a hunch and you should not act as if you''re shocked, you know it''s easy to guess with the way you came with a beaming smile on your face", Sumit said with a lost smile. " You won''t scold me this time like always big brother Sumit", I said with expectant eyes. " I''m too tired of always losing about your strange decisions. I believe this will work like your decisions always do", Sumit said again with that lost smile. " Why are you acting so depressed, you are also benefitting with your losing right?? Afterall you also have 2% stakes in it", I said with my hands at my waist. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " It''s.... stop acting like a teenager, stand straight with dignity and act like a mature person. You''re the boss of the fourth fastest unicorn in the world, the fastest developing one in the country so act like such. This.... this is not a personality of one such boss. If you can''t be like that then be the dignified cold boss type as they say in the novel....", I cut his words in the middle. " OK OK I understand. Anyways, I''m a teenager too so why can''t I act like that at times. Being cold and bossy all the times is boring. Being fun and exciting is better and gathers more fans. You act like an uncle if you want. I''m going out you''re very boring, byye uncle", I said and ran out waving my hand to Sumit. " You.....", he was always annoyed at me calling him uncle. ????????????????? " I''m going back home, I don''t have much work to do anyways", I informed Zara and came out of the office. " OK.... now let''s move...", taking a deep breath I started dragon and went outside in between the mob of reporters trying to interview me. I had just joined the office a couple of days ago and they waited each day to have me say some simple words. That launch event and then the video with Sania went viral on the internet and just like that my Instagram followers count reached around a million and I have just posted a single photo of mine, that too where more focus was on my chiseled athletic physique than my handsome face(being narcissistic is also a talent(? ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã?)). A lot of hate also came as some feminists started despising me, saying several curses as well as some of their morales being too high for me to judge. Still, the amount of followers kept increasing, most of them being girls and the hashtag #Seraglio and #SeraglioChief were doing wonders on Twitter. ''I''ve been trying to hide from them for these past days but let''s face them, I can''t live in hiding like this always'', I thought and came out of the parking lot. I stopped bike right in between the mob of reporters ready to record every single word of mine. " Sir sir.." sir.." " sir.. bla.. bla.." " sir.. blablabla.." " STOP!! one question each and one by one starting from you...", I shouted as I was unable to understand a single word other than sir. The reporter that I pointed out came in front with a beaming smile, " Ritik, what would you like to say about your controversial video with the famous gaming streamer Sania", he asked being straight as he knew he only got a single chance to build some controversy. " Sania will answer this in some days. Next..", I said with a straight face. " But Ritik... " If he asks anymore question then I''ll ride this dragon of mine all over your bodies right here and go away. So if you want to ask questions then do it one by one and a single question everytime", I said taking the mike from the same reporter''s hand. All other reporters moved the reporter away and started to ask me one by one. " Ritik, what would you like to say about the accusation of you being against women empowerment" " Actually you see... at present my girls are not too sure of declaring their relationship with me so when they''ll do so then you all will understand how much of a women suppressor I am. NEXT... zup*", I said and finding a short gap between the reporters I quickly took the chance and rode out of the mob of reporters. " See you all next time(showing middle finger)", I said while looking back after coming out of the mob of reporters. I then went away while riding the bike.... piu* piu* piu* " Arghhh... shittt... ugghhh...", a bullet came and got embedded on my shoulder while some more shots hit the bike. " Fuxk, what''s this... shiiit a bullet", I touched my wounded shoulder and understood what it was in a second. Quickly pulling my ear sneakily to slow down the time to 0.4¡Á while biting my lips in pain I fastened the bike to slightly around 150 kmph i.e. around 67kmph in normal. I saw two bikers following me from behind but the slight traffic was affecting them. Being fast while having the traffic around me move slower I somehow quickly cleared the road and came out. Still riding the bike while some distance was created between the dark helmeted bikers behind me, I tried my best to control the bike even after having my shoulder being injured by the bullet. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ COMMENT!!!!!!!!!! No comment for the past 5 chapters. WTF!!! I feel like there''s no need to write this time-wasting thing anymore as even the regular readers stopped commenting. (£þ?£þ) Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 90 90: Guns and bullets " Ugghh.. why isn''t there police anywhere in the road", I said while gritting my teeth and riding the bike while making zig-zag movements. Bang* Bang* Bullets kept coming but were unable to hit me and just got embedded on the bike. Break* Suddenly a bullet came and got embedded in my thick helmet. " Fuck* fuck* fuck* I need to hurry zup* zup*", I fastened my bike again to reach the home faster where the guards would be, that was the only thought of mine as I couldn''t see a single police officer on the road. " Quick, there''s people shooting from behind", I shouted at the guards and they quickly took out their guns after opening the door. Riding the bike in between the construction workers working around I went towards my house and with a severely bleeding shoulder I quickly reached in front of the house. Sania was there alone, sitting in the chair outside the house fiddling on her phone, just what a young influencer normally does. " Ritik... (standing up with a beaming smile) you... what happened to your shoulder, why is it bleeding so much", her eyes turned watery in an instant as she came running towards me. " Let''s go inside quickly, the workers are watching us", I said and quickly took Sania inside. Sitting on the sofa I told the weeping Sania to bring some disinfectant a bleeding stopping agent and to call the doctor quick. ''Fuxk... I thought gunshot incidents to rich people were just joke but it really happened'', I thought while leaning onto the sofa. It took Sania quite a while to bring out a first-aid box. " Why did it took so much time, you had it right beside your bed isn''t it??", I said while holding the white handkerchief that had turned red from the blood it was trying to stop coming from the shoulder. " I.... I... sob* I called the... I called the doctor and sob* informed the girls sob* too. It took time sob*", Sania said while tears did not stop falling from her eyes even for a second. " OK OK don''t cry, come here let''s hug, that will relieve me of the pain too", I said while moving my non-bleeding hand towards her. " Le.. sob* let me clean this up first sob*", Sania insisted. " No-no, let me do it, you are too lost in emotions to do it", I tried persuading her. " O... OK but be careful", Sania said and hugged me from the other side of the hurt hand. I first took the disinfectant and poured the whole bottle of it on the wound. It burnt like hell on the wound but I somehow bore with it while gritting my teeth and then poured the other full small bottle of blood stopping agent. " Would you tell me now??", Sania said meekly while her arms were wrapped around me. " Just... let me lay like this for... some time... It''s.. burning like hell around... the wound", I said while gripping her arm. Sania understood I was in too much pain and thus did not ask anything else and just laid beside me with her hands wrapped around my waist and her head on my chest. ????????????????? Without any knock the door flung open and a panicked and worried Shanaya ran inside. Looking at the bleeding me and slowly weeping Sania on the sofa hugging each other she ran towards us. " What happened, oh my god... why are you bleeding so much", Shanaya''s face turned shocked and then worried after looking at my wound. " Sit down, let him rest until the doctor arrives. He''s in too much pain now", Sania said and Shanaya sat on the other side of me. A minute or so later the doctor arrived. Sania and Shanaya quickly moved away from my side giving the doctor enough space to move around. He was a very corrupt yet famous and talented doctor. I knew with money I could make him do the worst of the works. ?????????????????? " He''s alright, I have taken out the bullet and there''s nothing too serious just that it got inside a bit deeper. Take a bed rest for a week or two if you can and then some exercise for around another week or so and you''ll be good as always", the doctor said as he wrapped my wound. " You use my app?? I''ll transfer the money right now. You understand you don''t need to talk about this to anyone right??", I said to him while taking out my phone. " What are you saying Mr. Ritik I''m just here for the routine checkup", he said without any shame whatsoever on his cunning face. " What Mr. Singh told about you is really.... true. (beautiful notification sound)** Well, there''s your money. I think it''s enough for a routine checkup of 10 minutes", I said as the notification of 1,00,000/- being transferred rang. " Sure sure. Also, take these medicines regularly. This will help alleviate your pain otherwise it might become difficult for you to sleep for the next few days", the doctor said and left quietly. As soon as the doctor left my face turned cold, " Veronica, I want them dead", I said in a harsh tone. " Definitely, my boys are trying to track the likes of bike and people you told me about", Veronica said while fiddling on her phone standing beside me. " You girls.... just smile and let this go. I''ll purchase a bulletproof car and would use that from now on. Is it enough for an apology", Zara had already told me more than 10 times in the past week to purchase a bulletproof car and use it but I always shrugged it off by flexing my muscles or something like that. So I said that with a smile to tone down the tense atmosphere. " You''re still smiling like that?? You know how worried I was and even Ramesh uncle took it as his mistake of not being able to persuade you to go with him in the car. I was so afraid what if.... what if it turns out something worse...", Zara said with an agitated frightened look. " That''s not all, I also almost had an accident while coming back. I was so worried about you, it was so disheartening..", Shanaya said. " You should really use a bulletproof car. You''re too famous to roam around freely", Veronica said without worrying much as she was too experienced with these bullet scenes and with my health being assured she didn''t had much difficulty to cope up with the situation. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some tears started appearing on Sania''s eyes but she didn''t said a word. ?????????????????? " Yeah.... can you believe it, I was shot just like that. It was just a bit after I left the crowd of reporters when some gunshots came out of nowhere and without my understanding a sudden bullet hit me on the shoulder. Then I somehow came here while trying to save myself from them. You could even see the bullets embedded on the bike and one was even stuck on the helmet", I tried explaining about the situation and answered the questions the girls fired at me one after the other. " I knew it was coming", suddenly Veronica said looking at her phone. " What??", ¡Á5 we asked and she turned her phone towards us. A news report showing me riding the bike on the road, trying to ride away from the raining bullets coming off the riders of the black super bike behind me. "As you can see how dangerous it is for someone like him to roam so freely around the road. We haven''t heard anything from him until now but looking at the continuous raining of bullets it might even be a much worse condition for the so called Seraglio chief. Just like the past week and so the term seraglio chief again started trending on Twitter as this video of him riding away from the raining bullets went viral. Some are even saying that he got what he had sown. Some comments says that this is nothing but Karma striking back, if someone says something degrading to women then the God doesn''t spare them. Not going towards the depressing comments I just pray for his good health after all he''s one of the most talented person this country has produced. Still, the government needs to work cause this video.... this shows how dangerous the society is.... " What the..... how and when... wait a minute it was before when the bullet hit my shoulder so they still haven''t seen me bleeding. Well, I have something planned, let''s give my dear followers a surprise..", I smiled thoughtfully. " What do the seraglio chief think about this... do you plan on going public about the situation or just make it go just like that", Veronica said in a teasing manner. " I have something planned for later so let''s wait for the evening", I said with a mysterious smile. " Well, now that it''s wrapped up it doesn''t look serious", Shanaya said holding the wounded hand around my forearm. " Ouch* what are you doing. This whole hand is hurting", I said as Shanaya pinched around my forearm. " Hehe... atleast I have your weakness for a week", Zara giggled. " I''ll make some soup and something healthy. It will help you in healing faster", Sania said while moving towards the kitchen. " Sania is the most thoughtful of you all, you all are just horny golddiggers hungry for my money and cock", I said with a disheartened face as Sania went inside the kitchen with a shy smile on her face. " No! you are the golddigger who just want to bond with us so as to live a life full of rest in the future from the money that we will earn", Shanaya retorted. " ugh... it''s hurting mnh..", I groaned in pain. " Wh... what... where" " Should I call the doctor again??" " That doctor can''t even do his work properly" all the three arrogant girls got worried in a second and their faces saddened. " Hey-hey I''m just acting, don''t worry too much I was just trying to teach you all a lesson. Treat me lovingly until I don''t get better", I said with a stupid smile. " ugh... this beautiful face, why do I always fall for this stupid face", Shanaya said coming close to me with a caring smile. " I don''t know how I got in love with this super intelligent stupid", Zara too came to me with a lost yet fulfilled smile. " This really makes me feel like a family", Veronica joined the family time and a little while later Sania brought a hot tasty soup. ??????????????????? " So it''s like this right?? OK I understand", sitting in front of Sania''s updated and a really beautiful streaming setup I turned on the computer to start the live stream. The room had two big computer monitors with a big led screen to display the streaming video on the side, out of viewer''s perspective. It also had three cameras, the most expensive one in the front which Sania regularly uses and two less expensive ones on the two sides to give some different angles when she plays the game intensely. With that she had a black chair in front of the monitor to sit on. It had blue colour printed design giving it a real sexy look. Most of the times she let the background behind the chair be black but at times she also let the background be seen while a big white coloured shining Sania Gaming written board was hung behind the chair. Some beautiful oil paintings were also there beside the big white designer setup of her channel name hung. Other than that she also had a very expensive headphone with a Mike already connected in it. All of her equipments also had beautiful lights coming out of them. Not only beautiful but her setup looked very expensive and it really was. Still, most of it came from her money which she earned from the stream, I just gave the little amount left after she finished all her hard earned money. I was sitting in the gaming chair of Sania while she stood just beside me looking really worried at what I was about to do. I had my bandaged arm hanged with the help of a soft supporter cast with a simple strip in it given by that doctor. He told me it was not necessary but I should use it for faster recovery. The girls took it too seriously and thus.... there was me, sitting on that chair with my arm supported by that soft supporter cast with its strip going around the other uninjured shoulder. " Don''t worry too much, there are already rumours about me and you all over the internet and look at your subscribers it''s almost a million, I am sure it will be completed today only so.... don''t worry it is also important to announce this otherwise the false rumours of me dying might be the headline you might see tomorrow", I said while laughing lightly. I did not laugh loudly as the injury pained even with the slightest movements around the shoulder. " OK then, start the stream...", Sania said taking a deep breath. I then turned on the camera option and the more than 1,00,000/- camera in front of me turned on. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Last update of the week. Huff* 6 chapters with average 2.4K words length... PEACE Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 91 91: Making Relationship Public " Let''s see, OK then the people have started to join", I said looking at the continuously rising number of viewers after just some seconds. " Hey guys, you''ve seen me right here in this channel last week and I think with my popularity now you should already know who I am. So, let''s start with a simple introduction I am the so called Seraglio Chief, the owner of R&S private limited and the most misunderstood person in the nation Ritik Singhal", I said while looking at the rising number of comments on screen. *What is he doing here, where''s Sania* *Where''s my Sania* *So what''s trending is correct* *Tell me are you in a relationship with Sania* *I knew it he was the one who broke the screen that day* *Why is this..... why do you choose him of all Sania* * Fu*k you, where''s my Sania* *You are worse, leave Sania now* *Oh my god, I love you Ritik* In the middle of those mean comments some girls also arrived and started showing their love for me. " Well well well, from your comments the one thing I understood is that you want to know about my relationship with Sania. OK, not making it anymore mysterious let''s end the week long controversy. Come Sania, tell them who am I to you and just like how we planned it to make it public", I said with a smile while looking at Sania sitting on the side, out of camera''s range. Sania got up and with a shy face and entered the cameras range, then with slow steps she came on the side of my uninjured arm and sat on my lap slowly. Her face turned almost red because of too much shyness. As soon as she sat on my lap, the very next moment I put my hand around her waist making the online Alphas watch their queen being conquered by their biggest idol and enemy. " Do I need to say anything anymore, doesn''t this tells it all haha...", I laughed pulling Sania closer and making her body lean onto me. Sania just intertwined her hands in front of herself and sat on my lap silently. Some really mean, arrogant, abusive as well as lovely comments came raining as I said this announcing the relationship of a young and overly talented Entrepreneur with a rapidly rising Streamer. I knew it would surely make the situation look like Sania was nothing but a canary of mine, but I had already soughted it out and decided to tell all of our history but before that.... " Also, there''s one more announcement to be made. From now on whenever I would have an announcement to be made, I would use this very channel for that and now coming to the most important part about the..... gunshots incident. I still haven''t known who did that but let me tell you if you''re watching this, you''re not gonna have a good ending. You can continue from here on Sania", I said with a threatening gaze and then looking at Sania with a smile. " Go... good evening guys.. let''s be open today, I''ll tell you the story of how it all started between me and him and how we became a couple much before than coming here in Mumbai", Sania said looking a bit shy as she was still sitting on my lap. Several bootlicking and eager comments started appearing as soon as Sania started conversing. " Well..... you see, it all started with him helping in the worst of my time during our high school. If he would not have helped me then, then I would had been lying somewhere in the suburbs doing the worst of the works while getting beaten for the silliest of mistakes. After that we became closer.... and then I got infatuated with him..... obviously he was so good and kind and handsome and intelligent and..... I know you guys don''t like him as he acts all high and mighty and talks some misogynistic things but listen to me guys, he''s one of the most perfect person in any of the things out there and I''m the so called living proof of it so it''s quite normal for him to be a bit arrogant but by heart he has the most loving personality as well as.... now it''s upto you to decide but let me tell you all, I love this boy the most and I would never let him go in my life, whether you guys like it or not", Sania became quite confident towards the end and said the last sentence while putting her arms around me and taking me in for a tight hug while looking all lovey dovey. " Ouch* Ouch*, lightly.... my arm is hurting", I said as in the heat of the moment Sania hugged me across my other arm too. " Oh-oh sorry", moving back Sania apologised while her gaze turned towards the raining comments which had turned to all good ones. After her speech on her insisting on our relationship and infatuating nature towards me the online alphas had to change their decision and support her relationship as they don''t want to hurt their dear cute and lovely Sania. *OK Sania I understand but I warn you Ritik don''t hurt her or I''ll be the first to kill you* *Anyways, you both look good together* *I never thought you would be in such a long relationship* *Congratulations* *You both make a lovely couple* *Like they always say, the toad gets the swan* *I Love you Ritik* some girl fans of mine were also there in between the online alphas of Sania. " OK then, now I want to tell all those reporters who tried to declare me dead. I''m alright sitting here and enjoying my time with my girl. Firstly, these much of bullets are nothing for me, they would need a shit tonn of tankers to kill me and secondly, they won''t have a chance with that too cause I am way too fast and would be out of place before the tanks even tries to aim at me. Anyways, to tell you all the truth my arm is broken as you can see so I might just pass the next week by joining Sania on her live so.... pray for my fast recovery. Also, my beautiful and lovely fans you all should join here as I might come frequently here whenever I get the time. Make sure to keep Sania safe from these online hooligans, I believe in all of you", I said with a handsome smile. Girly comments about me and Sania making a lovely couple came in a streak as Sania fidgeted slightly on my lap. I didn''t let her go and continued the stream. Like that the stream continued and rather than the normal gaming streak people had more fun in our talks so without us knowing her subscribers count reached a million. After some moments, we realised what happened and Sania started jumping at the spot being too happy to sustain it. I then said to the audience that we''ll celebrate the million subscribers the next day with another fun talk but goodbye for that day and closed the camera. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Turning back I joined Sania in her happiness. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I''ll try uploading chapter more frequently but with that the chapter size will decrease (around 1000-1300 words). Don''t worry quality won''t decrease, it isn''t much anyways. Volume 2 towards the end. Around 10 chapters are left. Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. PEACE Chapter 92 92: Handicaps valient struggle(*) Ding dong* Ding dong* I, Sania, Shanaya and Zara were celebrating the million subscribers of Sania while dancing and singing when suddenly the bell rang. It was not normal as I had told the guards to not allow anyone other than the girls, me and Ramesh uncle to come inside without my permission. I told the two 40+(age) something female guards to go and check who it was. I''ve allotted them one of the room and they had become quite close with the girls too. They went to the door and opened it only to let Maya and Natasha come running towards me with an almost crying face. Coming in front of me they both started checking out my body, touching me all over with worry in their eyes. " There''s nothing, mom. Let''s sit and talk", I said as I myself was shocked with their sudden arrival. It looked like my gun incident made them very worried. ???????????????????? Somehow after calming down the milfs I told them everything about the incident and then about my broken arm. They went and looked at the totally obliterated bike with almost uncountable holes in it. I didn''t knew much about bikes before dragon came in my life but I could still understand that it was beyond repair and just like that I had lost the first bike of my life. Maya didn''t said a word about the destruction of her precious gift, more than that she even said it was good that her gift could save my life. I was really happy to have such caring people like them in my life. Coming back, we sat on the sofa with Maya and Natasha on my sides and a fulfilling family talk began. " Let''s leave that aside, Veronica will take care of those gangsters who shot me. I have a real good news, Sania has completed a million subscribers today....", I said with a proud smile while Sania had a beaming smile on her face. " Oh my.... really, come Sania give me a hug I am so happy for you", Natasha said and hugged Sania tightly, making the frail girl breathless in her warm embrace. Maya also congratulated and hugged her with a smile. " Clap* clap* It''s about 7:30 p.m. only, so if any of you want to go out then we can celebrate this occasion outside.....", my words are cut in between. " Are you joking, you''ve been attacked today Ritik. It''s a high time now and your safety is our first priority. The more you go outside the more will be the chances of you being shot so atleast for the next 2 week you''ll be under house arrest", Zara said in an authoritative tone. " I agree" " Me too" " Well, I''ll be happy if I can have Ritik''s made food" " correct" The two girls agreed while the milfs decided to give me the duty to make the food. They were very worried when they came inside but I somehow after a lot of hardwork made them understood that I was fit and fine other than my arm so they said so, for me to prepare the food. " Well... if you say it like that then OK but I can''t cut vegetables, I would need a helper", I said and then it was decided that the girls would help me while the guests will be enjoying their time by watching the residents do the cooking for them. ????????????????? " Ahh... this is really relaxing, I didn''t knew having a pool would be so beneficial", Natasha said while leaning onto the smaller pool on the side which actually was a jacuzzi which I got to know later by Shanaya who was the one to use the pool most out of all of us. " We also didn''t had swimming pool in the old house so it''s my first time too and to say it right, I can''t disagree with you", Maya said relaxing in the jacuzzi. " You know..... seeing the boy I grew up with developing so quickly I always feel like he''s getting farther and farther away from me. I know he loves me a lot but still..... there''s always this intuition that something''s going to happen and something real big. I don''t know how to describe this feeling but.... I just worry about him. Business.... underworld... gun fights.... murders and now this injury. I never wanted my boy to face these things but look... he might be the most famous personalities in India. He doesn''t care about others but it''s reality. He is the target of almost all the boys by becoming such a prince Charming. Sometimes I just think.....", Natasha''s words were cut. " Don''t be so philosophical Nat, you know how it goes. We''ve talked about it so many times already and you still can''t accept it. A man can never always stay with you and he''s more than what a normal man is so do what a true lover, mother, caretaker should do. Support him, stand for him and motivate him to do and achieve even more. Whether he wants to be a businessman, a don or a mafia we would support him fully until he starts abusing his powers. You didn''t forget what we promised right??", Maya said with a thinker''s face. " Yeah yeah I remember, I don''t know why I always drift towards the negative direction. He''s a great man already and I would pray for him to become even greater.... sister Maya you did it again.....", Natasha said as her expressions turned ugly after hearing a sound while bubbles came floating up in the jacuzzi on Maya''s side. FART* Maya started giggling after polluting the water and then the atmosphere turned light. They cleaned themselves up and then came inside just in their towel. The female guards were already in their room so the harem was the only ones left to enjoy the dinner. The girls arranged the dishes and our family dinner was fun. We ate while talking about all kinds of awkward and ugly situations happened recently with everyone, a cosy family dinner which I missed the whole past year. At night it was decided that the milfs will sleep with a handicapped me while Sania will join Shanaya in her room. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No objections were there as all of us knew the real relationship between the six of us. Still, some hesitation and shyness was there in all the girls but I didn''t let it become a hurdle and became the shameless one to arrange it all. ????????????????? A fun night began with a double blowjob and then the draining cowboy ride, spooning, awkward missionary because of me being handicapped, awkward doggy again for the same reason and then the threesome positions. Cowgirl and Licking, train doggy and lot more. It was a long night as the mighty milfs took on a handicapped me but I fought with them valiantly and stood victorious in the end after a 1? hour long fight. " Huff* huff* huff* never... try to challenge... me..", I said taking deep breaths. All three of us were sweating profusely with nothing but hickeys all over our nude bodies. " Look at you....r... condition.... it''s not much.... better than us", Maya still challenged. " I don''t care huff* I just want to sleep", I got to a position comfortable for my broken shoulder and slept in the care of two nude beautiful ladies. ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 93 93: Veronicas odd behavior " Why didn''t you call me Veronica, you are acting so odd recently. If you have any problems you can share it with me. I assure you that I''ll try my best to resolve it", I said while talking on the phone. Even after the gun incident Veronica didn''t call me even once after going back. It was really odd as she would call almost everytime even if I get a tad bit late for office. " It... it''s nothing, I''m just a bit busy because of the overburden of the work sent from above", Veronica said with some hesitation. " I know you''re trying to hide something but please talk to me, don''t burden yourself with everything. A couple is for support too you know", I said on the phone, trying to calm her down slightly. " I told you it''s nothing, why don''t you understand. I don''t want to talk to you", saying this hurriedly she cut the call. '' Why''s she acting so strange, are they calling her back'', thinking this I lay back on the bed I was resting on. ????????????????????? 5 days later, (Notification sound)* I looked at the gore photo sent by Veronica of someone being impaled with uncountable knife wounds all over his body. Only his face was what I could figure out. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. (Notification sound)* Another photo of some other man with same condition arrived. Then a message also came with it. '' These were the ones who shot you that day. They didn''t tell me about the background even after so much torcher and died during that'', the message read. I just shook my head with a smile. " What are you smiling at", Sania asked looking at me smiling foolishly. " Nothing, Veronica caught the people who shot me that day", I answered. " Really, show me", Sania asked excitedly. " No! you won''t be able to see that", I said while trying to lift my phone out of her reach. " Sister Natasha, sister Maya!! Ritik''s not showing me his phone", Sania shouted and the milfs entered the room. I could not do anything against my dear motherly figures and had to give Sania the phone. Sania almost vomited looking at the photos of the men being impaled everywhere on their body. Even Natasha and Maya had a hard time controlling their emotions after looking at the deceased bodies. " I told you it''s gross", I said shrugging my shoulders. " It is so gross, how were you laughing looking at it", Sania asked with an ugly expression. " It''s quite normal in the underworld and that too the mumbai Underworld, with normal mindset you can''t imagine how bloody and gory it is. This is just some simple example of what to expect while trying to enter the underworld", I simply answered with an eased expression. " Th... then why are you trying to control it.... do you want to be a murderer like them", Sania asked and Natasha also looked at me curiously waiting for the answer. Maya was the most supportive and had no objections in whatever I do. " I.... It''s not simple, I don''t want to simply control it for power. I want to change it and improve it to some extent. At present the underworld is just about fight, control, strength, drugs, trafficking and everything shady. I want to improve it and improvise it to do something good, at least on some minor level that is", I said and put forward my point. " So you have hero syndrome", Sania said with a knowing look. " Wh... what are you saying", I became flustered with her words as that was really out of her nature to make such sudden remarks. " Haha..." " Haha...", both Natasha and Maya started laughing with my flustered look. " I don''t have a hero syndrome!! I just want to improve the society''s condition. You don''t understand anything", I said being embarrassed after being made fun of by Sania. Even Sania joined Maya and Natasha and started laughing after looking at my flustered look. ?????????????????????? A month later, Ring* Ring* " It''s time, we need the funds", I heard after picking up the call. " OK, text me the number and I''ll arrange it", I answered without saying any name Or something like that. " It''s not endgame so we might need to continue for sometime", the mechanically edited voice again came from the phone. " Don''t hasten, take it slow and be assured of every step. We have time and now finance too. Don''t worry and plan everything in detail while taking care of each and every step", I said with seriousness. " Of course I will. Don''t worry I''ll do it with utmost care", the voice from the other side said. " OK, I''ll send the money today only so check up for that and I would only expect to hear the success notification next", I said in a normal tone. " Definitely, nothing more and nothing less. I''ll hang-up now, don''t answer back", the voice on the other side said and cut the call. " So it''s time huh... let''s wait for the completion first", I said while leaning my head on my hand resting on the table. ??????????????????? On the other side, " OK, the finances are arranged. We can begin the next step", Surya said with a real scary expression. He was a lot taller now, reaching a full 6''7" feet at just 18. With his tight muscular physique resembling WWE''s Drew McIntyre and beard made him look even more manlier and scary. More than that he had been trained in a lot of martial arts as well as some other thug skills for the past years by none other than Veronica herself, that too with the help of the top gore and bloody martial arts videos she downloaded from deepweb. I was sure I couldn''t beat him then normally and would need to use my power to do so. " The guns are already arranged boss but what do we do about him. He''s already half dead and is of no value now", a shady looking man said to Surya. " He''s a rapist, a murderer and more than that a pedophile. Torcher him to the worst and kill him then, he already told us about the arrangements so yeah.... he has no value left", Surya said without showing any emotions on his face. At first he just wanted to join the underworld for power but with time he understood that underworld was too worse than what he imagined. His ambition also changed and became similar to mine. He wanted underworld to improve and act a bit humanely. " Sure boss, I''ll do that with care", a scary innocent voice came from the side as a mid twenties boy with blade and scissors in his hand looked creepily at the half dead body lying like a bag. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 94 94: Raid 3rd PERSON POV- " Ready.... let''s do this", Surya said to the man hearing him through their connected Bluetooth and shot the guards at the gate of a large mansion. " Are you OK there, are there any anomalies on your side", Surya asked from the Bluetooth. " Nothing''s abnormal this side", the person on the other side answered. " OK then, cover up and don''t leave any evidence behind", Surya ordered. Breaking through the gate Surya entered the mansion. Bark* bark* piu* piu* piu* piu* piu* piu*..... With continuous shots Surya and his men killed all the scary looking ferocious dogs out there in the courtyard. The guns had silencers so a little to no sound was made but it was definite that the barks must have made the mansion owner realise that an attack had been initiated. Shooting all the cameras on the way they moved forward. What greeted them was a large number of burly men with guns ready to shoot anyone who enters. It was really easy with the mansion being a closed type as it just needed some grenades to create havoc inside. With a smile Surya threw some grenades inside. What greeted them were the wailing and crying of men and women being bombed. Coming inside they easily got to the upper floor after shooting some other mobs and knowing everything about the mansion they opened the door to the secret room behind the cabinet of the bedroom and killed the right hand man of the current mumbai underworld chief. Taking care of not leaving any evidence behind they left the mansion quickly. His subordinates had already taken care of the people in the backyard so they returned safely through the backdoor. Just after them leaving, some cars giving definite gangster vibe arrived and a lot of scary looking figures came out of it. At last a tall, dark, burly and scary looking man came out of the car. Everybody looked at him with their head down. Another car arrived at last and a tall, burly guy with superhuman physique and a handsome face which could enchant anyone even after he wore a skull mask covering everything under his eyes, came out. He was the left hand man of the current leader of the mumbai mafias. " Is it already over", Chief asked in a harsh voice. " Ye.... yes sir, it''s again similar to the case before. It''s as if they knew each and every detail of the manor. Also, there doesn''t seem to be any losses from the other side. It seems like it was again a planned attack", one of his men said with a scared face. " Thump* Again!!! you''re telling me it happened again. How can it be so simple. We are unable to find not only our enemy but even the traitor. It''s... fuxk you all. How can you all be so incompetent just look at him.... he''s been working so hard, it''s not even 3 years since he joined us and he became the left hand of mine. Why don''t any of you have capabilities like him. Wait, first take that mask off it makes you look like as if you''re the boss", the man pointed to his left hand man on his side. The guy took off his mask and a very familiar face came in view. It was Surya who had returned as the left hand man after completing his work. He came about 2 months later after they got control of Jabalpur. Being a 2-tier city Jabalpur was easy to take control but Mumbai was a tough call. It had international connections as well as a lot worse supporters ; even worse than some nations. So it needed to make it weak from inside out. Thus, after coming here he quickly started climbing the ladder from low to top and with his abilities, Veronica''s information and my wits he became the fastest to become the left hand man of the mafia. It was so fast that the leader got scared of his position. Still, after seeing that there seems to be no danger from Surya as he always listened to his order without asking anything ridiculous he let Surya''s awkwardness in between the talks slide. His belief in Surya was also what Surya earned in all these years. Like that, the mafia had the traitor right on his side without realising it even in the slightest. " Good, let''s talk now. You''ve seen that even your brother died under his hand. Do you really think he will spare you, it''s definite that you''ll be his next target. Don''t tell me you''re still not gonna take care of this", the boss said as Surya had denied to take care of this case right from the start. The boss was scared as the death of the right hand was a great blow to the mafia. " I''m still saying it, if he comes then he will be the one to die but if not then I don''t care. I just don''t like his vibe and don''t want to meet him ever", Surya said straight in a harsh voice. He had always maintained this tough attitude in front of the gang so it was normal for everyone that Surya answered like that even to their boss. They knew that Surya''s skills were far better than their boss. It was just that Surya doesn''t want the boss''s seat and so their boss was still the leader. They didn''t knew the background support of their boss and thus think like that. " You..... you''re still defying my orders. Who are you....", Surya took out his hand from the pocket and showed his palm to the boss. " shh... I am not scared of you. I just want to be in the underworld, I like this place and that''s why I''m still here. So.... don''t order me around", Surya said in a real scary voice this time. " You.... OK go look and check the candice case. It''s still left to be finished", the boss tried to look authoritative and ordered Surya around. He was trying to save his almost lost image in front of his mobs. " Definitely", Surya agreed and entered his car which left the venue the next moment. Silence was the only thing left. " You incompetent fools, go and clean up the area. Atleast be of some help", the boss shouted at his people, taking out his just formed anger at them. ???????????????????? POV RETURN-- " How was it", I asked on the phone. " Hip hip hurray", the other side said and I cut the call and then taking out the normal phone with no anti-tracking software installed I called Surya again. " Damn Surya you''re great", calling Surya with the normal phone I said being excited. " I know right?? Anyways, it was not that difficult of a thing to do with these muscles of mine", Surya said being hypocrite. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " You really think you can do it with just that", I said with a smile. Knowing very well how proud Surya was about his hard earned physique. " Obviously no boss, it was impossible without your money, I am just a pawn so my payment won''t be delayed right?? right?? right??", Surya acted as a subordinate in a sarcastic manner. After becoming a high tier villain he was also not that much worried about money but still acted as my subordinate sometimes. Still, in heart we were already the brothers for life type. He still needed money when required in a bulk so anyways, he would never get better than me. " Atleast you know your place", I said in a fake proud voice. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 95 95: The Softest Secretary (**) 70 days after the launch of the sim and cell phones. It was a total smooth ride for the company, our mobile phones were ruling the market and more than that. The sim had almost overthrown the then current competition and was ruling the sales chart for more than a month. The sim had completely overtaken the market and handset was totally on next level. It was to such a level that we had to expand our production to fulfill the demands. With each passing day the situation was getting worse and worse for the rival companies. Also, the growth of UPI is already steadily increasing. Most of the petrol pumps, malls, marts and big stores started using the qr. Even the smaller ones are starting to get a hang of it with the regular increasing number of users of UPI. The government was really late to capitalise and thus was unable to stop my control over the transaction market. At last it was too late before they recognised that a company with a single owner was slowly taking over the control over transaction process. Also, with my conditions of taking some money on every transaction, UPI became the biggest money maker for the company. The customer gives money to the shop owner, we take a share of it. The shop owner does some transaction and we take a share of it so just like that it became a regular uninterrupted money maker for the company. My life was nothing but full of bliss at that time. Everything was going right on track and I was working my head off to expand it more and work my ass off to go beyond limitations. ??????????????????? " Giggle* what are you doing. Haha... I have... I have work to do", Zara giggled and retorted while lying on my office table as I was tickling her. "Oh my god... you are so soft, I just love hugging you like this", I said wrapping my arms around her and sticking to her body. Zara was getting plumper but stopped at such a size that her body looked chubby but too attractive that anybody would die twice just to hug her for a whole night. Her tits became quite big while her stomach did not bulge much and just a slight soft layer got over it. Her thighs were plump while feet small. She was the best version of DIANA EISLEY that nobody could move their eyes from. A plump, busty, thicc body with the softest belly but not very bulging. How attractive one can be with that. She was the cutest busty girl one could ever imagine. " Am I not fat, don''t you dislike this", she said looking at herself while I hugged her on the table. " Don''t ever say bad about yourself. I love you a lot and this body even more. You know none of the girls have this body and only you are blessed with this. I just love how I can rub my face all over these soft massive jugs and bite and leave red marks all over this soft belly. I just love hugging these soft things to my fill", I said while rubbing my face all over her soft breasts. " ughh... OK you can enjoy today but.... but just for today", Zara said while I continued rubbing my face on her soft chest. Veronica was taking leave frequently for some time but I was unable to make her tell me the situation and thus was powerless, so we were alone. " Hehe...", with a smile I took off her white shirt and then took her breasts out from the tight bra which was making her breasts look smaller from a distance. Her breasts had enlarged a lot but still they didn''t sag, that was the most otherworldly thing as even after being a lot bigger than E-cup they didn''t sag. "So cute, I love them so much", putting my head just in between those breasts I rubbed them all over my ears and around my face. " ummuu.... what are you doing", Zara resisted as her breasts tickled as they rubbed around my hair. " I love these, they are so soft", I said while feeling the warm embrace of her breasts around my face. " uhh... why are you so adorable", Zara said rubbing my hair. After enjoying the warm embrace for some time I started kissing around those boobs, then wrapping my lips around the soft breasts skin I started sucking on different parts of her breasts. After sucking the soft skin a number of times, a lot of red marks due to sucking started appearing all over her breasts. " What are you doing... these take days to leave", Zara tried stopping me but her actions differed from her words. " I love marking my presence over your body, these marks are my pride suck*", I said and continued sucking on her soft breasts. " umu... do whatever you want haah*..", Zara said as she too started enjoying and her body turned hotter. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After having my fill of leaving marks all over her big soft cute jiggly breasts I then started sucking and playing with her now hardened nipples. Zara was just rubbing my hair while her breath turned hotter as we continued our lustful romantic cute act. After playing with her breasts for a while where I rubbed them, sucked them and the nipples all over, nibbled and bit on her breasts everywhere & fondled with those big juicy milk carriers of her to my fill I then moved downwards. I then bit, sucked and nibbled all over her belly leaving my marks and presence on her soft waist and around it. After leaving a number of marks on her belly and around it making her pout* yet hot at the same time while rubbing and enjoying her soft breasts I then moved downwards and opened her black pencil skirt''s chain on the side with my teeth. Slowly opening her chain I then lowered her skirt taking it off and a sexy black underwear came in view. Her soft belly fat lay on top of it which looked a lot more alluring rather than ugly. I might get in love with biting it quite often. Zara had already taken her bra off in the meanwhile when I was busy leaving my marks all over her soft belly so she was only left in an underwear. Slowly taking her sexy panty off I then dived down to enjoy the beautiful pink treat in front of me. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ (? ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã?) Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 96 96: The Softest Secretary -2(***) Slowly taking her sexy panty off I then dived down to enjoy the beautiful pink treat in front of me. Taking out my tongue I slid it in the small wet gap between the beautiful puffy pussy lips. Zara let out a sensuous moan making my caged dragon rise in glory. Moving my hand upwards I groped her breasts and started fondling them while teasing her lower lips and hardened bean over them with my tongue. Slowly sucking her clit while fondling her breasts I moved my tongue around teasing her pussy all over, she let out sensuous melodic moans with every move of mine. " mnhhh... more... yes.. anh... not there mnh...", Zara let out moans while rubbing my head and pulling my hair slightly as I continued teasing her body using all her erogenous zones. After some time being unable to control myself I quickly took off my clothes and got nude with my cock standing straight, declaring it''s thirst for the glistening pussy presented in front of itself. Zara waited patiently with a lustful expression for me to dive in. I didn''t let her wait as I got in front of her and slowly thrusted my cock inside the glistening pussy of the lustful chubby girl lying nude in front of me on my office table with her legs wide open. Leaning over I wrapped my hands around her breasts and started fondling her huge jugs while thrusting my cock inside her wet hungry pussy while enjoying the melodious moans from her cute lustful face. After enjoying her breasts while thrusting my cock inside her wet hungry pussy I then leaned over and took her lips, wrapping my lips around her lips I kissed her with my tongue involved which tugged around her''s. All while that her soft body mushed onto my muscular body and her big soft breasts stuck to my muscular chest making me enjoy each and every moment of kissing and hugging while ploughing her hungry pussy. I kept hitting the right spots inside her hot pussy making her moan. Clapping sounds were being produced too but both of us were too busy filling our cardinal desires to care about something like that. We just kept going on it like there''s nothing more important that that. After some time of doing her in the missionary position I decided to change it and asked her to get up. Turning her around I told her to lean over while putting her hands on the table. She did so and lowering my torso slowly I inserted my hard thirsty penis inside her wet hot pussy. I then started moving from while pressing her breasts and making my body stick to her soft back. With each of my thrust her little belly fat jiggled as if enjoying my ploughing itself. Slowly kissing her sexy white neck I kept thrusting my big hard 8" inch penis from behind. Her ass too jiggled in waves as my nether region touched it with each hard thrust. Our hot breathes were continuously coming as we kept going on it, enjoying the lustful act we were doing in our office. A taboo act between a boss and his so called secretary. I then pushed her down and she leaned on the office table, her huge breasts mushed onto the office table, splitting out from both the sides. Taking her hair in my hand I slowly pulled them backwards making her neck bend back slightly. I then started roughly ploughing her as I was feeling reaching towards the end. I continued thrusting hard and deep inside her while she let out lustful melodic moans making me hotter and hotter with each thrust. Like that a minute later I increased my thrusting speed to a whole next level. Pushing my big cock deep inside her I continued until I was very near the end. " I.... I am Cumming", I shouted and without letting her answer anything I pulled her up. Hugging her from behind while thrusting one last hard time I groped her breasts harshly from behind as our body stuck together. Then my cock started pumping ropes of cum while we kissed lewdly enjoying each other''s lips and I was pressing her breasts harshly. More than pressing it was like tightly holding them so hard, making red marks appear on them. " Mnnn... Hnnn... aammm.... uff....", Zara moaned as hot breath left her mouth and nose as we kissed while my cock pumped it''s load inside her and I pressed her breasts harshly from behind. After some good quick minutes I again got her ready for round 2. Pushing her onto the wall I took her meaty thigh in my hand and made her vaginal opening wider. Then lowering my body downwards I pushed my rock hard cock inside her juicy wet pussy. As she wrapped her hand around me pushing her meaty breasts onto my hard chest making them mush onto me her face turned erotically crying one, feeling her emotions I too started moving my waist to and fro and started another session in the STANDING MISSIONARY POSITION. " Aannhhh... Rit... Ritik... yes... hmm... Faster hnnn...", she moaned while standing straight and wrapping her hands around me, I started Kissing her neck making her turn on even more as her hands rubbed my body all over. With each interaction of our nether regions clapping sounds became louder and louder, I kept thrusting my cock in her while she answered each of my thrust with a loud moan. I kept moving my waist while standing straight and kissing around her neck and breasts all over. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Grabbing my hair Zara pulled my face and without any interruptions started kissing me wildly. I pulled her waist near me as she bend her back and leaned her back on the wall while kissing me wildly. Her lips and tongue devoured my lips as she licked, sucked and nibbled my lips to her fill. All while I continued pushing my cock deep inside her while standing straight as her soft large breasts kept squishing whenever my chest pushed onto her. " Ri... Ritik... Lift me.. hnn.... up..", after enjoying the kiss for some more time Zara asked. Without making her wait anymore I put my hands around her and lifted her up. She too wrapped her hands around me making her soft breasts stuck and push onto my chest, squishing onto it fully. I then continued going in and out of her while going around the office with her completely defenseless in my embrace. She just held onto me tightly without opening her eyes because of the shyness of being roamed around in that immoral position. She then asked me to lay down and I did, after getting on top of me she started moving up and down on my cock in the cowgirl position. We went on it like some wild rabbits for some more minutes when at last we were too close to cumming. I got up while still moving my waist and hugged her making our sweaty body stick to each other lewdly. Zara too tightened her grip around me as she was also near Cumming. With some big lewd large thrusts I controlled until Zara came, the moment she did I also let my semen inside her filling her to the brim. " Hnnnn... it''s... filling... anghh.. so hot..", Zara moaned while hugging me tightly, still sitting in that cowgirl position and biting my collarbone and neck leaving her teeth marks on me. " Haah... hahh.. haah..", Zara breathed heavily after the second round was over. Being a regular my condition was normal as two rounds were really not much for someone veteran like me. (? ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã?) Then after bathing together where we just cuddled under the shower Zara quickly got ready again and changed her mode to that elegant Lady Boss who everyone admires and are afraid of. Sumit being Sumit had already heard us and thus stopped anyone from approaching the office. Still, just like everytime after we finished the 40+ minute session he scolded me for being too careless and not taking office seriously. ???????????????????????? More than Four months from the launch of the sim and cell phone, we became a Global brand with some real-time world records. Surya did some more underhanded tricks and after more than an year long talk with the real overlookers of the Mafia world and with the connections of MS-13(Veronica''s Father''s Group -- World''s biggest underground gang) we were almost ready to take over the Mumbai Mafia world. A new story was about to be written, the time to change the era was just around the corner. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Volume''s about to end. Four more chapters. Chapter 97 97: Global Giant My first interview after the massive success of the sim and cellphones which marked it on the Global level. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With 100 million telecom subscribers in 132 days of starting commercial operations, my company became the fastest to do the feat in the whole damn world. It was not something simple as just winning a race, at the global level it''s you v/s the world. It''s a man eat man race in the global level and to reach such a feat, I understand it''s different and a bit easy for companies in countries like China and India where the population is massive but still, being the top of the table in globe was an achievement too big for a startup from a developing nation as India. To celebrate this, I decided to have a public meet while giving a live interview to the most unpopular news channel in the industry. It was in a total downfall and I just decided to do it on a whim as it was a total my type thing which only someone with a notorious public image like me could try. ????????????????? " Let''s go", I said looking at my side. With my words Sania and I came out hand in hand with smile on our faces. I saw a good looking mid 30''s host sitting on the chair in the centre of the stage. A well made open studio with several cameras surrounding us to record everything from every angle they can. Behind the cameras and the big setup a big crowd with mostly girls and young women looking excitedly in front could be seen. Those were the live untrained audience who purchased the expensive tickets just to see me up close and ask me questions, that too if they had a chance. " Good morning Sir, it''s a pleasure to meet you", the middle aged man shook hands with me and said with an experienced smile. " Well, I was expecting a female but anyways, nice to meet you too", I answered with a mature smile, hard to expect from a boy just 17. The reporter didn''t show any emotions after hearing my comment and greeted Sania, " I suppose you are Miss Sania, pleasure to meet you". " Good to meet you too, Mr. reporter", Sania said with a beautiful smile. Her beautiful face with slender body was looking really preety in that white floral print blazer coat and skirt with a plain white warm crop top inside. On the foot she wore black high heels making her small body appear more cuter than sexier. With her height, even with her 3 inch heel she was almost a foot smaller than me ; she was looking really small even with her heels on. " Let''s move on then, please sit down and let''s start the show", the host welcomed us. After agreeing we both sat on the beautiful 2 people sofa arranged on one side of a table with a slightly bigger single person chair on the other side for the host. THE INTRODUCTORY ADVERTISEMENTS AND SOME STARTING CHAT LATER----- " Miss Sania, if it''s not awkward for you to answer then can we all know about the story behind your relationship with such a successful person as him", the reporter asked with a professional smile on his face. " I''ve already told it on the internet but if you want to know it then... his help..... me falling in love with him..... him accepting me.... his mother being my adoptee..... and then start of relationship..... his support... our relationship..... and that''s how it was, I didn''t elaborate it on the live then but now nobody should have a doubt, right??", Sania said looking at the camera with a fake smile, completely showing the streamer side of her. " Well, so it was really the truth that you both are a schooltime couple", the reporter said with a smiling sigh*. Sania just smiled without answering. " OK then, there''s another popular question about what your thoughts are about his statements and comments on life and women, do you support him or if not then the audience wants to know your opinion", the reporter suddenly threw another question. With his wits he first asked a simple question with a lengthy answer and then only asked this as the mood eased down. " ughh... this...", feeling Sania''s awkwardness I grabbed her hand. " You don''t want to answer this??", I asked her, I''ve already told her backstage to tell me everytime if she didn''t want to answer any questions. " N.. no.. I want to answer", Sania said after taking a deep breath and started speaking. " My thoughts.... it''s complicated but on a simpler note I would say I don''t support him fully but being the one to know him the most among the young girls around I understand how much of a supremo he is at everything. With that said I understand it''s really difficult to keep him for myself so I am just happy in being with him. You all jealous girls don''t know how much of a dedicated lover he is. He''s so dominating yet submissive at the same time, you just can''t expect someone to give you that much time even after having the busiest of the job so I just let him do what he wants until he fulfills all my needs including our own cute couple moments", Sania said with proud and infatuated eyes while clinging onto my arm. " Well... you''re actions do testify your words. Now that the audience got their answers let''s move onto the next questions. Ritik, what new surprises should we expect now that these products of yours have become such a world shaking hit", the reporter again changed the mood. " I have a lot of things planned but that..... some more... and that''s about.... yeah", I talked about some future plans while keeping the secrecy about the expansion that I wanted. " We do expect many such miracles in the future as that would be beneficial for us more and more. OK then, let''s move on to the next question that the girls out here and your fans out there wants to know. Is it really true that you have a lot of girlfriends, one of them being your secretary", the host asked with a teasing smirk. " Well... I''d like to keep it a secret for now, some things are good when they are revealed slowly", I said with a straight face while Sania was the one who jerked a bit. " OK, it''s your choice when you want to reveal your real Seraglio. It would be interesting to see how your fans react to that. So Ritik... now that we started talking about this let''s talk about the fanatics behind you, what are your thought on those groups of people accusing of you being a misogynist, a hedonist, a monarch or some kind of pervert and much more. Would you like to give them some message from yourself directly", another controversial question came up. ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 98 98: Nearing The End "So Ritik... now that we started talking about this let''s talk about the fanatics behind you, what are your thought on those group of people accusing of you being a misogynist, a hedonist, a monarch or some kind of pervert and much more. Would you like to give them some message from yourself directly", another controversial question came up. " It''s tricky but.... let''s give an elaborated answer for that. Talking formally, look at the girl sitting on my side, just looking at her success do I even need to prove if I''m against women literacy or rights. As she said, I help the ones in need right from my childhood. Then, if I would had been a misogynist then why would this many girls would be my fans and most of all why would I still have such a good girlfriend if I had been a misogynist", I took the glass of water kept in front of me. Gulp* Gulp* " About being a hedonist, tell me who''s not. Everyone seeks pleasure and it''s just that what everyone seeks is different but at the end everyone''s final goal is pleasure only and it could be any type of pleasure. So, looking at the proper meaning I am a hedonist. Next, I have qualities of a monarch then why can''t I call myself one. I have right to speech and I can call myself a monarch until I doesn''t violate some law. Also, if someone wants to file a case against me for that then be ready to get the return defamation case the next day. At last, being a pervert is great if I can have these girls agree to pay so much just to talk to me, right girls. Cheer up for me", I said leaning my ear towards the girls standing in front of the studio. RITIK* RITIK* RITIK* " See, that''s what I said. Thank you girls, please stop now", I said with a smile while looking at the female audience. " Ugh..... those answers were quite a bit... different from what I imagined but that''s what you are so they are quite satisfactory at the same time. OK, so lets move on to the next section. The audience will now have the chance to ask questions from you and can answer if you want to then....", the host introduced the section. ???????????????? " Ritik, I just love everything about you. Your voice, your words, your intelligence, your looks and most of all your physique so I would like to ask, do you really care about us fans just like you say. I mean.... do we really have a chance if we are beautiful. I mean I know I''m not that beautiful but I just want to know if you really care....", one of the girls standing in the front said. " OK-OK, he understood. So she''s basically asking do your really mean when you say that every girl has the chance to be with you. Also, what about the non-beautiful ones", the reporter reread the the question clearly. " Look, first of all beauty have no standards and I love each and every fan of mine. Basically girls more, what would I even do loving the boys. Anyways, let''s make it clear that it is really the truth that any girl can be with me, the least is that they should have some abilities which only I can see. Just like I saw a genius streamer in her (Sania blushed as I pointed at her), just kidding(waving my hand) I was a kid at that time so it was just a helping hand development into a love story. OK then, you beauty, please come in the front", I said pointing at a bit ugly looking girl at the back. She was nervous, yet somehow came to me from between the crowd. After she came near the stage I took her hand and kissed on it, then taking out my brooch I gave it to her. " I don''t know what you all see but she really does look like a girl with some high calibre skills so she''s totally my type. This is a gift so keep it secure. Good luck for the future", I said patting her head while she just hugged that brooch, clasping it tightly to her chest. Then she returned to the back after I came back on stage while the girls started cheering for me. ???????????????????? After a long show with controversial questions and simple effective answers the show ended smoothly. ???????????????????? " OK, so it''s near the end then. Are you sure about the plan?? I don''t need casualties", I answered on the phone. " Na Ritik, It''s a totally effective plan with even the most minute details taken into consideration. Also, all the backing of the current mafia bosses had shifted over to me and they have already ordered me to clean him up quickly. Otherwise, a long drawn battle would only gain attention and make the police and forces to interfere in between", Surya answered from the other side. " Have you talked to Veronica, is she alright. She''s not picking my phone recently. It''s already been more than a day since I talked to her. I just don''t understand why she''s not telling me anything. I think it''s about her father and his gang. I don''t have the confidence in beating him but he should understand that I am really competent enough to be with Veronica, don''t you think", I said with a sigh*. "Why did you start talking about that now, we were talking about such serious matters and you started talking about your affairs. Understand Ritik, she might need some space to think about your future and all so let''s first gift her this Mumbai underworld. This might make her loose her tension a lot", Surya said. " Well.... you''re right, OK then let''s start the mission on the next chapter. The readers might not be able to wait for much time", I said on the phone. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " What readers.. What chapter. What are you talking about Ritik, it''s getting over my head. It''s about life and death so take it seriously", Surya said. " Let it be, you''ll understand nothing. OK then tell me the plan for tomorrow then...", I asked and Surya started talking over the phone on how to completely overrule the mumbai underworld. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 99 99: Fight for Glory " Veronica, why aren''t you picking my call. It''s been two days now, do you take me for a joke. Also, if you do have some real problem then share them with me. You''ve been acting weird for so many days.....", I shouted at Veronica while she just looked at me with an almost expressionless face. " We have a big mission to do Ritik, let''s talk after that", Veronica said in a hoarse voice, as if trying to control her emotions. We were standing at the gang''s base surrounded by hundreds of men ready to hunt down and overthrow the current biggest underworld mafia of India. " OK, I''ll do as you say but I''m not gonna wait even for a minute after the mission''s over, I can''t bear looking at you like this", I said and turned around without letting Veronica answer me with anything. " Surya, are you sure he doesn''t have much handymen left", I turned towards Surya and asked in a harsh tone. Showing my authority here. Surya, the tall statured boy with a muscular physique standing with a skull mask on his face, giving an aura of danger answered me. " All his important men are taken down. There''s absolutely no chance of him to rule with the current force he has under him", Surya answered in a harsh tone, remaining true to his image. " Let''s do it then, let''s move now. We have the whole night to make the chaos grow", saying that I moved out. I said while turning around and going towards the gate, I was also wearing a mask so as to hide my image. I was too famous to be revealed as a backhand supporter of a mafia. So, I was also wearing a skull mask which was almost covering all of my face as well as hair too. I was wearing an oversized tee with a ripped jeans and some funky shoes, highlighting my image of a mafia boss. The gang moved out of the base and got inside of several vehicles ready to be used to attack the current leader from all sides. Several different groups were formed with different attack locations previously decided for each and everyone. A well planned all out attack was prepared to take control of every situation possible. The police were bribed to clear all the important locations near the current bases of Mumbai mafias. Even the important officials were well taken care of, being corrupt to the core they easily agreed for the change of head after some favourable options given to them. I sat in one of the main car with Surya on my side, Veronica did not sat with us as she herself had a group under her to take care of. She had decided to take care of the main bases on the South Side of the city near the port so she sat on some other car. There were many, and I mean real many famous bars all around the city and even the country which are more of a meeting hub and the small household for criminals. Right from the security to the managers and to the shareholders, almost all of them are the street people owning one place or the other. Also, not just bars, the illegal selling of drugs as well as the other illegal medicines, weapons, even to the extent of human trafficking was a revenue for the underworld. This didn''t end here, kidnapping, human extortions, illegal contracts, constructions, overtaking of properties from some weak and poor people with no power in hand etc. It was much more and that was what I wanted to stop. I am not highlighting it or promoting it, I am just telling the truth which I wanted to change. Still.... rather than completing one of the hardest goals my mind was somewhere else, I was thinking of what it was that made Veronica''s behavior so rude against me. I knew she would never be so rude against me, atleast that''s what I had observed after being with her for so long. I was using all of my mind''s capabilities and so many situations were coming in my mind, some of them even went to the extent of me dying because of her but still... I never could have imagined in my darkest of dreams of what would happen later after the fight. Anyways, while I was silently leaning on the seat, deeply engrossed in my thoughts, the car was moving steadily towards one of the most important locations of the boss. " We are here", I heard Surya''s voice beside my ear while feeling a sudden push on my shoulder. His push brought me back from my dazed state. I got up and saw the massive Surya going out of the car, that was really a sight to behold as the car was really small and he was too big to fit comfortably in something like that. Giggling lightly in my mind I came out from behind. Putting my hand around the shoulder of the person five inch taller than me I said something in his ear. He just nodded with a smile. Then with a sudden laughter we moved forward. After parking the bikes some distance away from the base the other members of the gang also came behind us. Taking down the guards on the door we went inside one of the top tier bars famous for it''s drugs and illegal elixirs(what they say), backed by the mafia boss himself. Many rich lads and lass also went there for some obvious reasons, other than drugs whoring around was also quite easy at such a secured and private place. Most of the police and officials had already been taken care of so we had the whole night to complete the mission, thus we also decided to have fun while at it as it was not even 9 at the time. We came inside while one of our guys wore the guards uniform and took the guard''s place. Going inside we looked at the youngsters going wild at the beat with no care about anything in their eyes. Many of them looked intoxicated and it was normal at the place. Surya and I looked at each other and after having smirks inside the mask and knowing fully well the message just from our eye contact we went inside and joined the fun. Going inside the crowd of young intoxicated people Surya and I enjoyed the music while groping some ladies for fun. Some time later suddenly a crowd of 20 men with notorious faces came from upwards towards us. I knew our mission had started. ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 100 100: 1/100 million chance - The Biggest Betrayal Some time later suddenly a crowd of 20 men with notorious faces came from upwards towards us. I knew our mission had started. One of them with the bossy vibes took out a gun and fired a shot towards the roof. " Everybody out, there''s an enemy attack", hearing his shout I quickly pulled my ear making the time flow to 0.5¡Á. Just after that I took out a gun from my side and fired a shot. bang* bang* Another shot was heart at the same time from somewhere in the crowd and with two shots on his head the boss fell down. I knew it was Surya. The crowd started running as gun shots started raining from many sides, I and Surya like the mannered and cultured people we were found some place in between the crowd and took some perfect shots to take down the line of warriors one by one. Two of our men were sacrificed with 5 youngsters to take down those twenty people. I knew it was harsh of me but those youngsters were the pests of the society so I didn''t showed sympathy for their deaths. Our guys had already locked the doors so everyone was still there in the bar. bang* bang* " Everybody look here", I stood at the dj''s place and fired two shots to gain the attention. After many shouts from our people I was able to gain the attention. " We were just here to announce that the underworld scene''s gonna change from now. We are the rulers and we will decide it''s rules from now. You don''t need to fear, our people will clear the place and you can enjoy just like before. Act as if nothing happened and be happy. Just don''t talk about what happened today inside here to someone outside, you should know that this place has all your information right. You girl, keep your phone inside, if I see anyone recording I will just shoot him down. OK, now that we are settled here, let''s go on. Rikki, billa, sutta, mitru, chikna, thikne stay here and clean the place, you all don''t need to go with us", I ordered and came down after firing another shot at one of the injured enemy moving his hand towards his gun. The youngsters shuddered and cried but I didn''t bet them an eye. They chose to come at such a notorious place so it was their responsibility to bear the consequences of their own choice. I came out of the bar after leaving behind some men to clean the place and take over the illuminating bar. That was just one of many examples of what was happening all over the city, gun shots, deaths, injuries, killings, fightings, revenges, murders, suicides and everything gore one could imagine. When all the people including policemen, bureaucrats and government officials were in deep sleep, the dark places of the city were lighting with small fireworks continuously. ?????????????????????? 12:43 a.m. A large crowd could be seen standing in front of one of the biggest hotels of the city, this was a top tier renowned 5-star hotel with one of the most famous bar in the country. On the outskirts of Mumbai, it was definitely the biggest revenue for the mafia boss. The long time mafia leader who made the underworld rise again after it''s steep decline during the 2000''s. One of the most feared people not only in the city but in the whole country, the leader of one of the most notorious gangs around the globe. Still, now surrounded with nowhere to run, hiding inside his self made detention centre while being surrounded by the crowd of the new people in power ready to take away his seat after so many years. All of us silently looked at the large hotel in the front and then at the bar on one of it''s sides. Suddenly with a piu* sound a shot came and blasted the whole head of one of the main men under Surya. " There''s sniper here, WTF nobody told me this", I shouted and hid behind one of the large trees while a commotion got created between us people. Surya, standing on my side looked at me with an ugly face, " what could we say, even we didn''t expect him to have a sniper, the most we expected was an AK-47, it was completely out of syllabus of what we learned and planned. What the hell SHIT MF....", Surya said. " OK OK, we still have chance, let me check... one, two WTF he has 3 snipers how was he able to get them.. well... being in power for so long does grant you that", I said and shook my head. " OK let''s not talk about it, listen first, snipers are dangerous but slow at the same time so if we send many people at once they will have no chance to counter the situation. Send some low level people. I know it''s harsh but sacrifices are important for the greater cause..", I said looking towards Surya. Without giving me an answer, he just signalled something with his hands while having a serious look on his face. Suddenly 7 people rushed outside from the different hiding places. They all went inside the empty bar with some heavy guns in their hand. Two of them fell down but five went inside the bar and loud gun Shots started sounding from inside. " What the hell, what are those guns, they are so loud and so fast. They also look much like AK", I said being impressed from the guns. " Those were the updated versions of the AK, it was hard but I somehow got my hand on them", Surya said with a proud look. " Well, you''ve grown up now. I can now really leave everything on your shoulders my dear brother. I just don''t understand how my short tempered, hotheaded Surya got so shrewd and so mature. My dear brother you''ve grown up and I would love to take this brotherhood to my death...", I said with a real fulfilled smile at my face but Surya suddenly cut my words in the middle. " WAIT!!! let''s try to take out those snipers, we have all the time for this emotional connection", I did not mind him as I knew that we were in a dangerous situation but what I missed on that moment was the slight change of expression on Surya''s face. Slowing down the time to 0.33¡Á I came out quickly and started jumping around the hiding obstacles. Like that after some time, with fourteen shots I was able to take down two snipers while one was taken cared of by someone other than me. The gun shots were still sounding inside the bar indicating the continuation of the battle of supremacy. Going inside our big crowd easily cleared the situation while only a beaten blue and black mafia chief was lying in the middle, surrounded by the new chief of the big fruit pie for the mafias i.e. Mumbai. With a clanking sound of heels Veronica came inside. I didn''t move from my chair, I was sitting in front of the lying chief with my face still covered with the mask now covered with blood making it soak in red. Surya came from behind, from the crowd of gangsters. " You...", the leader looked at him and identified his most proud asset in an instant. " I told you I can take your kingdom in an instant if I wanted but I didn''t wanted it, you didn''t believe me at that time but look, now that I wanted it, it has become mine hahaha....", Surya mocked him while sitting on his knees. The boss just looked at him with clear resentment in his eyes. After mocking the leader Surya moved back and went back in the crowd. Veronica just looked at the scene with not much reactions. " OK... let''s not stretch it for long and finish it", I said getting up to kill the leader. Taking some steps I moved and came just beside the bloodied leader who just looked at me with defeated eyes and nothing else. Being a true underground fighter he had accepted his death and I respected that so I decided to give him a quick and easy death. Taking out my gun I fired one shot..... bang* bang* " Kyuk* wh... what...", sound of another shot came alongwith an excruciating pain from my waist. My hand itself went to the place and when I saw it, it was bloodied red. " haha...", nothing but the dying laughter of the leader was what came to my ear. " What.... YOU TOLD ME YOU WON''T HURT HIM, WHAT ARE YOU DOING, LET ME GO bang*", Veronica''s shouts came as she tried running towards me and my body fell by itself. Veronica had taken out her guard''s gun and shot him on his head killing him on the spot but then the other guard caught her by her waist and stopped her from moving. Turning my fallen body around I then saw Surya standing there with his pistol in his hand and an expressionless face, himself being the evidence of him firing at me. Without any change of expression he again moved his fingers and fired at me. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The bullet hit my leg as I was trying to move my legs to move away. I was dying... or atleast going towards unconsciousness and I knew that was not good. Still, I was unable to do anything. Being surrounded by hundreds of subordinates turned enemies, a lover being captured by her own guard and most of all a betraying friend who was more than what a real brother ever could be. I could feel my pulse going down and my eyes closing as another bullet coming from my brother''s pistol got impaled somewhere around my stomach. With my head on the ground and Veronica crying and shouting in front of me, I tried moving my hand but was unable to do so as it got crushed the next second by someone''s feet. That was the first time after the Sahil''s incident when I felt powerless. I felt dejected, I felt betrayed and with those emotions... I couldn''t stop myself from crying as some tears started dripping from my closing eyes. Those water droplets were evident of the rush of emotions I was having. A betrayed, dejected and powerless man near death looking at his lover being held captive while crying for him. After some droplets left some wet marks on the floor my eyes started closing, I was unable to stop that natural process even after using all of my willpower and in front of my crying lover and betraying friend I slowly lost consciousness as my eyes closed. END OF VOLUME 2 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ THERE''S a LITTLE WAY POSSIBLE TO CONTINUE THE NOVEL SO.... important Message --- I WOKE UP FOR THE WHOLE NIGHT TO WRITE THESE TWO CHAPTERS.... sleepy time (?¡ä?`?) RIGHT THEN.... TILL NEXT TIME..... Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. PEACE.... Chapter 101 101: Waking up Suddenly feeling the harsh pain all over my body I tried to move while opening my eyes. Somehow opening my eyes with difficulty I saw a white roof which came with a blurry overview. Moving my head with some difficulty to the side, I saw Natasha leaning on the chair. From the type of decoration in the room I understood it was a hospital and with that realisation the memory of what happened last time when I was up came rushing back in my mind. I couldn''t stop the tears coming out from my eyes so I just silently turned my head towards the side while closing my eyes. Some minutes later with a rustling sound Natasha came running towards me, " Ritik.. Ritik... sob* sob* you''re up Ritik..", her crying voice came as I opened my eyes to find her standing in front of me with red swollen eyes completely filled with tears. " Mo..m", I said with some difficulty. " Pl... please wait Ritik, I''ll... just call the doctor..", she said while rushing outside with a happy smile and tears continuously gushing out of her eyes. Just like she was, an emotional but not so impulsive woman. After seeing me wake up she ran first to get the doctors to check up on me. I didn''t knew for how much time I was unconscious but more than that I was mainly worried about Veronica and the reason for Surya''s betrayal. A deep hatred was brewed but I knew that with the strength I had, I had no chance of avenging and saving myself from Surya so not thinking about anything as my head was hurting real bad, I just leaned back my head and closed my eyes. Just some seconds after Natasha ran to call the doctor, the door was flung open and a bewildered Sania and Shanaya entered the room. " Ritik..." " You... you woke up", with sudden emotional exclamations the two of them rushed towards me. " Hey... girls..", I was only able to utter these words as the very next moment I felt a real harsh pain as both the girls leaned on my bandaged torso with crying faces. " Mo... move.. it''s hurting... urghh..", I said after feeling the sharp paining sensation just for a couple of seconds. " Oh.... sorry sob* sob*", Shanaya moved back quickly and apologized simultaneously. Sania also did the same but while wiping her red watery eyes with her top. " Well.... so who would tell me the story after my unconsciousness", I asked with a broken and sad smile. " We... we don''t... sob* sob* know anything...", Shanaya was just going to say something when Sania cut her words in the middle. "you.. don''t talk for now.. sob* sob* rest for some days sob* and then we''ll talk", Sania said trying to make me not stress after waking up. " I... I understand, can you atleast tell me for how long I was down. Just don''t tell me it''s been years", I said trying to lighten up the super hyped up emotional moment. Both the girls suddenly spat out as if laughing after hearing my comment while sobbing but their tears didn''t stop. I knew that those were just the sudden burst of emotions but I was feeling real bad because of them. A beautiful smile with a tearful expression formed on Shanaya''s face as she showed me her hands while having 8 fingers up. " So it is 8 months, still a lot of time had passed..", I said with a fake depressed sigh*. Being bandaged almost all over and not being able to move was really..... annoying at times like those. " It''s 8 days, don''t annoy me just after waking up you fool", Shanaya said as her expression turned normal, still those tears streamed down slowly. " Oh-oh! I forgot how impressive my body is. I knew there''s no chance of me going down with four or so simple bullets", I grinned while trying to bear the pain of my body. " Don''t... don''t be hypocrite and don''t joke for something like this, you don''t know how much we all suffered in the last few days. We didn''t knew when you were gonna wake up, we didn''t even knew if you were gonna wake up. We all were so worried about you. None of us have eaten properly for the past few days, none had slept soundly for so many nights, we all were just praying for you to wake up and here you are joking about all this as if it is some kinda joke. Don''t.... please just don''t talk about these things now. I know it''s a difficult time for you, me and all of us girls but let''s not let this go away as a joke. For now please rest Ritik, I don''t think I can bear anymore days if I see you lying on the ventilator with near death conditions again like this...", Sania said a monologue with a burst of emotions, tears out, crying, weeping, rubbing them with her clothes and with a truly lost out look. I knew I was totally in the wrong and there was no place of me disagreeing with her or to argue with her so I just shut my mouth and continued laying silently on the ventilator. Shanaya was also shocked with the sudden outburst of Sania and with her turning silent a deep silence got created in the room. ???????????????????? The silence only broke with the opening of door as a doctor in a clich¨¦ white coat entered inside the room. After looking at me woke up he immediately checked on the instruments and those recordings being presented in them while Natasha just looked at him with worry on her face and tears in her eyes. The other two girls just stood silently on two sides of mine. After checking on the machines and their reports the doctor stood there thinking of something until at last when Natasha patted him on his back. " Doctor... is he doing well", Natasha asked as the doctor moved suddenly with her pat. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Oh... I don''t know how but he''s recovering well and I mean real well, I just don''t know how but his recovery rate is imaginarily fast. He might be one of those miracle cases well I must say being present in situations like these is a doctor''s dream..... well, to be straight, I''m not sure how but he''s recovering good. Don''t worry much about him now, with this recovery rate and what the results show, he only needs to recuperate and everything will go back to normal in some time" , the doctor said with a straight yet surprised face. ~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 102 102: Cheering up Some light talk with a little interactions later, S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " When can we take him home sir, if he''s recovering good then is it possible to take him home right now?? You can just do all your tests and serve him with the medications and ventilation facilities there only", Natasha asked the doctor while I, Shanaya and Sania just waited to hear his answer. " umm... it''s not that ughh... you have to prepare the ventilation system first there. Also, proper timely checkup is important for now so we''ll have to do those preparations and on top of that the proper processing may take a lot of money so it''s kinda expensive so..... " Don''t talk anymore, we''ll pay whatever amount you ask so be quick and prepare whatever system you want back at home. You can go out now and prepare the process. We would take him tomorrow only so complete the preparations today", Natasha ordered straight. With his conscience the doctor did not ask anything next as he knew that what he was dealing with was nothing short of a wonder teenager who is one of the major power behind the hospital directors so he just left after the short conversation. ????????????????? " Ritik..... is it hurting somewhere, do you want something to eat, how are you feeling, how did all this happened...", Natasha bombarded me with a string of questions. " I''m fine for now but ughh... do you really want to hear the story, it''s.. kinda hard to believe..", I said while lying there motionless with my body wrapped in most of the places. " I want to know whatever it is about, do you know how this last week went for us. We didn''t eat, we didn''t sleep, we didn''t go to work or did anything else. You know all of us cried so much and these girls.... these were the ones who had the hardest of the time, they cried until their bodies were tired of it. All this and you''re saying we can''t believe how it all happened to you. What do you take us for Ritik, we are your family and if you can''t even share this hard moment of life with us then I don''t know what more to expect and do to get your approval", Natasha got emotional and said this with a loud tone. " No-no mom, why would I do that. OK-OK I''ll tell you everything so listen close, when I started the raid... we were almost on the verge..... most of the people were taken out.... and then something I cannot ever dream of happened, standing behind me Surya shot his bullet right at my waist, then another and another. All this while Veronica kept struggling in her guard''s arm. I was shocked at the sudden change of events and could do nothing as my body went limp while Veronica was taken away right in front of my eyes...", somewhere around the Surya''s act my eyes turned teary as the fire burning inside my despondent heart grew more and more. " B... baby.. you went through so much... I told you don''t put your hands in something so dangerous yet.... yet you didn''t listen to me and look now what have you gotten yourself into... don''t cry please don''t cry I cannot see my precious piece of heart look so sad just after waking up from such a dire situation...", Natasha took my free hand while sitting on the stool beside my ventilator and said with a caring, disheartened and worried look. " I.... I know mom but I cannot believe that Surya betrayed me... it''s.. it''s too ridiculous. He was hungry for his goal but not to such a level that he would disregard his own people for this one time benefit and I am not just one of his people, our relationship was much deeper that even the brothers by blood it.... it''s just too sudden. Well... let''s not think about any of it now, I just want to relax mom. I''m having a headache now so let me rest for a bit, let''s talk sometime later", I said with a pained look on my face. " O.... OK baby you rest, please ask directly if you want anything I''ll be staying just on this stool here", Natasha asked while sliding the stool a bit backwards. " You girls, inform Zara and Maya that he has woken up and is in a good condition so far. Tell them not to worry too much and just come here if they want to meet him. That might somehow lighten their pent up depression", Natasha ordered the two silent girls on the side. Without saying anything the two girls went out while taking out their phones. "Sleep Ritik you need to rest, don''t think of anything now. We''ll just handle it together like a family, for now just rest and recuperate", Natasha said to me while caressing my forehead. With her motherly voice, care and caressing I went to a peaceful slumber in no time. Just after my sleeping Natasha could not stop herself and cried for some minutes alone ; silently. A mother''s love is way deeper than a normal lover, she was a mother before being a lover which only increased her sensitivity for me to several folds. With her actions she might not look much worried about my condition but she was the most tormented with me being unconscious for more than a week. After crying silently in the corner for some time she rubbed off her tears and came to me with a smile. Sitting beside me with a relieved smile while looking at my sleeping face Natasha just waited for her partner to arrive. ????????????????? 3rd person POV --- " Hello... yes I just called to inform you, he woke up and the doctor said that he is in good condition for now. Sister Natasha also asked the doctor to transfer him home for further treatment and you know what the doctor said, he said it''s OK and he just needs a regular check up...", Shanaya called Zara and informed the ongoing scenario. The same thing Sania did as she called Maya and informed her about my miraculous recovery and the sudden wake up. ????????????????????? IN THE OFFICE, "Brother Sumit, I got to go so please take care of the office. It''s a call from home, you know it''s kinda hard time for us so please bear with it. I''ll ask Ritik for a raise just for you. I''ll be going then", Without letting Sumit ask her anything Zara just got up and packing the things while talking she just left the office quickly. Not even Sumit knew the situation as the girls thought it might cause trouble later. ??????????????????? BACK AT HOME, Maya came back last night as Natasha insisted her to go back and check on the construction work going on in the house. She knew Natasha was saying that for her sake as with Ritik lying unconscious their routines were getting worse and worse so a trip to home might somehow help her body heal in some way. So Maya agreed after Natasha''s insistence but now with such a wonderful news how could she stop herself from coming back to the hospital. Packing some things up quickly Maya left for the hospital in a trance. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 103 103: The Backstory Zara''s POV --- This past month had been one of the most difficult month of my life. Being born in a middle-upper class muslim family my life was good and happy right since I gained understanding of the world. A good, simple and happy life with some restrictions that my father thought necessary ; my life went on until I saw him, the one for whom I decided to go against my parents and work for later. Ritik became necessity for me as I just can''t think of a life without him. Our life was also going wonderful other than those weekly nagging of parents that I should have completed my college before joining any company. They didn''t knew that I was having a relationship as I thought that they would be against it. I decided to tell them that I was dating the most successful teenager of the country when they learn about his company themselves. After a simple day at office I went home, Ritik was not there so I simply went to bed after having dinner with Sania and Shanaya, other girls of my beloved whose womanizing nature I accepted just after looking at his sheer prowess in bed. No simple girl could ever satisfy even one-third of his lust if he went wild. What I didn''t knew was that the same night would be the start of the most disturbing month for me. It was 3 at night when I suddenly received a call from Maya(Shanaya''s mother) who told me that they have received a call of someone telling that Ritik was hurt real bad and had been admitted in the S*** hospital. It was shocking and while trying to stop my tears I got up and told about the condition to Shanaya, Sania and the two bodyguards Ritik had hired for us. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without thinking of anything we went running wild towards the hospital. The two guards went to park the car while we ran only to find the super bandaged Ritik''s body being operated on the ventilator in I.C.U. The operation which went on for hours finally ended and the doctor came out, on asking him about Ritik''s condition he just answered that he has done his work and had taken out the bullets, next everything would be on Ritik''s body to bear. A lot of consequences followed on Ritik being found with so many bullets embedded. Police, Hospital charges, information leaks, conspiracies and a lot more went on while we tried our best to save his reputation. Company got hit but being private and that too without any shares in share market it still bear some of it effectively. A lot more problems arose but those were nothing in front of seeing my dear Ritik lying on that ventilator everyday. Sister Natasha, Sister Veronica, Shanaya, Sania all were having the toughest times of their life. For more than a week we had gloomy faces with no hope in our eyes. Going to and fro from home to office to hospital was hectic but looking at the condition of others I was still good as atleast I didn''t had to see that cheerful, funny Ritik lying motionless and fully bandaged in that Ventilator. '' What could have happened to him? Who made him like this? More than that why did that gangster girl and his don friend haven''t visited him in so many days?? Were they behind this?? Just who was behind this condition of Ritik?? How could you be defeated Ritik??'', I had dozens of questions running through my mind without being answered as the only witness about that was lying in front of me motionless making me worry so much. It became worse and worse until when Ritik suddenly woke up 8 to 10 days later, I just couldn''t remember the days until then. At first only those hands moved then slight tremble in his body and when his eyes opened. I just don''t know, I really just don''t know. I wasn''t there in the hospital, I''m so frustrated how could I miss such an event. Him waking up lit up the almost off light in our lives. His face, even with worries still brought the lost happiness in our lives. He told us about what happened and that was really terrible. I just can''t believe that his friend, the friend he was a lot closer than a real brother had betrayed him. More than that the gangster girl was taken back by those of her gang in America( atleast that''s what we could take out from his words). If I was him I could not have had been able to smile for months but there he was, trying his best to smile to ease our heart somehow. We took him home and brought a male doctor to take care of him( I know it''s our hypocrisy but we don''t want anymore girls, he can handle more but we can''t). His haters, most of them being men have caused an uproar and reading headings like '' It is his own Karma hitting him back'' '' The devil gets the sentence'' '' Ritik''s going to die?? Find here'' made me real angry. Many more things happened around but we tried to keep his mind off from those and not let him get aware of the things around and against him. Home building continued and everything resumed, we took care of him. Natasha also visited the company with me and took care of some small matters. She had done some works under Ritik''s father so she had that little bit of experience of a secretary. Maya also wanted to help but we decided it was better for her to stay and take care of the disturbed Ritik. He didn''t knew it but we could see the dim and depressed look on his face easily. His made up smile was making us worry than relieving us from it. Still, we didn''t let him know and acted normal so as to not increase his worry. Days passed as we watched him tremble in sleep, being out of mind, shudder suddenly, think too much with just a dropped, depressed expression and a fake smile. It all went on and on and on for 2+ weeks after his coming back... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 104 104: Rejuvenation Process " Ritik..... (teary eyes)", Zara was the first to reach as she ran towards my ventilator with crying eyes and a surprised smile. She was stopped by Natasha as I was sleeping, understanding the situation she just sat outside. Similar thing happened with Maya as she too started crying as she saw me sleeping soundly after waking up. ?????????????????? Some hours later I was informed that I was gonna transfer back to my house where the next treatment of mine gonna be followed. I also met with Zara and Maya, greeting them with smiles I apologized to them for making them worry so much. That moment was very emotional from a third person point of view but the things I had running in my mind did not let me properly console the beautiful teary ladies. The scene of the harsh betrayal of Surya with an expressionless face and Veronica''s teary face while being pulled away right in front of my dimming eyes was deeply ingrained in my mind and was being constantly replayed making me depressed from inside. ??????????????????????? " I feel..... refreshed", I said inaudibly while being pulled on the stretcher inside my house. After putting me in the ventilator and attaching several equipments to me on the home made ventilator, only one doctor stayed for my regular checkup while the other doctors and staff left. ??????????????????? " Can I know the follow up story, how did you all found out about me being in the hospital", I asked Sania who was sitting on my side while all the other girls were busy in different works of their own. " I don''t know much but we just suddenly received a call that there''s Ritik admitted in the hospital. There''s definitely someone behind it because you were directly sent to your private doctor''s hospital without even letting the public know about it. It''s as if it all was pre-planned", Sania said with frowning eyes. " I.... understand", several different kinds of situations with tens of results and possibilities ran inside my mind. " Ritik..... please don''t think much about it for some time. All of us went through the hardest time in the past week so let''s rest and be lazy for the next month. I don''t want to loose neither you nor the girls so please..... let''s not do anything excessive for the next month or so..", Sania said with a serious caring voice. Feeling the care, love and fear in her voice I could not stop myself, " OK... as you said I won''t do anything for some time now. So please take good care of me..... for now can you help me pee, I think my bladder''s gonna tear apart.." haha* haha* ????????????????????????? 15 DAYS LATER --- I had already started walking again and was on a speedy road to recovery. I could still not run but could walk easily. " Ritik.... you''re still not listening to me, how can you be so so out of your mind", Shanaya said while sitting on my side. I was sitting silently thinking of that particular betrayal while Shanaya was saying something. Feeling me being out of zone just like the past 15 days she got angry. After returning from the hospital I got the best support one could ever imagine from a family. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They took full care of me right from the start of the day to the end. Everyone spend certain amount of time with me and like that there was always someone in there to take care of my needs. Even the male doctor from the hospital was astonished after looking at me being treated as such by the girls. He didn''t need to do much thing due to that and was happy just dressing up my wounds every few days. " Wh... what, sorry I couldn''t listen to what you were saying", I said with a simple expression but that complicated distressed look could not be hidden from her. " Ritik.... why are you distressing yourself so much for something which was way out of your hand, you need to understand what we are going through with this attitude of yours. You''ve been back from the hospital for 15 days already and yet there''s almost no instance of you laughing or even smiling like before, it''s not just about you but the problems that this causes to us. I don''t want this sad, depressed, shady looking Ritik I want my old Ritik back I don''t want don''t want I just don''t want you to be like this.... sob* sob*", Shanaya started crying while ranting me loudly which struck my mind hard. '' what am I doing, it''s not like me to just loose hope and be depressed with situations like this. It was my fault to be too careless with the situation. I need to be aware of every situation. It''s not an accident it''s just an experience to teach me the real important thing in life. Don''t trust your closest wholeheartedly even in your most relaxing moment. I need to get the hang of it and move on, just being like this won''t bring Veronica back. I need to make a plan and execute it with perfection. Yes.... I will bring her back. What about the biggest Mafia, what about the terrorists and what about the biggest underworld connections, can they go against the whole country. I''ll get a country under me and then fuxk the whole American Mafias up. Yes, I''ll just do that...'', rejuvenating with a new found energy and motivation I cheered in my heart. " Yes... I understand, thank you Shanaya, thanks for ranting me. I know what to do next but before that let''s start.." ???????????????????????? SHANAYA''S POV --- It''s been 15 days since Ritik returned but it looks like he''s unable to get that Veronica thing out of his mind. I understand that it''s hard when something like that happens and even harder if the reason of that is your more than a brother friend but he needs to get himself up. We all are going through such hard time just because of looking at him so out of zone for these past 2 weeks. I''ll go and talk to him myself today or else nobody would put something harshly in his mind.... I was trying to talk with him but just like the past 15 days he just didn''t listen to it. Being angry already I ranted him harshly but rather than being angry or something like that it looked like my words rejuvenated him and a beautiful smile, way cheerful than any of the past fifteen days came on his handsome face. I was surprised when he suddenly said something totally out of the situation which really made me happy but then the real change happened, he... pounced on me and.... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 105 105: Rejuvenating with Shanaya (*) " What are you doing..", Shanaya said while she looked at the slightly bandaged me on top of her. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " You wanted the old me right so here it is", without letting her say anything anymore I went down to take her lips, overlapping her''s with mine I started kissing her. Putting my lips over her soft petal like medium sized lips felt wonderful, just that rub alone sent shivers down my spine as I remembered the long lost feeling of lust intoxicate me deeply. I just rubbed and rubbed and rubbed my lips over Shanaya''s lips while keeping my eyes close so as to enjoy the moment to the fullest. Her hot breath came onto my face as that made me remember the importance of others around me. '' What was I doing, how could I just put aside other girls for one of them. I know Veronica is important for me but letting go of others just for her sake is something the old me will definitely never agree. I need to be sane and properly devise a plan. I am back and you buggers..... wait for me to get to you and get my Veronica back, just wait for me you shitty American Mafias. For others you might be their greatest terror but for me you are nothing but the burglars stealing my dearest'', I thought and vowed silently while not letting Shanaya get out of my reach. My emotions were having a roller coaster ride while I embraced my beloved Shanaya and kissed her lovingly. Lip to lip, heart to heart, body to body everything was in a sync as we went deeper and deeper in the ethereal feeling of love towards each other. Shanaya gripped tightly around my back and pulled me tightly in her embrace while I answered her with even more passion, rubbing our lips while sucking and licking her''s in between I just went on feasting the soft tender petal like full lips of the sexy and beautiful girl in my embrace. Shanaya was wearing a simple top with plazo as she was at home so I could fully feel her lean, sporty and tight yet soft physique sticking tightly to my body. Her soft C-cups pushed onto me making me hornier the more I kissed her. Without letting go of her lips I slowly moved my hand upwards to her breasts and started pressing them lightly from over her top. Feeling the long lost softness on my hands I couldn''t stop myself and started kneading on the heavenly softness in my hand all while not letting go of her soft lips even for a moment. Her body was also turning hotter as it continued rubbing and fidgeting under me. Her hands also continued to roam all over my torso and behind. I enjoyed the sensual softness of her cute protruding breasts by slowly pressing and kneading on them for some time. After enjoying them for full 5 minutes during which I only let go of her lips for some short breathing instances and started again only after letting her breath for some seconds. All while I never let go of her breasts. Pressing those soft marshmallows even from above made me realize how foolish I was to ignore such girls who were so dedicated to me. Her sensual moans lost inside my mouth as I continued biting and nibbling on those soft lips of her. Slowly crawling my hands from the breasts downwards I put them inside her top only to feel the now hard and slim abed sporty waist of her. Her skin was soft but I could definitely feel the prize of her effort she put for her future. The nationals had changed her and she had been going through harsh training after those. I had also decided to do my best and provide world class sporting facilities for her at home only. After feeling her soft sporty waist I moved my hands upwards only to feel the thin tight bra hiding her protruding breasts behind them. I slowly pressed them but it all suddenly stopped as we heard a sound of someone coming inside the room and from the type of sound it was definitely doctor as he was the only one to wear such hard boots which made so much sound. I suddenly got up and picked her up as Shanaya got too flustered and was unable to react for the instance ; too lost in lust. As I picked her up she put her hands around my neck and hung onto it instinctively. I went inside the bathroom to continue the moment there only but I had to sacrifice my back for it. As soon as I put the flustered Shanaya on the floor I quickly put my hand on my weak back due to regular lying down. Suddenly catching the look on my face Shanaya got worried and stood up instantly only to find me smile foolishly at my weakness, she also started giggling as that was a long awaited new entry to the instances where she saw my physical weakness. After smiling and giggling foolishly for a minute we suddenly heard the door opening and Shanaya''s face turned awkward while I didn''t react much. I suddenly pulled Shanaya closer and hugged her tightly, only to feel her fidget in my embrace. " Ri... Ritik, he''s just outside please don''t do it. I''m scared", Shanaya said while fidgeting in my arms. " Please... I want it Shanaya", I said as I took my hand near her place and put it inside. Shanaya trembled with excitement as I took my hand slowly towards her nether region while hugging her body with my other arm. " Hnn...", Slowly flicking her clit I heard her moan as her body trembled suddenly. She might not had gotten the chance to shave properly as I could feel the small prickles growing on her nether region. That last month was actually very harsh for her. Slowly taking my hand even lower to the slit below her clit I could feel her moisten even from my smallest of acts. While at it I started kissing her and enjoyed those soft thick lips of her. My hand started to work below as I rubbed around her slit between those soft pussy lips while kissing her lips and pressing her ass from the other hand which was holding her close to me. " Ri... hnn... Ritik.. please dont.. humm... huff... overdo it.. no... anh...", I earned some sensual moans as I played with her body for some minutes or so only until..... " knock* knock* hey sir... are you alright there, I could hear some sounds", the doctor asked in a worried tone. " No.... it''s just.. Shanaya''s helping me bathe", I answered while not stopping the lustful act. Shanaya could only try to stop whatever amount of squeaks she could. " But you just di..... oh my... sorry sir, I''ll be back after about an hour. I''ll be going to have some fresh air in the garden", the doctor was trying to tell me that I just bathed some time ago but suddenly hearing the unusual girly sound he understand what might be happening inside. He had told me that it''s dangerous to involve too harshly in these type of acts with my partner for now but I was not just in that mood at that time. Going outside of the room he found Maya doing something in the hall. She asked him of where he was going but he could only answer vaguely that he wants a breather so he''ll be in the garden, she could just call him if something necessary arrives. Maya got suspicious and decided to check on the duo inside the room. She knew that with Ritik''s health and more than that his current mental state didn''t let him involve in the carnal acts so she got interested in what made the doctor go away so timidly. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 106 106: Rejuvenating with Oyakodon (*) " Sto...p.. look what you did huff* huff* he found out about us", after somehow pushing my hand away Shanaya took a breather and shouted coquettishly. " So what, we atleast have the full space now", I said with a smirk and pulled her up again but only after taking off her plaso and panty first i.e. only after making her bottom nude. She was having a cute pouty look yet her expression didn''t give any signs of resignation. Taking her up in a princess carry I took her out of the bathroom and put her in the bed and made her legs spread wider. Being a couple for so long and after having so many sexual encounters together we didn''t had much of the so called shame of the newly formed couple. So with my initiative she herself spread her legs wider making her light brownish pussy with small hair growing on it appear in front of me. " Hehe... so you were not expecting it", I said after looking at the small hair growing over her pretty lower lips. " You think I was gonna expect something like this after looking at your previous condition", Shanaya replied with a slight blush as I teased her for her small bush. " Anyways, thanks for the treat.. slurp* suck* lick* ", I said and went on to tease her lower lips with my mouth by using the then honed cunnilingus skills to perfection. It felt a little fresh as I haven''t had secx with someone for more than a month. Starting with a kiss to the thighs I moved my mouth over her pussy to first lick the hardened clit. Shanaya too stopped and started moaning sensuously as I moved my mouth over her nether region. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After licking her clit I moved my tongue downwards when suddenly with a click* sound the door opened. Being alert both of us turned our heads only to find Maya looking at us with incredulous eyes. A smirk appeared on my face while Shanaya''s face blushed embarrassingly. " Yo... you... what are you doing... did the doctor also caught you both in this state", Maya said stutteringly as it was an unexpected scene because of my previous state of mind. " Suegra..... we also haven''t had fun in so long, c''mon join us", I said after looking at the flustered look of Maya and got up to pull her closer while Shanaya got up and sat upright and her face blushed. " We... well... I must say your offer is quite... tempting, I... agree", Maya said with a sexy thoughtful look as I went towards her. With her high EQ personality Maya understood that I''m out of my stupor and am back to my old self so as to not ruin my mood she didn''t ask about my reawakening and rather decided to join in the fun. She had wanted to share the bed with Shanaya before too but Shanaya being too shy didn''t let her join in as an Oyakodon was too much for her younger self. " Hehe... come my dear, join in with this devil to enjoy the unknown temptations of the world", I took Maya''s hand and pulled her towards the bed. Maya just giggled* and followed me as I pulled her from her hands. Shanaya just looked embarrassingly towards us as I took her mother to join in the fun. Maya was wearing a simple plain maxi with just panty inside while her breasts fell free, helping her seduce me to the core of my nerves. Her big h+cup breasts outlined her maxi perfectly. Pulling her closer while standing just beside the bed I firstly put my arms around Maya and pulled her in a tight hug. " I''m sorry for making you all worry so much...", I said in a emotional tone. " I understand.... no worries after all we are also with you to support at moments like these...", Maya said while patting my back and I just stayed there to calm down some more. About a minute later, " You know she ran away and will now try to run away while hiding from our eyes", Maya said telling me of what Shanaya did while I hugged the busty milf. Letting her go I looked around and didn''t find Shanaya anywhere in the room. I just smiled and went inside the bathroom... ????????????????????? " NO!! don''t want, don''t want, don''t want... let me go you pervert..", sudden exclaiming voice of Shanaya came from the bathroom. The next moment Maya saw me taking Shanaya out on my shoulder as if carrying a boulder, her upper body leaned behind from my shoulder while I was picking her up with my hands around her toned thighs. Shanaya was pinching my back to make me drop her from my shoulders but it was to no avail. She also continuously blubbered so as to make me let her go and run away from me and Maya. After watching the scene unfold Maya could not stop herself and bursted out laughing out loud. " Drop me now... you pervert..", atlast I reached the bed and amidst Shanaya''s pleading dropped her down on the bed on which Maya was also sitting on one side. " Now-now, let''s start the play I''ve been craving for so long", I said with my hands on my waist while standing straight. This time rather than making the girls undress I myself got nude first and while looking at me Maya too did the same, the only exception was Shanaya who just sat there with unusual awkward expression plastered on her face. After getting undressed I stood there with my cock standing hard showing it''s craving for the feast in front to all it''s might. I firstly saw the busty milf Maya standing nude in front of me, showing her slight saggy h+cups and a top tier milf body to it''s full glory. " Oh my god!! just what are you two doing", Shanaya rubbed her forehead in tension and said this with a lost expression. " Nothing..... we are just treating our frustration hehe... let''s go now and start the fun Suegra", I said and jumped on the bed just beside Shanaya. Maya simply nodded and also joined us by coming on the bed and sitting beside Shanaya. The nude duo of us then hugged the lost Shanaya from both the sides which started the lustful following phenomenon.... ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 107 107: Oyakodon-bj (**) Hugging Shanaya from both the sides we started kissing her neck which was one of her most sensuous zone. That alone earned sleek moans from her. Shanaya knew that this time there was no chance for her to shy away from sharing the bed with her mother so she simply accepted her fate and thus we easily took off her clothes next. What presented in front of me was a mother-daughter duo without clothes and with looks that could make even actresses shy away. One was a perfect milf with a juicy body ; having big h+cup bonkers with a meaty ass and just slight bit of tummy fat which simply amplifies and exemplifies the supreme milfy body of Maya. The other one being an almost international sportsperson had a lean sporty tight physique with soft protruding c-cup breasts, a tight yet soft ass and sexy long legs. Shanaya was 5''10" so her long legs were one of her highlights. I went on to feast on the one with more meat as I moved and came towards Maya and put my lips on her. Maya herself put her hands around my neck, I leaned over and laid on top of her as we lay on the bed straight. I could feel her hardened beans poking my chest while I kissed her and laid on top of her, her big breasts getting mushed in between our sticking bodies. After sucking her lips to my fill I slowly moved downward while at the same time my hard on rubbed along her soft thighs. I moved my head towards her neck and sucked on it, being a sensitive erogenous zone I easily earned some melodious moans while her hands rubbed around my back and hair. My hands also never left playing with her huge bonkers as I kneaded those soft and big sacks. I kept sucking on her neck for a good full minute and then moved down towards her hefty breasts. Licking her right nipple while playing with her left breast with my left hand I started my breast worshiping operation. After slowly flicking Maya''s nipples I started sucking on her soft breasts while playing with the other one with my hand. I kissed, bit and sucked on her nipple, areola and on the soft flesh around the breast. Some love bites also started appearing around those huge assets of my dear milf. Maya''s hands never stopped as she lovingly caressed my hair. Her soft hands felt real good as she combed and pulled my hair passionately. I was just playing and sucking with the big, sexy breasts when suddenly I felt a hand being put on my back. Who could it be other than the younger version of Maya with a lean and sexy physique. Without letting go of the soft flesh from my mouth I moved my head towards Shanaya while sucking on Maya''s nipples. The scene I saw really made my inner self laugh, Shanaya was just looking at me with a deep, passionate and longing look but with a lot of shyness pasted on her face, her hand also was on my back as she just laid beside us. I understood that Shanaya also wanted attention and how could I not fulfill my girls needs at this crucial time of bond formation. I let go of the breast I was sucking on eagerly and the nipple came bouncing out with a pop sound as Maya let me move back. " Hehe... let''s see what we have on this side", with my words Shanaya understood that it was her turn now and she closed her eyes tightly due to embarrassment. I just moved my body and went on the other side and laid beside Shanaya. After giving her a peck on the lips I asked her to open her eyes for which she just shook her head embarrassingly. I suddenly got an idea and asked Maya to do something. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She reluctantly agreed ; she was the most understanding of all my girls. ?????????????????????? CHU* MUAH* Feeling some softer and tender lips with a bigger and chubbier face Shanaya opened her eyes only to find her dear mother''s face kissing her slowly. She pushed her by pushing on her soft chest only to feel the softness that she had never felt before. She had only taken part in threesomes involving Sania who had a pitifully slim body so the feeling of softness of her mother was a new found surprise for her which she really did not feel disgusted and even somewhat eager to try again. " OK now, don''t close your eyes for too long", I pulled Shanaya and made her face me as I laid on my back with my cock standing straight proudly. Moving my head behind her neck I started playing with her boobs by fondling and kneading them while kissing her soft lips and neck while one of my hand slowly went downwards towards her pussy. This time Shanaya did not retract her gaze and with the atmosphere turning lustier she started giving answers to my advances as she herself started touching my body with her soft hands. Knowing how to follow Maya moved sidewards and started taking off the skin of my 8+ inch beast. After dropping some saliva above my proudly standing cock Maya stated rubbing it up and down while I enjoyed the body of her dear daughter Shanaya while playing with her beautiful lower lips. After some simple rubbing Maya moved her head and took my cock inside her mouth, after some trying she was able to take about 6" deep which was already a great feat as it was somewhat wider too. Feeling those soft sexy lips going up and down my hand speed also increased as I kissed and rubbed Shanaya more passionately. " uumph... ahh.. fuhh...", Shanaya moaned as I continuously kissed her while getting a blowjob from her mother. Maya went on with the blowjob and with her great tongue movements, hand coordination and top-notch sucking skills I was close to cumming in not more than 6 minutes. " uhhh.. I''m there.. oh my... it''s...", I let go of Shanaya''s mouth and my fingers turned faster and very soon Shanaya''s body vibrated continuously as her pussy moistened unceremoniously. " ugghh... I''m cumming.. I''m... ahhh... anh... Ritik... I.. I really missed.. anh... you a.. lot.. hah* hah*", Shanaya came with some loud moans and her grip around my shoulders tightened incredulously. I could even feel her eyes moisten but I could not console her anyhow as my own situation was nowhere better. Maya with her head bobbing up and down and her boobs flailing wildly gave me a great rejuvenating blowjob and in not time I was near cumming. Feeling me on the verge of eruption I gripped tightly on her head and gave a last push after which around 7" of my beast went inside of her throat and Maya''s eyes bulged out, but she did not resist and simply enjoyed the moment as my slimy, viscous, month full cum went down her throat to her stomach. I was sweaty and so was Shanaya who also had just came and was sticking to my body with some tears in her eyes. " Huff* huff* don''t cry babe, enjoy the moment after all this is the return of your powerful and confident boyfriend", I patted Shanaya''s head as her emotions came bursting out with her ejaculation. " Ri... Ritik.. I really was so worried for you, I.. I just thought you''ll start to doubt us also with what happened with you. I just don''t want you to be wary of us, I believe we all will never ever harm you with anything.... I just don''t want to lose you... these days... these days were so bad I was so worried...", Shanaya just vented out her emotions while sticking to me as tears trickled down her closed eyes. " No babe.... don''t worry I''ll never doubt you, I knew where I did the mistake and I know that you all will never harm me. I was just... let''s not get to that anymore, that was just part of something forgettable so let''s move on and enjoy our lives just like before OK... c''mon cheer up now dear..", I consoled Shanaya by hugging her as Maya just looked at us with some jealousy. Sharing your man is one thing but looking at him being lovey dovey with someone else right in front of your eyes, even if it is your daughter is not pleasing to the eyes so to be jealous was normal. " OK.... now that the love part is over let''s get to the main dish... I''m gonna start then...", Maya said while moving and coming over my cock to start the cowgirl position. " Wait mom.... I want to go first..", Shanaya suddenly got up with her eyes still moist and shouted with fiery eyes.... ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 108 108: Oyakodon (***) " Wait mom.... I want to go first..", Shanaya suddenly got up with her eyes still moist and shouted with fiery eyes. " Well.... Okay then I''ll be right back after gurgling your children out", Maya said with a wink* at me and went to the bathroom. I just looked foolishly at her. " You''re not shying away anymore", I said as Shanaya moved down and came on top of me. " Shut up, it''s you who''s a pervert and wants to enjoy us mother and daughter together", Shanaya said and took my cock in her hand and then pointed it just below her cunt. I didn''t say anything anymore and just let her be while enjoying the sight of the sexy body going down on my cock. Slowly sitting down on my cock Shanaya went down and down as my 8" beast went on and on while Shanaya''s facial features changed from a pain to satisfaction and then to lustful. It was a true site to behold. After around a bit less than 7" of it went inside her and hit the soft warm entrance of her cervix, she then looked at me with a lustful animal like gaze ; that was her limit. I just looked at her as she put her hands on my bare chest and started going up and down on my cock with her wet, slippery, warm and beautiful pussy while making some cute moaning sounds. Not being fuxked for more than a month her pussy felt really tight as her inner walls gripped tightly around my cock making me a bit dizzy with the amount of pleasure it was giving me. Looking at those protruding tight c-cup breasts bouncing while seeing the sexy girl jumping wildly on my cock I could not stop myself and let out some small moans and grunts while enjoying the beautiful sight in front of my eyes. Just then Maya also came back from the bathroom. " So you can''t wait for your mother before starting the real fun", Maya smirked teasingly at the wild Shanaya going up and down on my cock crazily. Shanaya turned her face towards Maya for just a moment before resuming for the work she was busy doing then and there. " Hehe... let me check how far has my daughter improved in this kind of shameful work", Maya said and came behind Shanaya who was now immersed in the pleasures of carnality she missed the past month. Coming near Shanaya Maya started helping me by playing with her daughter''s breasts from behind while enjoying the fascinating scene of Shanaya bouncing up and down on top of me. Shanaya resisted her touches at first but being too lost in lust she just let it slide. After having her own fun Maya then came beside me and I started sucking and playing on her massive jugs while enjoying the pleasure given by Shanaya who was touching my bare torso all over. Not even 10 minutes past Shanaya suddenly stopped herself while laying limp on top of me suddenly as her body trembled with the sudden gush of fluids our of her lower canal flooding the sheets. " I see.... it''s my turn now, rest for a moment dear..", Maya rubbed Shanaya''s forehead and the limp Shanaya also agreed and moved to the side as Maya came on her place. I put Maya on the bed and came on top of her, with her soft body I always liked having her in the missionary position as in that way I could have her in whatever way I wanted while controlling the situation fully. Just like that with a simple thrust I pushed almost all of my penis inside her wet, warm and hungry pussy while she just welcomed it with a tranceful face. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I moved down and put my lips over her and started pistoning wildly, with her I didn''t need to care about being hard or soft as she was an all-rounder and enjoyed almost every kink. Maya let out melodious moans while passionately kissing me back. After having a good kissing session I then moved my face and after kissing her cheeks and around the collar I then sucked good on her soft neck while pressing and fondling her breasts harshly. Leaving some red love bites while still continuously thrusting my hard cock inside her I then kissed around her collarbone when suddenly with a sudden jolt it became impossible for me to keep it inside anymore and with a sudden fast movement I took my cock out with a loud pop*. I then started ejaculating wildly directly on her soft tummy. The sudden pop* also brought back the dazed milf back and the hot cum on top of her woke her fully who understood that for a hyperhealthy youth like me, it was impossible to last long after having a no-nut month. Still, she didn''t felt frustrated as she understood it was already a miracle that I brought myself back from such big trauma so quickly. She started caressing my hair lovingly while looking at me with lovely eyes with care and love instilled in them to the core. Feeling her emotions, without worrying about the sweaty body and my own cum in between I just hugged her tightly as it was a huge relief to see such support after what happened to me in that mafia showdown. " Hey... I am also here... let me join in too", a jealous voice of Shanaya came as with her hands on her hips she sat beside us with a pouty face. " Hehe.... let''s go again then..", I said looking at her after getting up with my cock hard as always, ready for another and another and another round without a worry. " Yes... I also want to play and feel my cute daughter...", Maya said and came to my help. " No.... it''s already... anh* no* too much.... yes... go on.... ohhh... faster...", Shanaya resisted but to no avail and in a small span of time started enjoying the long afternoon. The long..... long afternoon that witnessed the oyakodon threesome cowgirl, oyakodon threesome train, mother-daughter blowjob, 3 people missionary, threesome doggy and much more. ??????????????????????????? 6:00 p.m. outside the house in the garden, " What the hell... how can he be a human, just some time ago he''s been in such a serious trauma and now look at what he''s doing.... not even his mother in law is left, what a beast. Still, this prowess is really a God gift, I just worry if he will be able to get up after doing it for the whole afternoon like that and it''s also almost time for the others to come back. What will happen if anyone saw them like this. Does the three really don''t worry... such shameless people, are all super rich people like this. I just can''t believe that such a person is the so called most successful and most favoured teenager of the country...", the doctor was thinking frivolously as he had already checked on the situation many times and had to come back to the garden as everytime he went inside he only got some melodic moans as to the answer of his unasked questions. ??????????????????????? With the mother-daughter duo sleeping peacefully on both my sides after the hard fought session I got up and came to the kitchen in just my trousers and that particular instant brought me back from the perverted situation. The clock from my room was removed so we didn''t thought much about the time just then and simple took it as around 4-5 but it was more than 6 and I knew the doctor must have heard the sounds we made as those were really loud. Still, that wasn''t much of a worry as we got money, the solution to all the problems except.... betrayal, yes that shitty incident had been ingrained in my mind and I knew I would only throw it out after clearing it up with my brother... well, not anymore, Surya. Like that, I quickly put on some clothes and called the doctor inside. He hesitated but came in at last. After telling him that I am almost cured and would not need much of medications, we waited for the arrival of other pretty babes to make them surprise with my curing of trauma. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 109 109: SURPRISE* SURPRISE* chirp* chirp* I went to the door and opened it for the girls after hearing the melodious birdy doorbell. Opening the door I saw the awkward looking and fidgeting doctor in between the group of beautiful ladies in front of me. " You..... you really changed", looking at my cheerful expression Natasha was shocked and said. " What did you expect from a man like me, do I look like someone who is so easy to dishearten", I said with open hands and a carefree smile. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Ummm.. first thing first you''re not a man but a bo..", Natasha was just making fun of me when suddenly Sania who also went to the office to help Zara came jumping on me. " Ritik.... you''re not depressed anymore...", Sania exclaimed loudly while jumping on me. " thud* ou* Get up.... it''s hurting", after that long afternoon exercise it was impossible for my weak body to held onto the small framed Sania and because of that I fell flat bum first on the floor. " Oh.. sorry-sorry I forgot...", Sania got up from top of me. " Hehe... I should have recorded it", Zara said from the side while taking out her phone from her pocket. " Hmph... pick me up doctor I think my back broke again..", I said with a fake angry look while lying down and my hands on my back. " YES.. yes sir, let me come..", the doctor came in from between the girls. After helping me get up I asked the now less worried girls to come in. I sat on a single person sofa while the three girls sat on the larger one and the doctor on one of the one person ones too. One of the two female bodyguards brought water in a glass while one of them stayed in the kitchen to make some tea. Our house was on construction and we lived in a smaller one so we hadn''t hired any maid Or something like that till then and did most of the work by ourselves. " How did you came out of it, I mean how did that trauma thing went away all of a sudden. Just yesterday you were like a wooden log with a human mind and instructing brain but now suddenly such a drastic change. What happened this afternoon", Zara asked excitedly after looking at my rejuvenated self. " Well... how should I answer that.. let''s just take it as someone said something to me which in turn brought me back from the depressed me", I simply answered. " Wait a minute, where''s Shanaya and sister Maya", Sania asked after looking around the hall once. " Umm.... they are resting inside my room. Well... you might not like to go there for some hours. The room''s a total mess..", I said the first sentence with a foolish smile while scratching the back of my neck and the second one after Sania got up to go get Shanaya from my room. " You.... you really did that and even after having him outside...", Zara exclaimed suddenly while looking at the fidgeting scared doctor. " I... I didn''t hear anything.. I was outside this whole afternoon, just ask the guards or those construction workers. I spent the day watching them work outside", the doctor said quickly with a stutter in a fearful tone. " Oh really, look at my eyes and answer it again but without any lies this time", I said and looked at him with a pressuring and threatening gaze. " I... I''m sorry, I went outside the moment I heard your sounds. I really didn''t had any bad intentions. Please sir, I really won''t tell it to anyone even if someone threatens me with my life...", he started stuttering after looking at my fiery threatening eyes. With time and power a true aura of authority had also developed in me, it was a simple developing thing that came itself as I touched the higher skies and it was real helpful at times like those. " Don''t worry, just remember to not drop this news outside. I think working at such a grand hospital you should understand how simple it is to make some people go away to a journey to hell", I said lightly with a smirk on my face. " Don''t threaten him anymore now he already understand where he stands, just tell us how are you feeling. You should know better than us that such vigorous exercise is not good for your body for now. Look at you, you can''t even lift Sania and you stressed out yourself so much", Zara said in a worried tone. " I know but after holding myself back from those memories I needed something or should I say someone to vent it out and it just so happened that there were two of the best people to vent out my roller coaster emotions. I did vent them out and I vented hard and.... the rest is history", I said with a silly sigh*. " Oh my Ritik... I''m so glad that you''re back to your older self", suddenly Zara came and hugged me while sitting beside me ; I too hugged her back in return. " I want to join in too hehe...", Sania came jumping and hugged me too from the other side. " You can go out and have a free day today, come back at night after the dinner", Natasha ordered the doctor. " Mam but Mr. Ritik.... OK mam but please call me if something happens", the doctor tried to deny but after looking at that stern gaze of Natasha he could only go out silently. After the guard walked out Natasha got up and came closer to me. With some tears in her eyes she sat in front of me while the two girls hugged me from the sides. " I was really worried Ritik.... I thought it would take months for you to be back to your old self but you proved me wrong like always... I''m so happy baby..", Natasha said while looking at me with teary eyes. " Mom...", I said emotionally and with no more words spoken Natasha hugged me and we just enjoyed that family moment. ?????????????????????? " Oh no.... not that one, go cut the vegetables I''ll take care of it", I said while rubbing my forehead in stress after looking at the mess that Zara created in the name of helping me. " I''m sorry... I''ll send Sania back, she''ll help you from here", Zara went running out and Sania came inside to help me out. I decided to cook after so long so as to make this occasion auspicious and Zara decided to help me and even told Sania to not enter the kitchen but the mess she created after that just made it impossible for me to continue working with her. Sania then helped me cook after which we had a fun family dinner. The mother-daughter duo woke some time later from their deep slumber and came out in their then sloppy clothes. They were embarrassed yet ate a lot as their bodies were very tired. Being embarrassed they went to sleep together this time and alone too. We also went to our respective rooms with only Natasha in my room and the doctor outside in the hall. The night went in silence and not a deep scary one but a kind and auspicious one that makes people''s heart rejoice. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 1 million views to be.... Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 110 110: Relaxing noon with a Petite Girl (*) 15 days later, 67.... 68... 69.... 70* thud*", falling after the 70th pushup I took some deep breaths. wipe* wipe* Sania quickly wiped my forehead after I turned around on the ground beside the swimming pool. " I''m still not there... not even close..", I said with a sigh*. " Don''t stress too much, after all it''s not even a month since you''re up from that drastic situation", Sania said while wiping my forehead attentively. " Yeah... what about your exams, those are just around the corner. Are your preparations going well??", I asked as it''s April already and it''s almost time for Sania and Shanaya''s 12th board exams. " Don''t worry about those, I''m fully confident about my exams but I don''t know about Shanaya. She''s still spending most of her time training and practising badminton", Sania said worrily while sitting on the recliner in the smaller side of the pool. " Don''t worry about her, even if she fails I can fund her and with her talent and dedication she can do well and good in badminton only so it''s not a problem for her to not pay attention to study", I said while waving my hand. " Let''s not get to that... what about your channel, how many subscribers did you gained in this meantime", I changed the topic suddenly and focused on her as there was no one at home at the time other than the one lady guard who was also outside looking at the construction work going on. " Hehe* you know it''s more than 2.5 million now, your products have given such a rapid boost to the internet users in the country and on top of that your accident gave me such a sudden boost that in just this short time I have gained more than one and a half million subscribers. You know I''m also getting some offers from the gaming community, there are even some modelling agencies trying to bring me under them but I rejected all of them. You know how much I love gaming. Also, there''s this growth in followers too. I now have more than 4 million Instagram followers. You know how much it is, it''s more than some of those b-grade actresses. I''m one of the rising superstars at the moment", Sania blabbered continuously as I asked the topic about her interest. I just looked at her beautiful blabbering face with a satisfying smile. Moments like these were what I worked so hard for. " So now I am the boyfriend of a popular teenager with millions of fans", I said looking at her with a smile. " Hehe* You have conscience... now praise me well", Sania answered with a cheeky smile. " My dear beautiful Sania, you are so good-looking and such a perfect girl, I feel so honoured to be your lover", I said with a fake infatuated expression. " OK OK I understand, I also like you too", Sania answered with a slight blush on her face. " What about my return gift then, I want something in return too", I said with a soft expression. " What do you want, I have a lot of money you know. You can ask me whatever amount you want", Shanaya said with a cunning smile. " Mam... I don''t want your money, I just want your heart. Can I have it please..", I said with a fake bitter expression while moving my hand towards her left breast. Sania was just in an oversized long tee and hot pant which got hidden behind that baggy tee on her short petite body. On top of that with no bra behind that tee her beans were pointing out from those cute b-cups of her. All that wore together with a ponytail of waist length hair and the super pretty face of Sania made it all the more cuter. I extended my hand towards her left breast after asking for her heart. " eek* a pervert", Sania quickly hid her chest by entangling her hands in front of it. Seeing her act like that I got up and sat beside her. After that rather than extending my hand to tease her I opened my arms and wrapped around her petite back making her lean on me. This time Sania did not hid away and accepting my initiation and leaned on me. " Can you just stay like this", I asked while pulling her closer. " Hmm..", she hummed silently and laid on the recliner while facing me. I simply put my arm around her and snuggled closer to her, inhaling her pleasent smell while my face rested sticking to her chest. My leg went across her thin fair thighs and I closed my eyes. Laying like that I enjoyed the blissful moment while looking at me acting like a little boy a smile appeared on Sania''s face. She just looked at my sweaty exercising body snuggling close to her and her hands came together which by themselves started rubbing my hair lovingly. " You smell beautiful, this fragrance is what relaxes me the most", I inhaled deeply on her chest and Sania''s relaxing scent came in making me relax after the hard exercise. " Hehe* it''s good that you know my worth", Sania said haughtily while tightening her hug around my face pulling it tighter to her soft youthful chest all the while caressing my hair lovingly with a soft smile. " I love you Sania..", I said slowly while sticking to her warm body. " I love you 3000", Sania said in a fruitful voice with a blissful smile. ???????????????????????? About 5 minutes later, I moved my head and looked at the beautiful smiling face of Sania looking at me with affection, love and care. " You know how much of an infatuated idiotic expression you''re having right now", I said looking at her with a funny smile. " You should be honoured, even my fans who pay me so much are not able to see this side of mine", Sania said maintaining that fruitful smile. " Oh! so can I get to have something more than this, after all I was able to make you like this", saying that I creeped my hand inside her baggy tee and onto her warm back. " Giggle* OK I''ll give you something, let''s see if you''re able to sate this hungry girl", Sania said while moving her legs and rubbing it onto my semi hard penis inside my sports trunk. " Well then, thank you for the treat..", I said while moving down and going inside her large tee from the wide opening around her waist. " eek* what are you doing giggle*" with this sound the fun began after which I was ready to shock the world but on a much bigger way this time.... ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ 1 million HEHE* o(¡¨£Þ¨Œ£Þ¡¨)o ( ?§¥?) YES!! (?¡ä?`?) Thenk hu berry mach. Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 111 111: Relaxing noon with a Petite Girl (**) Moving my head inside the baggy tee of Sania I first licked around her belly button making her tickle lightly. Shanaya trembled lightly with the tickly feeling. With my hands around her waist inside her tee I pulled Sania closer while I myself moved my head upwards. Reaching her breasts I first rubbed my face with her soft buns. After feeling Shanaya''s soft buns touching my cheeks I did so for sometime and then moved my face some inches back. I first looked at the pinkish brown nipple on the milky white skin and after my fill of the beautiful buns I moved forward and licked her nipple. That earned a slight shudder after feeling which I moved my lips and put around the areola on top of those beautiful b-cups. Giving it a hard suck I moved my hand and started playing with the other breast. Just then Sania pulled her tee up and taking it over her head she then took it off. Just like that she was only left in her hot pant which was covering a bit more than what a normal underwear does while I was only in my sporty vest and trunk. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " uuu... Take it off..", Sania pulled my vest and said. Without saying anything I got up and took off my wet vest drenched to the core in sweat. Looking at my sweaty light brown skin Sania came forward and hugged my back while placing her cheeks over my chest and rubbing them all over it. " Hehe* I love this bewitching physique", Sania said with a childish giggle. " You''re so childish", I said while pulling her up and opening her hot pant''s button. " Think whatever you want..", Sania did not resist and said this simply while touching my whole torso with her frail and weak milky white hands. I then took off her pant only leaving her in the pink amorous panty. Then taking off my own trunk I was also left in my underwear only. " So then.. let''s start", with these words I did not have to do anything as Sania herself came to me and after putting her arms around my neck she clung onto me while putting her lips over mine and taking me in for a kiss. Putting my arms around her waist and then leading them lower to her soft small ass cheeks I started enjoying them while kissing the petite Sania. Her soft b-cups pressed onto my chest as she leaned over me more and more. Our lips attached tightly rubbing onto each other as we both were stuck and pulled each other closer. I kneaded Sania''s ass while we enjoyed each other''s lips and body, slowly rubbing them at the start I started mushing them as I like. I slowly brought my fingers in between her cheeks and then started rubbing her rim and pussy from below. Just as I started playing with her rim and pussy with my fingers the movements in Sania''s body increased too. Feeling that my arousal also increased. Picking her up straight with my hands on her ass while kissing around her neck and with her hands around my neck I took her to the recliner. Laying down on it I then put her on top of me. She then rested her ass above my hard penis. A smirk appeared on my face as I looked at that seducing expression Sania was making. With that expression she also started rubbing her soft ass over my crotch which was now roaring to burst out of my underpants. I quickly took my hand to Sania''s waist and pulled that pink panty to take it off making Sania fully nude. Sania also did the same and somehow took off my underwear making me fully nude in that recliner just beside the pool. *************** " Now-now, what should I do with this perverted thing", sitting in between my legs as I opened my legs wide while sitting in the recliner Sania said in a seductive way while holding my cock in her hand. " Do I have to teach that to you", I said in a hasty manner. " OK OK, let me give you something relaxing", with these words she started moving her hands and started masturbating my penis while I laid down with my head resting on the recliner. " Spit on it, it''s getting dry", I said as it hurts a bit when its fully dry. Without answering me as if hearing my thoughts she leaned her face down and with those pink beautiful full lips she kissed my glans and then took her tongue out to lick between them. That alone made me shudder in pleasure while the other thing that followed made me lost in pleasure. Sania opened her mouth and moved down her head to take my penis inside and started giving me a blowjob. She was only able to take in 5" or something after which her hand did the rest of the work. She bobbed her head up and down while looking at me with a smile. I too with some sweat on my forehead kept looking at her moving her head up and down vigorously to please me with that beautiful smirk on her face always keeping up. Her tongue also did the work as I felt it touch around my glans and frenulum everytime Sania took my dick inside her throat. " You improved so much in this", I said while looking at her going up and down on my cock with lustful eyes. " puh* who was the one to train with me so much, I even got late in my streaming many times due to it", Sania took her face back while making that sound and then again started to work on my cock. Heh* I just laughed and shrugged it off as I was really enjoying Sania''s hardwork. About 5 minutes later I took Sania''s shoulders and pulled her up making her lie just beside me and her body was stuck to me. Moving my hand around her waist I moved my face and kissed her soft lips. Taking her lower lip inside I sucked and nibbled on it while my hand moved downwards and from the front started playing with her pussy. Firstly rubbing my finger between her slit I then slowly flickered her clit and then started rubbing it while Sania''s hands touched my back all over as our lips being interlocked sucked each other vigorously. " Hnngh.. mmhh... nnh...", Sania moaned in my mouth as we sucked on each other''s lips while my hands played with her pearl and slit. " You want it...", I asked while taking my face back from the preety face in front of me. " Yes... I want it right now..", Sania said sticking her head to my shoulder while her lips kissed around my neck. Hearing her words I pulled back my hand and moved her in the recliner making her lay right on top of the recliner. Moving my body I came on top of her. Looking right in her eyes I asked, " Should we start then". Only a shy nod came from her. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 112 112: Relaxing noon with a Petite Girl (***) Looking right in her eyes I asked, " Should we start then". S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only a shy nod came from her. That single shy nod was the only confirmation that I needed as with that nod the already placed cock in front of her beautiful hairless wet pink pussy went deep inside her with a single hard thrust. " Hnnghh.. mm..", Sania''s toes curled and her body tightened as around 5" of my dragon went deep inside her with a single hard thrust of mine. A contended moan left Sania''s mouth. Just like that I leaned down and started slow waist movements making my dick go in and out of her. Her hot, wet and warm pussy curled around my penis tightening around it harshly making it harder for me to move. Still with the lustful feeling I got deeply immersed in the carnal act as my body leaned over Sania and her hands wrapped around my back, we started our deep lustful kiss while feeling each other''s heat. Our bodies rubbed onto each other making us hotter every passing moment. Her soft b-cups pressed under my hard chest rubbed onto it while I moved my waist to thrust my dick in and out of her. Her sloppy wet pussy made some obscene watery sounds as my dick continued ramming inside her. Sania too touched my body all over while my hands enjoyed her ass, breasts and thin body all over. The missionary position was the one which gave me one of the best opportunity to dominate someone but it was too plain with someone of Sania''s nature. Feeling the abnormality I decided to change the position and shifting our bodies I came behind, made Sania lay on top of the recliner while my dick was still deeply impaled inside her and like that we came in the doggy position. Spank* I spanked her milky white ass and started thrusting my dick inside her from behind while pressing her soft ass and enjoying it''s fluffy feeling. Sania just moaned unceremoniously while leaning with the help of her hand and knees. Her body shuddered everytime my cock touched her cervix and I continuously thrusted my cock. Some time later I pulled one of her hands and while bending her body lightly and pulling her hand I started increasing my speed. " Ri... nnh.. Ritik.. go slower... anh... Imm.. I''m there...", a bit less than ten minutes later Sania was on the verge of cumming. Hearing her cry I fastened my speed while letting go of her hand. Sania, feeling the increase of my thrusts herself also started moving her ass helping me work even more efficiently towards bringing her to orgasm. Suddenly Sania with one of her hand pushed me back, I knew she was gonna cum and I slowed down quite a lot for which she herself started thrusting back hard at me as her ass jiggled wildly with each thrust and in no time.... " Oh my.. anhh... I''m cumming" Suddenly Sania''s body shuddered violently and as if a reflex action her thighs and legs shook a lot too. On top of that she also started moving to and fro looking confused so as to keep my dick inside her or outside. " Hug... hug me tight..", Sania uttered it somehow in between her quivering legs. Quickly turning her body while still letting my hard cock rest inside her pussy I flipped her and hugged her body tightly. Sania too with all her might just hugged me tightly while kissing around my cheeks, neck, ears and just enjoyed the hard orgasm she had reached. Her legs quivered for some 10 seconds and only then rested. " Let... let''s continue", after her legs relaxed Sania muttered sheepishly, acting all that desperate made her embarrass. I moved back my torso and looked at her with a smirk and then with a sudden pull and push made my dick enter her pussy violently making a lot of air leave between our bodies suddenly which made some sound. Her b-cups shook as I started thrusting in and out of her. Her face contorted to several different expressions as I started pistoning my cock inside her. I simply stared at her and enjoyed her jiggles and expressions while pistoning inside her pussy. With time some scratches also started appearing on my body as Shanaya''s kempt nails scratched me at different parts. About five more minutes it became impossible for me to endure it anymore and leaning a bit I came beside Sania''s ear and exhaled slowly. Sania understood that I''m almost there and I don''t know what happened her inner walls started contracting and just like that it became impossible for me to continue anymore. " Hnngh..", after a last hard thrust I took my wet slimy cock out and with a small touch my jizz started coming out at a fast speed. It came out like ropes and covered almost all of Sania''s torso. " Huff* huff*" " Hah* hah* hah*", both me and Sania took some deep breaths. I was the first to come back from the orgasmic bliss. Standing up I took a jug full of water and taking it to Sania I threw it at her, that cleared out the semen on her torso but at the same time brought up a pout* at Sania''s beautiful face. " Hehe* now you''re all clean", I said foolishly. " I could have cleaned myself but now look, you also spoiled my hair. I washed them just yesterday", Sania argued cutely. " OK-OK I''ll wash them up", I said and sat beside her. Then taking her up in a carry I made her sit on my lap while my dick still stood erect in between her and my torso. " You don''t need to do that, I''ll do it myself", Sania said shyly while wrapping my cock with her hand again and started playing with it. " So you still need more..", I said teasingly with a smirk. " We... we haven''t done it for so long, why won''t I be eager", Sania said shyly with a pout*. " How many days.... it''s just been 2 days right, you''re such a perv* Sania", I snickered lightly and teased her. " As if you''re not, this shows how eager you too are", Sania looked at my hard erect cock and answered back menacingly. " OK-OK let''s get going then", I picked her up and made her sit on my cock. Just like that Sania again started going up and down on it. Some time later I got up while still having her on my cock. Sania was startled but let it be as I humped her while carrying her in my embrace. Like that I walked a little and came beside the deeper part of the pool. " Pilot, the plane''s about to take off, get ready for the ignition", my words brought back the dazed Sania and she looked at me standing beside the pool while carrying her. She understood my intentions and tried intervening but where could she fight. one* two* three* steps and zoom*. Jumping from the side of the pool while carrying Sania still riding my cock I jumped inside the pool. SPLASH* The water splashed all over the corners as with the buoyancy force working we came above the water. " Why did you do that.. hnngh.. umm..", Sania said with a cute angry look while biting her lower lip so as to not leak the never stopping moans. " Hehe* let''s continue the bath then" " Sister.... Doggy style, Missionary, Standing Missionary, Yab-Yum followed. Just like that about half an hour later Sania lay limply on the recliner taking deep breathes after the long session. ??????????????????????? The days went on and the exams started. Sania and Shanaya after doing some preparation got ready for their first exam. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 113 113: 12th Board SHANAYA''S POV- It''s almost May and our exams are going to start today. For some this could be the exams on which their life depends upon but for me and Sania having already chosen our careers we are working to do something big on it already so for us the pressure''s not as much as others. Still, the feeling of challenge and competitiveness still lingers and makes the heart skip a beat. Even more so when I was busy preparing to take part in some international competitions and didn''t study well. Ritik told me that R&S gonna sponsor me from now on so the only thing there is for me to do is to practice, work hard, put all my passion, thirst and endurance to it and prove my dear that I can also make him and our family proud. I can also achieve something extraordinary just like him. That motivation made me practice harder and harder everyday but the one con that it gave me was fatigue. So much fatigue that it became almost impossible to have time to study like Sania who together with her streaming also had a lot of time to study and thus prepared well for the examination. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This examination of 12th class plays a very important role in the country. A big number of colleges give admission based on the results only and even some government colleges asks for some minimum number of marks in this very exam to attempt their entrance exams. A lot of other aspects are also there and thus this exam have created a real big pressure situation for me. Waking up at about 5 a.m. I took out my copy from behind my pillow and sat down to study for the exams. 1 hour later I heard a rustling sound and Sania too got up to study. Looking at her I just smiled and we both started studying. Ritik and Zara were sleeping on the other room so as to give us proper silent and worry free environment to study our best before the exams. 6:30 a.m. We heard the door opening and there stood Ritik in his simple boxers and tee with tea in his hands and a beautiful smile adorned his face. We took the tea and continued to study while Ritik went outside after closing the door. 7:30 a.m. Sania got out after bathing and washing up ; it was my turn to go in and as the time came near I became more and more nervous. Around 8:30 a.m. We got out of the house with Ritik and Zara with us. Ritik''s gonna rejoin the office and also drop us to the school. With one of the female guards driving the car and Zara on her side, I and Sania joined Ritik who sat in the middle of us on the backseat of the new bullet proof car. I don''t know much about the price or the model but it was somewhere around $0.4M. " Don''t be nervous, I know you''ll do good", I was having a real nervous look when suddenly I heard these words. That smiling reassuring face of Ritik calmed me down a bit. Sania was a bright girl right from the start so she didn''t had that much worry and took it as just another exam. Just like that we reached the centre and went to the exam hall after enjoying the heart warming smile of our dearest. ??????????????????? " He really came to drop you both today, so unfair. I waited for both of you almost daily just to meet him and only today he had to come. It''s so unreasonable", I looked at one of our friend and a big fan of our so called ''Seraglio Chief'' Ritik. " Don''t worry, I promise I''ll bring him some day again. You just have to wait for the both of us like every day", I answered with a smug look. I always enjoyed how all the girls reacted after knowing that Sania was Ritik''s girlfriend and with them knowing that we were staying together they had already guessed that we both were his lovers but with no agreeing or disagreeing there was no proper answer and just simple guesses. Our relationship had spread to the whole school and we were one of the most famous girls of the school if not the most. Some famous child actresses were also there but our popularity was no less than them. Sania''s online audience was also one of the reasons but I had to agree it only got boost after Ritik''s accident. Just like that we moved between the hallways while being surrounded by some other students and friends until we got inside our classroom. Sania and I were designated to different classes and I was sitting with none of my friends or someone like that around. The sheets were given and we filled the information with heavy hearts and nervous looks. After checking the question paper I found the questions easy and thought that I was worried for nothing. With a happy and cheerful mood while remembering mom and Ritik''s words I started writing answers quickly. WRITE* WRITE* WRITE* WRITE* 3 hours later, I got up and gave the answer sheet gleefully to the examiner. Coming out it took some time but I was able to find Sania who just as usual was maintaining her cold look that she maintained always at school. " Hehe* I didn''t knew it was this easy, otherwise I would not have studied with that much of hardship", I said foolishly while talking to Sania. " It''s only because of you studying hard that you found it easy otherwise you don''t know what might have happened", Sania said with that cold look of her. " Whatever... I just want to go home and tell Ritik how easy it was", I said a bit loudly while putting my arms around Sania''s shoulders just like bestest of friends. " Not so loud, someone might try harming us", after that Ritik incident Sania became vigilant to even say Ritik''s name out loud in public even after knowing that the school clearly knew about her and Ritik''s relationship. " OK-OK I understand", I also played along and went outside. Midway I found the female bodyguard Ritik hired for us and under her protection we went to the car. After getting inside I quickly changed my clothes while the car was on the road towards my sports Centre. With Ritik''s investment a lot of security was added as well as some world class equipments in the centre so I was almost ready to represent the country outside in the world stage. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 114 114: Rejoining the Office After dropping the two girls at school Zara came on the back seat and took my sweating palm in her hand. " Don''t be nervous, it will be alright. You''re the boss so nobody would dare ask you anything directly", Zara said while rubbing my hot sweaty palms. " It''s not about that..... I know they won''t dare but their eyes, their eyes would change. That''s human psychology, after the incident they would subconsciously take me as some thug or a gangster which will definitely disturb the working of the company in the future", I said with a lost and nervous smile on my face. I was showing a calm and composed look in front of Sania and Shanaya as that was the day on which their exams were going to start but Zara knew there was no way I could be thoughtless at such situation. I''ve also taught Zara a lot about human psychology so I knew she could easily decipher my inner contemplations with my small face movements. " I don''t think so, beside this news they have already seen your abilities as a leader and their boss so I believe they won''t have any resistance to you even after that but still... let''s first go and see how they act after seeing you", Zara said while keeping my hand in between her''s. " OK then, let me relax for a bit then", I leaned on the big breast pillow in front of me and stretched my leg to spread them across Zara''s meaty thighs. Zara was in simple white shirt and black pencil skirt while her black coat was hanging in the front seat. That dress with those sexy high heels accentuated her thicc figure more and more. Her big breasts worked as the most relaxing pillow while her thighs as the most relaxing foot rest. " How can you act like such a spoilt brat even after facing so many hardships", Zara said while caressing my hair lovingly. " If I can receive this treatment by acting like this then I will act like this even at 40, no 50, no 60, no....", Zara put her finger on my lips. " OK-OK I understand, now relax a little you muddlehead meatloaf", Zara said after hearing which I put my arms around her and leaned my head even tighter on her breasts. A silence was maintained until 10 minutes later when, " We are almost there, get up", Zara said while shaking me a little after which I got up from her embrace. During my break of 2+ months I got to know that the headoffice had changed the location and had been transferred to a new building fully owned and run by R&S group only. It was a beautiful 51 storey skyscraper just touching the main city Mumbai. The boss room as well as the office was on 51st floor where a lot more other enjoying factors were also kept in place. Other than that all the 50 floors with each having an area of 300+ metres are used for the company purposes. A lot of them were empty but with the future prospectives of the company as well as my ideas even this building seemed smaller than the required HQ of R&S Company. Coming out the first thing that shocked me was the large underground parking lot. It was extravagantly floored and beautifully dimly lit with not much decorations but exquisitely architectured giving it a subtle different look that the ordinary parking lots. Zara came out and took my hand after which we both moved towards the elevator while the guard took the car to park somewhere. Reaching in front of the elevator the guard sitting there stood up after seeing me and Zara. Then after saluting Zara with bewildered eyes he quickly opened the elevator. Opening the elevator he started it after we entered inside. " Why''s he so bewildered looking at me", I asked Zara silently while standing behind the guard who was standing at the door with his back at us. " He''s new here and he didn''t knew you were coming, on top of that he has never seen me smile so much and act so gleeful. So it''s normal for him to be like this", Zara said as if it was all normal. I shrugged it off lightly and took her hand with a smile. ?????????????????????? ding* The door opened and the guard got out first and we too followed him. The guard stood at the door as Zara told him to wait there only. Going out I looked at several doors leading to only two rooms on both the sides of a long hall. Going forward we entered in one of the room where Zara pushed me on the door and..... BOOM* POP* POP* POP* Several party poopers sounded together as beautiful coloured papers came out and covered most of the room. " Welcome back, Sir", more than 300 people standing inside the big room shouted in unison whose loudness made my heart tremble. " Wh... what is this.. you guys..", I was out of words looking at the crazy scene in front of me. 300+ people were standing compactly in a big ass room and with smiles were celebrating my return. pat* Zara patted my back, " See... I told you they''ll not resent you for anything. You''re the one who changed many lives with what you started, you really think that your own company people would not recognise you just because of those stupid conspiracy theories??", Zara said while patting my shoulders with a warm smile. " I.... thank you all, thank you very much I just... I just can''t describe what I''m feeling right now in words. Well... let''s see what we can do...", I said while thinking of something while having my index finger patting my forehead. A deep silence filled the super populated room. " OK then, let''s give an increment bonus of 20% to every employee of the company and 30% to the ones who are in this room right now. So guys, how does it sound", I said looking with a questioning look with a smile. " Thank you, sir" CHATTER* CHATTER* CHATTER* CLAP* CLAP* CLAP* Everybody started chattering and clapping out loud while thanking me continuously. " Ritik! This is too much, that is too big for an increment and do you even know how many employees we have right now. We can''t afford that much wastage of money", Zara said with a half twisted look. " Don''t worry babe, I have only started the company to explore this area of work and earn some money & power to function my life. Can''t you see the shine in their faces after that announcement. I''ll look through the market and we''ll see how we can arrange the extra credit. Don''t worry I''m back Zara, and this time with a major goal in mind", I said with a serious resolute expression. " OK-OK we are still not that short of money, we can arrange that much cash flow. Anyways, now that it''s already been announced I can''t make any amendments to it as it''s a direct order from the top so let''s enjoy this party first and think about anything else later", Zara said with a lost smile. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just like that we went inside the room happily where a big WELCOME BACK was sticking on the top and hundreds of cheerful happy employees were celebrating the rejoining of the head command of the company which went on to become... something special, something extraordinary. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 115 115: Work " CLAP* CLAP* OK guys let''s work now, we''ve already wasted more than 2 hours here", I announced after gaining everybody''s attention. The atmosphere suddenly turned sour but nobody dared refute my decision and just like that everybody went on to their respective departments. Of course I and Zara were the ones to use the lift first and went to the top 51st floor to sit in the office as the head of the R&S group. ??????????????????????? " It feels.... majestic", I said while sitting in the boss chair behind a beautiful large glass table in a big 100+m2 room. There was a small sofa in the front with a super massive cupboard with nothing but books, files and documents. A water filter and coffee maker in the corner and some more office necessities completed the luxurious office whose tiled floor and beautifully painted walls gave it a complete office temperament. It was on one side of the hall while the other side of the hall had luxury related to home and such only making it the perfect combination of work and home. The left side door of the hall opened to the office and right side one to the room having most of the daily luxurious necessities. ??????????????????? " It feels.... majestic", I said while sitting in the boss chair. " OK now, let''s get back to work", Zara said while taking out some of the confidential files from the cupboard. " You won''t let me enjoy this for even a minute", I said with a dejected look. " We''ve already spent so much time on that celebration, how much more time do you want to waste. Keep in mind, you are the youngest billionaire and we are a 10+ billion dollar company and thus have a shit tonn of things going every minute, we can''t waste time like this every now and then. Get back and be ready to help me in these after I give you the information of what''s going on right now", Zara said while quickening her hands and opening the file. " Hey-hey don''t worry too much, even if our assets somehow falls down I don''t care much. I just want us to live happily and satisfyingly", I said while leaning back on the comfortable expensive chair. " OK-OK now look here, we''ve just had a deal with the XX group and will be doing this much investment here so read all this and check if this is proper report for us to sign... The work started??????????????? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh my god, how do you handle this all alone", I said after about 3 hours of continuous checking, signing, filling, drafting and removing of files and some other works. I was real quick in office works and even after rusting my hands a little during the rest I could still be several times faster than an average office worker. Even after that there was this never ending stream of files coming to me one after another. " Now you understand what was it which got me so busy for all this time. I don''t know if brother Sumit would not have been there who might have helped me for this all. I don''t think a single secretary would have been enough to handle this much of pressure together", Zara said with a depressed smile. " I should say this really is hectic. Anyways call Sumit here, why was he not there in the party", I asked Zara. " Do you think he got free time like us, even now he''s taking a meeting on how to improve our relations with the XYZ Ltd. He works from 7 in the morning to 9 in the night, he might be the most grinding person in the company and even after that he isn''t even a tad bit corrupt. Of course it''s obvious for him to not waste time in a silly re-welcoming party", Zara said mocking me sarcastically. " Hey aren''t you praising him too much. I''m your boyfriend and the one to start for what he''s working hard for. Why don''t you praise me like that", I said with a fake annoyed look. Ignoring me she dialled some number and called Sumit in the office. Seeing her act like this suddenly struck the memory on the back of my mind which I was trying so hard to hide from everyone. Getting up from my place with an awkward expression I went towards Zara''s table which was not at much of a distance from mine. Zara just looked at me wondering what I had in mind. Pinching her cheeks a bit hard I said with a smile on my face, " You''ve become naughty after dealing with the business alone for so long, do I need to put some brain in my chubby cheeks" " No... don''t call me that", she said with wronged eyes while trying to push my hand away from her cheeks. " Do you dare flatter someone so much in front of me", I said with slightly sharp eyes making Zara startle. After saying that my grip got a bit loose and Zara was able to push my hand away. Getting up Zara ran away from me to the other side and looked back, " blururu... Whatever you say but brother Sumit works a lot more than you did before", Zara teased while making a face and running towards the other side. My facial expression distorted but I didn''t wanted Zara to catch me like that so I tried maintaining the smile on my face and ran towards her. run* run* run* I caught her easily from behind after just 6-7 seconds. Putting my arms around her soft tummy from behind I pulled her closer making her ass stick to my crotch. I picked her up and swung her 360¡ã at once. " Do you dare praise someone other than me", I said while swinging her. " I don''t dare I don''t dare please drop me..", Zara said quickly. I stopped and put her down. Suddenly turning around, " I will hehe*", saying that she again ran away but this time without giving her any chance I took her hand and pulled her near me. Feeling a sudden thump she stopped at her place. Holding both of her soft forearms I pulled them with some force making her stand straight while her eyes turning serious looked at me straight. " Listen Zara please... please don''t flatter someone like that in front of me. I don''t like it... I really don''t like it", I said with determined, agitated and serious eyes looking right at her face which scared her a bit. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 116 116: Trauma " Listen Zara please... please don''t worship someone like that in front of me. I don''t like it... I really don''t like it", I said with determined, agitated and serious eyes looking right at her face which scared her a bit. " Ri... Ritik.. it''s hurting, you''re grip is too tight", Zara said with trembling eyes which made me realise of how much I got blown away with my tumbling emotions. It was not that I didn''t believe Zara or something, it''s just that the huge betrayal by the brother of a friend taught me to be aware of even the closest of kins. I had accepted the betrayal to certain limits but there were things which triggered the unforgettable scene ingrained in my subconscious brain making me go out of my mind. High praise of some man other than me by my girls being one of the main ones of them. Feeling ashamed of my act I went back and sat silently on my chair. Feeling the atmosphere Zara also decided to sit back at her seat rather than talking and making me more agitated in the process. ???????????????????? Click* The door opened and Sumit in a well dressed suit came inside. " Welcome Back, Ritik. How you doing and what about your health", with a wide smile on that above average face he came to me with his hands wide open. I looked at him with some awkwardness but then decided to go with the flow. Getting up from my seat I too opened my arms wide and went towards him to accept his open hug. Putting our arms around each other we hugged tightly, Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " It must have been tough, don''t worry and try to fight it out. Problems come and go as they appear but we must learn to fight through them", Sumit said while patting my back. " I know brother, but....", somehow stopping my tears from getting out with the warm embrace of someone close to me after so long. " but... it was very hard. I really liked her and the way they took her away... It was really tough to bear and accept all that together. More than that my own brother betrayed me like that..", I said beside his ear. Sumit knew a lot about me including Veronica being an underground leader from abroad and the reason as well as the process of me being injured and about my trauma also. " I understand.... It was really heartbreaking just to hear it out and to be the one to face as such. I can''t make myself even imagine that thing but you even fought with that bitter as fuxk memory.... I just salute your commendable willpower. Let''s sit and talk it out", After applauding Sumit pulled back himself and asked us to sit and talk. I, with a bit of watery eyes just nodded and went to sit on the recliner on the side. ???????????????????????? " Why didn''t you come on that celebration downstairs. It was fun, you know", I said while leaning back on the couch. " I know but what could I do, the bigger the business the more sweat and blood it needs. I just ended a 4 hour long meeting to somehow have this cooperation complete", Sumit said with a lost smile. " I understand. Anyways, this building is fantastic. How did you acquire this, I don''t think we can have this much cash flow together even now", I said in an exaggerated manner. " Heh* It was easy, we just had to be a major shareholder of an almost bankrupt real-estate company with some big assets like this building and then let that company rot and then..... with some minor modifications..... and just like that it was easily acquired. It was hard to make some residents move out but we needed this space as a normal medium sized building would not had been able to make your larger plans work out so.... acquiring a building this big will help to accommodate the ever growing business of ours", Ritik said with a proud look. " You really are a bastard. Making a whole company go bankrupt just cause of your personal benefit and more than that even exaggeratingly boast it as one of your major accomplishments.... I really am lucky to have you Sumit", I said while shaking my head with a smile punching his shoulder lightly. " Of course you should be otherwise I don''t know what would you have left after being in such dangerous situations one after another", said Sumit. " Anyways, now that we are at it let''s talk about something important. I have this one thing I have to told you alone without any existence near us", I said with a serious expression. " What is it about that even Zara shouldn''t know about", Sumit asked with a questioning gaze. " It''s just about you and me..", I was stopped with a sudden screech* of the chair. Zara got up while pushing back her chair with her leg while stomping her palm on the table. " Ritik... I''m going outside but please don''t do something excessive", without looking at me Zara said this and went outside. I just had a lost smile on my face. ????????????????????? After she went out in between the inquiring eyes of Sumit, my eyes turned serious as I determined myself to talk to Sumit about something. " Look Sumit I and you are best of friends and have a great relationship but with the sudden betrayal and that too at such a level had left a trauma in me. Umm... how should I describe that, let''s see...", Sumit cut my words midway. " Wait-wait-wait, what are you talking about suddenly. I know that it''s a situation too hard to bear but this trauma talk... I don''t think I should be the one to involve in something like this. As a wellwisher, friend and colleague I advice you to talk about it to the ones you have at home", Sumit said with worried eyes. Thump* I punched the table and looked at him with a bit of threatening eyes, " look Sumit I don''t want your help Or your care so I''m telling you this straight. The way Zara talked about you is not something I can accept. More than that the way she praised you so much that it felt like worshipping made my blood boil. I already have my pocket full of problems so please don''t make my hand turn redder, I already have a good amount of blood in my hand so please let me lay low for some time. You, as my friend are a big help and inspiration but I won''t spare you if I find even a single bit of romantic progression between you and any of my girl especially Zara...", my eyes turned redder with every sentence I spoke while Sumit''s face turned worried. " I... I understand, I''ll keep that in mind so calm down. I have some work so we''ll talk later some time", Sumit said quickly and got up to move out. " Tell Zara to come inside", I said with my head on my fist and elbows on the table while giving him a serious look. Without saying anything Sumit went outside. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 117 117: Relief and Day End Outside the cabin in the hall, " Oh... Brother Sumit, what did Ritik talked about. If he was rude to you then I''m sorry, he doesn''t mean anything bad it''s just his mindset. The thing is that he''s still going through the recovery from that incident...", Sumit cut her words. " Wait... so you were just standing here thinking about this simple thing. Anyways I''m not angry and you should first go inside and take care of him, some of your words might have triggered his weak point and he got a bit agitated. Go and console him, it is you who he needs rather than any of his friends or such", Sumit said after shaking his head lightly. " Ye... yes.. I''ll go right away. Thank you Brother for understanding the situation", Zara said and went inside. " No worries...", Sumit said while looking at the back of Zara. '' I just pray for the well recovery of you Ritik. I really love working here and don''t want to loose my dear friend. Make him better God..'', Sumit went back while shaking his head and thinking so. ????????????????????????? Ritik''s POV - I was just sitting on the sofa while leaning against it and thinking of my words against Sumit when I heard the door opening and then saw Zara coming inside. With slow and steady steps she came near me. " What..", I said in a loud and rude voice. I was having some double thoughts after shouting at Sumit like that but I first needed to digest the current situation to handle that perfectly. For that I wanted some calming material and what can be better than Zara. Still, with the way Zara was coming near me I was unable to look directly in her eyes due to embarrassment. " Look at me Ritik", Zara said after reaching almost to my side. " Wh... what do you want, go do your work", I said in a normal serious voice while moving my head upwards to look at her eyes. Sitting beside me Zara took my hand in her''s, " Ritik.... are you feeling any discomfort? Don''t worry we''ll face everything together and will go through this situation hand in hand and... believe me I will never ever leave you. You might be the one to abandon me someday but that will never be initiated from my side. So please share with me whatever you''re feeling... don''t try to overburden yourself with anything", Zara tried to persuade me and calm me down. Her words gave me the courage and determination and my expression softened a lot, " I.... I just feel... threatened. I''m worried and you and Sania and Shanaya and others. I worry about you and others leaving me Or betraying me someday just like Surya did or whatever happened with Veronica. That thing.... that thing will never go down until I talk it out with him either with mouth or by fist... I just want to know why he betrayed me.. was being the mafia so lucrative to abandon a bond so old and so thick..", my expression distorted as words continuously uttered out of my mouth. Suddenly Zara hugged me tightly and her big melons got pushed onto my chest while her soft hands and body wrapped around mine. " shhh... don''t worry now, let''s continue and see what we can do about it later. Try to busy yourself with work and get your mind out of it", Zara said beside my ear slowly as if trying to hypnotise me and her words did work. I calmed down and took some deep breaths while hugging her body. The time felt like stopping... ?????????????????????????? " OK then, let''s move onto work", Zara said after some minutes of hugging. " Ouuu... I wanted some more time to spent like that", I acted like a spoilt brat. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " No! we have a lot of work to do... Just like that a hectic day went by. It was one of the very few days when Zara was able to complete her daily task and rarest of the rare when she completed it way before than the closing time of the day. ???????????????????????????? " I could be a great secretary, right??", I said with a smile while looking towards Zara who was wrapping up her work table. " Yes... a personal secretary with extra personal relations", Zara said with a grin. We closed the work and went out. Without letting any of the workers know the two of us bosses slipped out of the company in our expensive bulletproof car. Half an hour later we arrived at our home. I looked at the construction still going on for our house and went inside the smaller one on the side where we lived. It was about 5:30 p.m. so Sania was the only one at home as Shanaya comes back after 7 in the eve. Looking at us coming back Sania quickly brought us water with a happy smile. Sania insisted on doing the chores herself so we still hadn''t hired a maid Or something. " Looks like your paper went real good. Wanna tell me about it..", I knew Sania was eager to share her story so I acted of being very interested. It worked and the next 15 minutes went in that only. After eating some light snacks Zara decided to prepare the dinner while I and Sania after a long time decided to go live together. ???????????????????????? Live started ---------------- [ Why am I still here, just for suffering] [ Sed lyf vro] [ Winner takes all] [ I thought he died] [ I was not waiting for half an hour for this, I want refund] [ I still remember that mad anger scene, I want to see it again] [ Why am I not blind] A string of comments started filling the comment box as soon as we started. It was normal fo them to be so harsh as looking at the preety petite giggling Sania sitting on my lap while wearing her car ear headphones would make anyone jealous. Putting my arms around the slim waist of Sania, " How is it everyone, does it affect anyone for your favourite to be here with me like this", I said while checking the comments and smirking at their reactions. " Don''t tease them, they are my fans and I care about them", Sania hit my arms like a mosquito in a rather cute way than an angry one. [ My goddess, thank you for treating us so greatly] [ Thank u for caring about us Sani] [ #sani_rocks] [ we support sani] [ my goddess respects me, I''m ready to die] [ Why don''t you die then, it''s better than living life of a bootlicker] Another string of comments followed. " OK-OK let''s see what we can play", I said while choosing the game. Just like that the long stream started in between of which Shanaya came back and I left the stream to meet her. Some relieved as well as mean comments in their retaliation by my girl fans came but I was more interested to indulge with the shuttler than in reading those irrelevant fights and bootlicks. The day ended with not something fun in between. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 118 118: Governments Eyeing Some days later around mid-April, Sitting on the office chair and rotating the pen freely in between my fingers while having Sumit sitting in front of me, I was reading a super confidential file which was directly prepared by the Government of Bharat. " This is so much, how long would it take for me to read it whole", I said quickly with an annoyed expression after reading the first four pages of the file. " What are you nagging about, you''ve already dealt with so many files & deals and you''re crying for this little file there", Zara countered from the side. " Yeah, she''s right. Stop nagging and read it quickly and with attention to every word, it''s about the future of the company", Sumit said in a serious tone. ??????????????????????? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That morning Sumit suddenly entered inside our office with sweaty forehead while not giving any attention to the etiquette. After my joining back in the office I observed that most of the times Sumit sent his secretary with the files which needed Zara or my signatures and thus it was only the most important times when he suddenly came himself ; more so suddenly barging in like that was nowhere his style so I was really shocked looking at him acting like that. Even Zara told me that when I was injured and she was alone, Sumit always maintained a proper distance between them and most of the times sent his secretary who also became her friend in a longer term interaction. That really made my heart melt and I felt bad for acting like that with Sumit the other day. Anyways, long story short Sumit and I were on good terms and it were the most hectic and difficult circumstances when Sumit visited us on the top floor. Thus, looking at that flustered appearance of Sumit with sweaty forehead made me worry at how difficult the situation would be. Still, after finding that it was some file from the government made me somehow let loose a little. ***************** " Yeah, she''s right. Stop nagging and read it quickly and with attention to every word, it''s about the future of the company", Sumit said in a serious tone. " OK OK I understand, leave me alone for an hour and I''ll give my final words on it. Knock on the door after an hour and I''ll come out", I said while going to the other side where our rest room was made. " One hour! it will be too little for the time to read the file whole. We can''t make mistakes in it and with the amount of confidentiality involved in it.... take 3 hours and read it with proper attention", Sumit said from behind. " I said one hour then one hour it is", I said while closing the door behind and going in the hall to the door on the other side. " He''s still so confident with his every move", Sumit said while shaking his head. " Yeah... he''s like tha...", Zara was just answering Sumit''s words when the door opened again and I peeked inside with just my head like an ostrich. " I think you should go back and do your work now that you''ve delivered this file or do you want to waste your time here talking to her about her lover''s quick wits", I said with a smiling face which made it look like as if I was advising him but they knew that it was just my heartfelt words being outspoken ourightly. " Yes-yes I think I should leave now. Also, read everything in depth, I''m not telling you anything about this because I want you to understand it with your own wits. Take my words seriously our future depends on it", Sumit said suddenly turning serious. I knew Sumit would not act as such if the file really didn''t consider something so I also turned serious and decided to look through the file wholeheartedly, " OK you keep up with the work, I''ll drop Sumit to the lift and look through the file", I said to Zara indicating Sumit to leave and he did so understanding properly what I wanted him to do. After dropping Sumit to the lift I came inside the decorated door. A luxurious room with a big bed, big sofa, big table, small expensive looking refrigerator filled to the brim with some regular fast food and coffee, some other accessories and a bathroom on the side. Sitting down on the sofa I opened the file and started reading it page by page after slowing down the time to 0.5¡Á which neither gave my body any uncomfortable feeling and worked wonders by slowing down the time to half of it''s speed. Flip* Flip* Flip* Flip* Flip* If one saw me reading and flipping like that, the person would had definitely thought me to be someone mad just flipping through the file like it''s something fun I enjoy. Not to say just about my reading and understanding skills adding to that the slowed time flow, any outsider would only think so. Still, not worrying about the outside world I was deeply immersed in the file while giggling in between after reading the clauses, conditions and rules written in between the contract that was hidden in the file. The day I decided to work on something so pioneering and futuristic I knew I would catch the country''s eye and they might try to take away whatever the result of my innovation turns out to be and... Guess what, my thoughts were totally onpoint as that was what I was having right in my hands. The country''s bid to eat my years of blood, sweat and brain for some measly penny they want to give. '' Hehe... so that''s how it is. Now I understand how even someone like brother Sumit became so flustered. They really take me as a naive one hit wonder kid who doesn''t know the ups and downs of the world. Let''s see how much can I take out with this deal..... 20 billion... no-no even 40 billion will not mean much if this get''s into government''s hands. Well, anyways they''ll not have it easy as they think it to be'', I thought while coming out of the rest room. Opening the door I came inside my office, " Call Brother Sumit, let''s talk about what he thinks of the File and it''s offers... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 119 119: Governments Initiative Knock* Knock* " Come in", I said and with that answer Sumit came inside. " So you did take more than an hour, I told you right. You were beaten by your own confidence...", Sumit mocked me while coming inside. " I was just thinking about what to do now, I had already finished reading it more than an hour ago", I said with a straight look even though knowing it was impossible. " You.... lying with such a serious face. Anyways, what''s your perspective here? I don''t think it''s feasible, our company has a long way to go and directly transferring it to them just doesn''t make any sense", Sumit said while sitting in front of my table. " Well..... you see, here.. here.. here.. and here... here also, you see how they tried so many points to slowly dissolve it and eat it whole. It is nothing but a pit hole filled with sinking sand. Once we go down we''ll drown and drown until we finally submerge. If we simply sign it after a normal reading then we will only become mere puppets trying our best to push this whole company in the government''s hand albeit bit by bit", I said while flipping the pages and showing Sumit some of the most absurd clauses and conditions. " I just don''t understand why they would do something like this, even if they think of us as fools then too do they really think there''s no capable person in this big unicorn", Sumit said with a little laughable look. " It''s not as simple as it looks like, do you really think there''s no financial support to the government. There are companies that more or less are like ATM''s to the political parties and you really think that those 100+ billion dollar companies would let go of this cash cow of ours. It is no less than surety that UPI will expand and with that our mobile company will also progress. There''s no looking back now from this point on, if they don''t slander or push us down then this is their only way to eat us, slowly but surely", I said after taking every condition into consideration. " I too think so, looking at the world progressing so fast it''s almost definite that our company''s not gonna stop advancing and with time on our side it will only be faster and faster. It''s almost an unwritten prophecy that if we play all our cards right then this will be a $100 billion company in the future, so thinking it straight it''s not wrong for them to do everything in their arsenal to eat up all this hard work of ours", Zara said in my approval. " How can it be like that, even if it''s true then also it''s hard to think of the next step. It''s really difficult to turn down the government''s order otherwise it''s not wrong to say that with this we are going against the whole country on not following this deal", Sumit said with some hesitation in his voice. " Well... what Zara said is right but... you don''t need to be afraid Sumit, you really thought I won''t be ready for this. The day I decided to build this shit up I knew I was gonna face the rulers of the market someday. It''s a dog eat dog world where nobody gives a shit if you die by a heart attack on the road, so looking at it like this it''s not hard to predict this move of theirs. Let''s wrap this up now, they want this 50-50 then let''s talk about it and see what their terms really are about, arrange a meeting with them", I said it all as if it was pretty normal for a company to get a direct government call for their rights and finished it all up with a grin. " You... you really think they would send their representatives like this..", Sumit asked with a surprised look. " The representative would not be governmental, that''s what I can be sure of for now. Rest of it, let''s look at the meeting first", I said with confidence. " How can it be?? A non-government officer for a government funded idea and that too such a heavily funded one", Sumit asked with shocked face. " Brother Sumit, we''ve only been dealing with private companies till now but it''s kinda obvious that if those big private market rulers sent some government official then corruption would not just be a surety but a necessity and if we keep that in mind then corruption in a longer term only brings blunder. It is very normal for them to send private or their own delegates to handle this matter", Zara shrugged it off as if it was pretty normal for it to happen. " I knew our system''s corrupt but such deep infiltration.... I didn''t expect it", Sumit said with a lost smile. " It''s not just about the system Brother Sumit, it is about the politics that is played here. In US there''s almost a direct interference of private companies in the election but here to not hinder people''s mindset, the source of the funding in politics is always kept in dark. It''s kinda normal to think it as a long term investment cause if our party turns up as the government then that funding could give us more than a hundred fold earning", I said with a simple smile. " ughh... fuxk it, I need some refreshments now, all this shitty corruption talk is too much to handle at once", Sumit said while getting up with an agitated face. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Don''t pressure yourself too much Brother, I am also here to handle situations like this. Don''t struggle too hard with everything and try to face everything calmly", I said with assurance shining on my face. "Yeah, all this pressure and work might have made my mind rust a bit... I think I am in a dire need of a holiday", Sumit said while scratching the back of his head. " I too think so, anyways let''s return to our works now. It''s all about the future and past of what remains to talk", I said to make Sumit dismiss. " Yeah, let''s move back to our work then..", Sumit said while going out of the office. ?????????????????????????? " Aren''t you too confident in dealing with the government or that so called big funder of their''s", said Zara after Sumit left. " It''s not over confidence babe it''s just about understanding the situation and the ability to have whatever benefits I can from any severe condition", I said with my hands behind the head while leaning back on the chair. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 120 120: Way to the Movie Theatre (*) " Huff* This is ridiculous, there''s so many minute mistakes here and there after curing which we can have slight bit of improvement in the productions. I just don''t know how these professionals do such mistakes in these important files", I said after dealing with the last file of the day. " I know, right. They still lack the professionalism that the veterans in the industry excel. Well, taking into consideration that not much time has passed since you started this company it already is a great deal to come this far. Still, now we have already started hiring and employing professionals with background so it''s not long since you''ll be seeing that improvement you''re telling that they are lacking", Zara said while closing her last file of the day. " Haven''t we finished a bit too early today, what do you suggest we should do now", I asked Zara. It was around 4 p.m. and our finishing time was around 6 so it was really too early for us. My powers with my already fast speed of handling files and Zara''s wits reduced a lot of her burden. " We can check those files and some of the future programs, deals and some other shortcomings here and there", Zara said quickly. " I told you never overburden yourself, we will only do everyday''s work and that''s a written rule which should be ingrained in your brain", I said with authority. " Then.... if you say.. umm.. what about a movie then, we''ve never been to a movie", Zara said a bit hesitatingly. " Hoho* it''s really a nice idea, there''s also a lot more we can try in the theater but what about the safety and security. It might be very risky to just roam like that", I said after some consideration. " Don.. don''t overthink anything, I just want to feel how it feels like going to the theatre with a lover. Also, we can arrange for our security. We will take some other car from the unused ones in the garage and the security will just follow us from some distance", Zara suggested. " OK then, what are we waiting for. Let''s go", I said being excited about this simple thing. Zara called and arranged everything. ?????????????????????????? " So then, should we go now??", I asked while sitting in the driver''s seat of a simple looking suv. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nobody could think that car to be some bulletproof modified version of a middle class suv which it really was. I was really shocked as these little arrangements were not something I knew. Zara was really very considerate and intelligent on planning for the far future. " Hehe* come on then move", Zara said while giggling in anticipation like a teenager. Only then I remembered how I had neglected these simple memories in between the preparations to the bright future of ours. Looking at that smiling preety chubby cheeked girl sitting on my side made my heart melt in sweetness. Zara was wearing a white tee with a black skirt around her mid-waist, what highlighted her look was the suspenders she was having which bend outwards due to those great bonkers of her''s thrusting outwards from her tight fit white tee tugged inside the black skirt. The skirt was also only covering her thighs which accentuated her sexiness. Those white sneakers also added the required effect she wanted to fill to complete the look of a girl enjoying her day with her lover. I was also in simple black joggers and white tee with only underpants inside, ready to have some fun in the theatre. After going for some distance and a small chit-chat later. " Really, did she really do that", I asked after Zara talked some gossip behind Shanaya''s back. " Yeah, she does and it''s really funny haha*.... Anyways, what about my toy. Do I have the permission to play with it", Zara said while stroking my thighs. " Do you even have to ask for it", I said while driving with my semi-hard member eagerly waiting for Zara''s soft hand which slowly opened the zipper and took my semi-hard member out. " Focus on driving, I don''t want my head bumping in the steering while enjoying my starter", Zara said while taking out my cock from the big zipper hole. I didn''t answer her and simply focused on the road while enjoying her soft frail hands on my cock. She started teasing my cock by slowly stroking it up and down. Shivers ran down my spine as I felt her hands stroking my cock while I could do nothing but enjoy as I was driving and there were lines of vehicles passing by us. Looking back an expensive car maintaining some distance followed us right from the beginning ; it was the guards. ??????????????????????? " Come on, spit on it. It doesn''t feel nice with it all rough like this", I said while having a bit fast breathing due to all that work by Zara. Zara then took her hand back suddenly from my crotch leaving my hard standing cock alone in those joggers. " What are you doing, continue on it babe", I said with a bit of agitation. " Hehe* that was just starter, we have a lot of time to play it out fully", Zara said while moving my hand which was rubbing her thighs away. " You..... OK let''s have it your way.... FOR NOW", I said and quickly changed gears to start increasing car''s speed. '' Did I do some mistake. Anyways, the deed has been done so let''s see upto where does he stretches it out'', Zara thought as her heartbeat increased with the increasing speed of the car. ******************* " I''m sorry, I''m really sorry OK, I apologise so please slow down the car. We are almost there, you... you don''t need to drive this fast", Zara begged as I drove the car a lot faster than the limit of the car in a normal filled road. " What about it, you were the one who left me all hot and heavy so I have to somehow inject it out", I just shrugged my shoulders and continued driving fast. " You.... I won''t let you sit with me if you don''t slow down", Zara formed a pout while folding her hands just under her bountiful breasts. Looking at those bonkers I was unable to push down her request and slowed down the car as I couldn''t imagine myself sitting somewhere away from the busty girl I was eager to enjoy the movie with. " sigh* atlast....", Zara said with a relaxed expression while I just smiled lightly. Reaching the theatre I parked the car in the lot and we got off. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Just made a pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove spaces and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help now. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. I''ll try my best to upload regularly now. Around 2-3 chapters per week. Chapter 121 121: The Movies Name?? (1) (**) Putting the mask just before getting off the car we then moved towards the elevator. Hand in hand we reached and firstly greeted the guard sitting in front of the elevator. He got up and smiled looking at us, then he gestured us to go inside and we did so. The guards in not so highlighting clothes also came after us and entered the elevator. Hand in hand we stood behind them and pressed the floor''s button where the movie theatre was located. " I''m getting nervous", Zara mumbled silently. " What is bothering you", I whispered just beside her ear while still holding her hand and standing behind the guards in the elevator. " No.... nothing, it''s just... this is our first trip like this together and... I''m just feeling nervous about how it will work out", Zara said sheepishly showing her nervousness. " Haha... so you''re saying that the girl leading a multi billion dollar company and is looked upto by so many is getting nervous for something so simple. It would be amusing to see Shanaya''s reaction when I''ll tell her of this. You''re so cute Zara", I said while pinching her cheeks. I could literally hear a hidden snicker from the guards, they were almost always with us which made them a bit more close than guards so their laugh only made Zara more shy. " You.... you made a fool out of me in front of them. Just you see", Zara looked at me with sharp eyes and said in a cute agitated manner. " I didn''t do anything, I just stated the facts and that''s all", I shrugged my shoulders like a fool. " ugh... let me teach you a lesson", with these words Zara moved her face and bit me just beside my shoulder, that too not so lightly. " Ouch.. ouch... ouch*, what are you doing, are you a dog or what. Hey* hey* I''m sorry OK, I won''t embarrass you anymore", she didn''t let go even after I grimaced and thus I had to apologize to be safe and sound. " That''s what you deserve", Zara said with a smirk of her own. Smack* I slapped the large soft and fluffy butt to get revenge earning a cute meek from it. " You... I won''t talk to you", Zara said while folding her hands in front of her large bosom. " Don''t talk if you don''t want, you deserved this anyways pat*", I again spanked her and said with a giggle. This time there was no hiding as the guards snickered openly after looking at our cute act. Zara became even more embarrassed as I continued teasing her in the lift by sometimes pinching her and sometimes squishing her soft ass. ???????????????????????? Getting out of the lift while still having masks on we then moved towards the theatre. Zara got us the couple tickets in corner of the last row. It was some boring romantic movie for which mostly couple came to watch. Rather than following us the guards went inside the projection room to keep an eye for some unpredictable events if happened. Going inside we quickly went to our seats. 65% of the hall was filled with the seats near us almost empty. Empty in front, empty on the side and only on the far centre were a couple sitting so there was almost no one stopping us to play some outdoor games in the big theatre. The busty 21 year girl sitting on my side, with her chest length hair opened freely with slight bit of frills, big breasts accentuating her soft chubby body and the dress including the white tee groping her breasts, the short skirt with suspenders making her soft thicc thighs look even more enticing to the eyes, adding all that with the white sneakers she was having down below was making me completely contented with whatever was about to happen. [ Photo Here ] Sitting on my side Zara leaned her head on my shoulder while wrapping her arms around mine. My muscled arm touched her breasts while she snuggled closer to me more and more. It might be because of being young and healthy but even after being with everyone so many times I still had expectations when it came to moments like these with my girls. So, I was looking forward to how much we could follow upto there. " Ritik.... does that memory still bother you, are you still looking for revenge against them??", suddenly Zara said sheepishly while snuggling closer to me and keeping my hand stuck to her fleshy front. " What do you think, should I let go of Veronica just like that. I would never be able to look right at my face if I did not get my revenge and Veronica back. Anyways, let''s enjoy our time, we''ve got a good lot time free before bothering about that", I said while looking at her with a smile. She knew I was not gonna listen to any persuasion of anyone so she simply accepted me and decided to enjoy the moment. ???????????????????????? The movie started and about 5+ minutes later, My left hand crawled behind her soft back while the other one went around her soft tummy, all this while my body leaned on her soft torso bit by bit, more and more. My head rested on her arm while Zara really looked like as if being excited for the movie. I just pulled her suspender when I felt her ignoring me for the movie and left it while stretched. The suspender moved back to it original position only after creating a wobble effect to the large breasts it was supporting. Zara also turned her face towards me, only to find me smiling while looking at her. She just made a pouty face and returned it to look at the movie while not rejecting me from hugging her like a koala. Finding her face quite amusing I started crawling my hand on her tummy downwards. Slowly I took it to her soft thicc thighs and started kneading them. Zara took great care of the body and with regular manicure and pedicure her skin felt very supple, soft and smooth to touch. Just touching it gave a very pleasant feeling. Continuing to knead her soft thighs I just rested my face around her and rubbed it just below her shoulder. " Ritik... you''re just too childish, enjoy the movie too", Zara said when I sniffed her expressively and inhaled her pleasant perfume. " Zara... you''re so cute, I like you a lot", with my hand wrapped around her soft back and the other one rubbing her thighs, I moved my face upwards and gave a kiss to her smooth chubby cheeks while saying this. " ah... you know how adorable you look like this, I just... why can''t I make myself be a bit hard on you when you act so childish and clingy, it makes me feel more like your mother than your girlfriend", Zara said with a smiling pouty face while wrapping her hands around me and pushing her impressive bountiful breasts against me. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 122 122: The Movies Name?? (2) (***) " Zara... you''re so cute, I like you a lot", with my hand wrapped around her soft back and the other one rubbing her thighs, I moved my face upwards and gave a kiss to her smooth chubby cheeks while saying this. " ah... you know how adorable you look like this, I just... why can''t I make myself be a bit hard on you when you act so childish and clingy, it makes me feel more like your mother than your girlfriend", Zara said with a smiling pouty face while wrapping her hands around me and pushing her impressive bountiful breasts against me. ********************* S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While she wrapped her hands around me and hugged me tightly with a pleasing smile on her face, my hand also started slowly creeping inside her wide open skirt. Zara knew what I was trying to do but it felt she also wanted to try the daring action and let me do as I pleased, feeling her accepting whatever I was doing I quickly took my hand to her panty. Feeling the only single cloth between my fingers and Zara''s little alluring hole, I slided it to the side lightly and slowly ran my index finger between her slightly moist creek. " mnhh..", Zara gripped my tee behind my back and let out a pleasant moan, giving me her full consent of her looking forward to what I was going to do to her. Very slowly I started sliding my finger in the small creek of Zara''s pussy while crawling my other hand from behind towards her ass from over the skirt, feeling the teasing I was performing Zara tightened her grip on my tee while trying to be silent as I continued teasing her hole slowly. Looking at that fair neck while hearing the silent moans of Zara made me eager to try something more. Closing the centimeter of gap between my lips and her neck I moved and put my lips on her neck. [ A/n - don''t know about you guys but neck is really sensitive to lips, ahem* personal experience ahead - Just the touch and then the suck sends shivers down the back ] Zara''s body trembled as my lips touched her neck and them started sucking on it while my hands played with her pussy and rubbed her ass over the skirt. " Ritik... it''s hard to.. to stop sound.. nnhh..", Zara said with difficulty in trying to stop the moans from leaking out loud. " Hehe* try harder, it''s not even half passed before the interval", I said while suddenly plunging my middle and index finger inside her wet lower hole. " Hngh... mnh... You... do you want someone... hah* to find this out", Zara quickly let go of my tee from behind and gripped my arm of whose two fingers were enjoying her warm wet lower folds. Zara tried to pull my hand out but her strength did not allow her. " You* just do whatever you want", Zara said with a flushed face while moving back and folding her hands to support her bountiful bosom, my hand was still inside her skirt resting two of it''s fingers between her warm wet folds while the other one was still groping her ass. Making a hook from the fingers I slowly scratched the upper portion(g-spot) of Zara''s pussy which almost made her loose her strength. Zara moved her face and looked at me with an eager expression and red flushed* cheeks. ?????????????????????? Without us knowing an hour had passed since the movie started, Zara''s hand was gripping my hard cock out of it''s pant, she was slowly sliding her hand up and down ; teasing me quite a bit. One of my hand was inside her skirt teasing her wet pussy while the other one played with her boobs. Somewhere in between Zara had taken off her suspenders while lowering her bra down. That made her big breasts wobble out ; they were still behind the tee but someone up close could easily decipher their shape and those hardened beans poking her tee. My hands slowly rubbed and played with those soft pieces of fat Zara proudly showcased in front of my other girls. We tried hard to not leak out any moans and gain any attention as even a simple glance of others on our act would be more shameful that being naked in front of a crowd. Slowly but steadily the interval arrived and both of us shuddered and leaked out our waters while breathing rough. Looking at each other we knew there was no way we could enjoy or even watch the movie anymore as both of us needed the much awaited struggle in bed. We got up and left only at the interval, not thinking about whatever the end of the movie was. As we got out of the theatre and went towards the parking lot while having flushed faces, the guards also soon arrived behind our backs. ????????????????????????????? " nnhhh.... faster Ritik... yes.. umh... ohh..", Zara moaned in ecstasy as I banged her wet warm hungry pussy continuously in the missionary position in a 5 star hotel. The bed creaked mildly and some loud clapping sound reverberated around the room as our nether regions collided continuously. Some time later my body shuddered for the second time while Zara''s fifth time and I fell face first on those soft hung bags of milk on her chest. After taking some deep breaths and relaxing while inhaling the beautiful body scent permeating from the sweaty body of Zara, I turned to the side and while laying on the soft bed made Zara lay right on top of me. Laying directly over me Zara''s bountiful bosom pressed to my chest and got completely mushed between our chests while my hard member kissed and rubbed her soft belly, her soft thighs rubbed my legs as she squirmed around my arms while her hot breath hit my neck as she lay her head around my neck and kissed it teasingly making me reminisce about the shameful pleasurable peak we just reached. I wrapped my arms around Zara''s head and pulled her head upwards, kissing her lips for don''t know what time I just hugged her body and enjoyed the post orgasmic bliss. Romancing just like that for another half an hour where we tickled, kissed, talked and played with each other we then simply left the hotel as it was after wearing our masks. ??????????????????????? " So you got late cause you went to watch a movie, just the two of you alone!!?!", Shanaya said while giving Zara and me an angry look. " Shanaya, you need to train as hard as you can now so how could we disturb you. It''s obvious you would have been very disturbed if we had informed you about our date so we decided not to do so....", Zara teased Shanaya as she always liked to do so. " What!! You... why don''t you say anything to her Ritik!!", Shanaya looked at me with agitation and said a bit loud. " What could I say, isn''t she right??", I said shrugging my shoulders simply. " What!! you too...", Shanaya said while pointing at me. " You.. you could have informed me atleast..", suddenly Sania said meekly from Shanaya''s back. " Oh.. sorry about that, it was sudden and we thought we would be home in time, so we didn''t think about informing you", Zara answered Sania normally. " Ritik... you could have been more responsible. Anyways, which movie was it??", Sania said as being an e-gaming celebrity she was well informed in things like these. " Yeah.. but the movie, well... I remember it.. yes.. it''s name was..", I scratched the back of my neck. Sania exclaimed as Zara started telling of my shameful tricks in the theater which just spoilt the movie but made the day for her. The long night went on as I had to somehow make up for my mistakes to my dear girlfriends. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 123 123: The Negotiations (1) Some days later, Sitting in the main meeting room I was waiting for the official to talk about the transfer of company''s shares and my planned benefits from the deal. Knock* knock* " Come in", I said. With my words the door suddenly opened by a beautiful lady who was one of our receptionists. Behind her some men in full businessman attire followed and entered the room. One of them, an average looking man with a hard looking face and static expression with soft smile came forward first. I did not got up to greet anyone as they were the ones to ask for the deal and that gives me the authority to be on top. If I got up just because of them acting as some government officials then I would had to lower my head right from the very start. Leaning on the expensive office chair in front of a projector screen I played with my fingers while sticking my hand and having a knowing it all smile. The man who came forward did not react at all and simply said while extending his hand towards me and looking directly at my eyes, " Good to meet you Mr. Ritik Singhal, I am Rishant Sanyal, the one to lead the follow up deal and ask about your demands in this deal." " Rishant Sanyal, a good name indeed for someone to be in such a high position in such a young age. Nice to meet you too, please sit down and let''s start the meeting", I said while standing up as even if in name only he was after all representing the government directly. I said that while giving him some hint that I knew it was impossible for the government to handle such deal by a man around 35 as there was no way a citizen could reach such position at an age that young in government. He didn''t react and after telling all his people there to sit down, he sat directly in front of me. " Let''s start from the start then, you want half of the company by giving such a measly amount, isn''t the government being too hard on it''s citizen who had built this company right from the scratch", I said after turning my expression to a serious one. " You need to understand our point too Mr. Ritik, we are just trying to even out the competition and to not let you get corrupt from inside with the sudden and too quick of a growth in this spurt of time. Please understand it from our point of view, this deal is important to the proper and adequate governing from our side. By this UPI system slowly but surely you''re gonna get almost complete control of the transaction market in the country and that''s surely not a good sign of a proper functioning democracy", the middle aged man said with a glint in his eyes. His words might feel like an honorary speech but in between his words he had already said that he''s trying to help me fight the not surely present corruption of my company by taking almost half of it. " Well... I can''t deny this fact that some of the company''s corruption would definitely lift up if suddenly the government starts promoting it while keeping in check about it''s growth and indoing but! but! but! we can''t deny that this measly amount of money is just too little for a project with such bright future ahead as you said", I tried to take him slowly inside the net I was trying to bound him around. " If you''re just talking about the money then it''s not a problem, we can talk about the money out. The price that we offered was not our bottomline so we can still work through the price setting. Anything more than that we have to consult the higherups", the middle aged man responded while the other half was said by someone older from the side who really looked like some freshly aged government servant. " No! no! it''s not that I don''t want this deal to happen after all it''s important to maintain the cash flow in the company and being an individually owned company the cash flow had always been a problem so this money will definitely work wonders but our bid is that we will not trade half half, we have decided to trade 30% with the price of 40$ billion. You know how it goes and what this company in the future can become so I don''t think it''s a short deal for you", I said with a cheeky smile. I could definitely feel the appearance of annoyance on his face whilst only for a second after which he suddenly hid it. " 40 billion for 30%.... isn''t your appetite too big, we are talking about a company who''s value is barely 10$ billion and you''re estimating it to go upto 120$ billion in the least. Are your dreams too big or is it me who is short sighted sir. Not being blunt but if you are trying to crack some joke here then it''s not a funny one at least for me", the middle aged man said. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Look Mr. young government official, first of all I''m not a soft nut or a young teenage boy who had all the luck in the world which transformed this company. This whole thing is made of my years of sweat and blood and the government who suddenly came and ordered, not requested but ordered that they want to takeover all this years of my energy with some measly chunk change. Understand that I''m not gonna let it go easily, if you want to do some negotiations then I''m ready but dropping it too much.... I would love to destroy it completely rather than handing over this darling of mine to others easily", I said with an agitated glint in my eyes. " I understand your point sir, I''m ready for negotiations but you need to understand we also have our hands locked. The price you''re asking is just too much. You know what''s your company''s worth at the moment and spending our money on something of who''s future even the greatest mind in the business knows nothing about is... just difficult. We can stoop low and bid for 30% as you requested but the money... I don''t think what your asking is feasible. OK, let''s see then Mr. Nuwan what do you think should we bid which would be the best price for this massive uprising company of Mr. Ritik", he asked one of the elderlies sitting on his side. " Thank you sir for giving me this chance, Mr Ritik as you know your limits.... this and that... about that and.... all about it is... so looking at it like that I think 20$ billion for 33% is already a fair share of a deal for you and the company", the elderly man got up with a bow and after giving a lot of advices bowed again and sat down. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A question, would some light flinge(one night stands) with the prettiest less known real life girls work?? Just wanted to write it as same scene with same girls feel boring overtime. Inspiration from real girls wink* wink* Writing it in one of recent chapters so just thought of asking. It surely is cheating but no one cares until it is hidden. Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 124 124: 2. The Negotiations (2) " Well well well, what should I say, I know this tactic of having many people giving simultaneous speech about something and turning the pure false allegation true. Don''t outsmart me Mr. Nuwan, I am younger than you but those years of sleepless nights were for nothing", someone stood up to interrupt me but was stopped by my sharp gaze and my hand which stopped him on his place as I raised it up against him. "You know I will never agree for such measle deals so bring forth some tasty offers or I don''t mind destroying this all as I''m fully confident to make something rise from the scratch again just like this company. I also have a lot of reputation so making it work again will not take that much time", I said with an authoritarian aura. " Well said Mr. Ritik. I also don''t doubt your strength but please try to understand our side of concern too, we neither have the capability nor so much fund so as to invest in something that largely based on probability. I know for you it may feel disheartening but that''s how it is. Anyways, let''s make one last bid and which will be our extreme end... uhh... let''s see (looking at something on his phone) 21$ billion for 30%. Yeah... that''s it. We cannot bid anymore than that", the man sitting right in front of me said. " 21$ billion for 29% equity plus one wish of mine to be completed by the president and the contract will be in my terms and conditions", I said with a straight stoic face without showing any emotions whatsoever. " Good-good now you''re talking. About the equity we can talk but relating to that request.... it''s not in our hands to talk about matters relating the honorable president. We can surely make request relating to your wish but it cannot be assured and for the last... we need to show your terms and conditions to our higher ups so as to see if those are actually plausible for us Or not. So, you know that this will directly make your company one of the biggest in the country hence we would like to see you rise and shine like a game changer in the industry and turn this company in a great brand in the coming times. Happy times", the man got up and came forward to shake my hands again. This time I too got up and shook hands so as not to embarrass him anymore. After sitting we talked some more about the business and related matters. " Be assured that my request would not be something excessive and more than that it would only be in favor of the country. If this deal turns out to be plausible then definitely nothing will stop this great & mighty country with thousands of years of culture to again have it''s foothold in the world", I said after a long deep discussion on the deal. " We expect nothing less from a young rising talent like you. I also think that the chances of this deal being completed is a lot unless your T&C becomes just too bad to follow up. Anyways, I hope this deals goes through and we get the youngest and most brilliant rich man in the world on our side", the bootlicking had already started so it seemed like my plans would go through this step easily. ??????????????????????? Around an hour later, " So then, let''s wrap up this meeting here. Mr. Rishant, I hope you''ll ask the higher ups for my request as soon as possible so that we can work together for the greater good as quickly as we can. Also, the contract will be sent tomorrow noon so please be kind to look through it fast. I hope nothing less than what you do from me so let''s try our best to work and grow together", I got up and clapped 2 times so as to indicate the end of meeting. " Surely Mr. Ritik, I hope a happy cooperation and a prosperous future ahead. So gentlemen and ladies let''s wrap this up, we don''t want to waste the precious time of someone like Mr. Ritik here", said Rishant while getting up and after that one after the other everyone started getting up. After some light-hearted talks and some flattering everyone got up and started leaving the room. I was the last one to leave and came out only to be received by the plump boss beauty of the company. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " How did it went, I''ve been observing all that from the studio but it didn''t present the proper resemblance of the actual atmosphere in that room", Zara asked while pulling my hand in front of an almost jam-packed office. " Hey! what are you doing, let''s talk in our area on the top floor", I said while indicating her that we were in front of so many employees. " Are you shy, the great, courageous, Seraglio Chief and the richest teenager in the world is shying away of PDA. I didn''t knew this side of you Ritik Singhal", Zara said trying to gain the upper hand there. " You really want to do it, right. Then let''s take it to the end", I gripped both her wrists and looked at her with a smirk while moving her hands behind her back and pulling her body closer to me, making her plump bosom mush on my chest even from behind her dress. After folding her hands behind her back I put my right hand behind her waist and the left one behind her back. Lifting her up in a princess carry I moved towards the lift. " Wha... what are you doing... eee... no! don''t! everyone would laugh at us later, uhh... idiot!!", Zara exclaimed loudly but was unable to fight my grip anyhow. Feeling one of her most embarrassing moment Zara could do nothing but hid her blushing face in my chest. I pointed to one of the employee looking at us with wide eyes to shout and cheer. As he started some others also joined in the fun making Zara more and more embarrass. In between the cheers and exclamations I simply took her to the lift and then to our little love nest on the top floor where after dropping her she bit me on many places. NO!!! NOT THERE, SHE DEFINITELY WILL NEVER BITE ME THERE, OR WILL SHE??!! ??????????????????????? " Yes sir, we''ve tried our best but he''s too sharp. Without even pointing out directly he already warned us in a very subtle manner to not try to play mind games with him", sitting in a black expensive car Rishant talked on the phone and answered in a very respectable tone. " Yes sir... after having talked with him and with this meeting I conclude that rather than having a small yet dangerous enemy we should have an impressive yet amateur partner. I''m a bit disheartened and apologetic for my incompetence to say this but I don''t think I can outsmart him. Rather than his luck it''s his wits which are the reason that made him the youngest billionaire in the world", Rishant said and stopped as the man on the other side started to talk. " Yeah... yes sir, I understand. I''m not flattering him but he''s more than competent to be our biggest partner till date. I believe in him and his wits", Rishant said as the answer. " Yes sir, I don''t know about his request and he said to only tell it to the higher ups who could really inform the president about his request matters", Rishant said as the other side asked about the request. " I remember everything sir. I know he''s enemy to the present Underworld leader but there must be some reason that they are not targeting him. Yeah, yes sir, sir I don''t doubt your thinking but.... yeah, I understand but I still believe we should invest even if it''s hard on our cash flow", Rishant argued back in a respectful tone. " No sir, I believe he won''t ask something too excessive. I know that I have known him for not more than some hours but I believe he won''t make this simple mistake. Yeah... yes sir, I know about that mafia war and the consequence about that but there must be some reason that Ratan Tata sir believes in this teenager. Youngest self made billionaire and not a small one but someone with a networth of $5 billion+ at the age of 18 is not something which will come out with simple luck", Rishant''s tone suddenly deepened. " No! no! sorry sir, I''m really sorry, I know my limits I just got a bit excited that''s all. Yeah, I believe we would gain much more than some measle sum with this deal in a longer term. Yeah, I''m almost sure that he will make his company a 100$ billion enterprise. Thank you sir, that''s my take on the matter", the call was then hung-up from the other side. The moment the call was hang-up the very next moment Rishant''s face distorted in an ugly angry look and he threw the phone hard on the car''s floor. " arrgh... I told him that he''s competent and worthy of standing toe to toe with him so why won''t he believe me. Is being a bastard son that wrong, was it my mistake that he fuxked my mom in his drunken state. Fuxk it(lighting a cigarette). What now, come here I need to cool down", Rishant pulled the beautiful slender caucasian brunette sitting on his side silently. Some light moans started ringing inside the big luxurious and closed backseat of the black soundproof, bulletproof, scratch-proof and every proof car which continued running on the street. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A question, would some light flinge(one night stands) with the prettiest less known real life girls work?? Just wanted to write it as same scene with same girls feel boring overtime. Inspiration from real girls wink* wink* Writing it in one of recent chapters so just thought of asking. It surely is cheating but no one cares until it is hidden. Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and *. 8 chapters ahead of here there. This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You. Chapter 125 125: The Wish Around 10 days later, Sitting in the office I looked at the incoming call on my phone. It was an awkward number formed from just 0''s and 1''s arranged in different manners. I was sure that it''s almost impossible to hack inside my phone as Veronica left her best security software in my phone and other devices. With some doubts I signalled Zara to stay silent and picked up the call. - Hello.. A deep, experienced, grumpy yet attractive male voice came from the other side. " Hello, who''s there", I asked simply. - The one you asked to talk to 10 days earlier. I heard you wanted to ask me a request. Can I ask what request does the most brilliant and playful kid in the nation has for me. " Mister President... is it really you who I am talking to?? Are you really the president", I got shocked after getting a direct call from the president. I had during that time already attended meetings and parties of some real influential people in the society but someone of a calibre like the President of India was still out of my reach. I had never dreamt of meeting him directly let alone getting a direct call from him. I only decided to play out my part and then follow up with the plan with small steps but the call had surpassed all the smaller steps and directly jumped to the last part of it. - What do you think young boy. Does anyone have the audacity to mimic the President?? " No-no Mr. President, it''s my mistake that I got it wrong. It was just that I got surprised with your call and the slip of tongue happened. I''m really sorry for doubting you", I apologized as it really is unreasonable and almost impossible for a common person to surpass the super secure software of Veronica and that too with a number so awkward. Also, no one knew about the deal and the wish so it was really impossible for someone to call and imitate President in front of me until the government themselves wanted to play against me. - Just joking, I don''t mind that much. Anyways, you know how important my time and that deal is for you as well as the government so let''s be clear and open between us. Tell me the details of your wish and if it''s plausible then the deal will follow or else... " Yes Mr. President I won''t waste your time. I''m sorry to be this blunt but I know that this call is getting recorded and the real leader will hear this so I would like to tell you that I just want myself to be trained as and to experience the work of a soldier and not a simple one but as the best soldier in the country or so to say in the whole world. I know it''s just too much to ask but I want to serve & learn and try to be the best soldier in the country", taking a deep breath as the other side on the call remained silent I then continued. " This is my simple request and the only thing I want, to be trained until my body gives up, until my eyes shut themselves up, until my mouth stops shouting, until my adrenaline stops coursing and until just before my last breath ends. So please Mr. President, it would be a great help if you would grant this small request of mine. I know it''s very simple for you but it would do wonders for me. I won''t answer on why, how or who about this, I just want to do it and I believe that the one up above you also knows why I want this so please grant me this wish. Thank you Mr. President for your precious time", I said and quickly cut the call. "Wha..... was that really the President, our president, the real one?? tell me, was he really the President you were talking to??", Zara who was waiting to barge me with question after listening my words quickly came to me and asked excitedly. " Wait a minute, I''ll answer you a bit later", I said while pushing her incoming face away by pressing her soft chubby cheeks. Dialing a number on my phone I quickly called it. beep* beep* - Hey baby, what''s up? A soothing motherly voice came from the other side. " Hey mom, it''s all right here. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyways, can you guess who I talked to just now??!!", I asked Natasha in an excited voice. - Who would it be?? The tatas Or some other international party. Natasha shrugged it off easily. " Hehe* someone way poorer but way more powerful than them. Something that starts with P and ends with T", I said in a shrewd excited and funny voice. - Oh! some ParliamenT minister you talked to, it''s not a big thing for you now. isn''t it!!?? She asked being confused. " He talked to the president sister Natasha, the actual president of the country", Zara came from behind, leaned over me pushing her hefty breasts onto my back and said excitedly. - Wha.... what, you mean The President. What did you talk to him about?? You didn''t dishonor him right?? What did he say?? Was there some problem in your company?? Isn''t the government against your quick success?? Did you do something illegal or.... " Wait!!! firstly calm down mom. First of all it''s not something to worry about. We just had a casual talk about the company''s affairs. I told you about that deal with the government, it''s just the last step of that deal. Still, I never thought he would call me directly and that too so suddenly", I said with proud look as if seeking praise from my honourable. - My boy is so good, now even the President calls to talk to him. Natasha praised me lightly. ~ Wait!!! you really talked to the president. Don''t tell me you are now really gonna have deals with the government. Suddenly Maya''s voice came from the other side which widened the smile on my face. " Didn''t you asked last time what''s my limit according to me and I said you''ll know with time. Can you guess it now", I said in a proud tone. ~ Can''t guess it, don''t even want to guess it. I just want my cutie to get higher and higher while having me by his side. Anyways, won''t you party this time, I''ve been telling you to atleast arrange a small party and yet even after this much success you didn''t held a single party. They help in developing PRs in the upper class and are a great way to flaunt your success. Maya said with an excited yet emotional voice. " Yeah-yeah I understand. I never thought that those PR might work in my case but it''s important to show them our success now that we got such fast boost and that too direct from the government itself. Let''s listen to your suggestions, we don''t know what might happen tomorrow so let''s enjoy the today", I said while getting a bit emotional in the end due to all that soldier experience thing going in the back of my mind. - Why so emotional boy, cheer up it''s time to celebrate. Get some leave and enjoy the day out, it''s a celebration day to you and your employees. Natasha said while hearing me getting emotional. " We''ll talk to you later Sisters, I need to clam him down now", Zara said and snatched the phone from my hand. ~ Wait, I want to talk to hi... TU* TU* ??????????????????? Inside the now 4 floored NR flowers&decorators Natasha and Maya were sitting in the front desk behind the cashier in pretty glittery Salwars, those eyes of customers never stopped wandering at them as they were like charm magnets in the big building which was nowhere near to be called as simple as shop. The two beautiful ladies frowned as the call of their lover, their dear, their son & son-in-law got hang-up by one of the other girl of his. " These young ones, they are always in the mood of doing it. Even the office is not spared..", Natasha said with a sigh* and a lost smile. " Yeah, they are always so eager to do it.... anyways Nat, don''t you think it''s been so long since we last visited him. I think we should have a visit", Maya said with a glitter in her eyes. " Wait!! this shop has transformed so much and there''s almost nothing for us to do now so why don''t we move to Mumbai. We can run this from there too. It''s not like we have anything of our liking here that''s stopping us", Natasha said excitedly. " Your decision, not my shop so don''t pull me in that decision. I just helped you as a wage worker and a manager", Maya shrugged her shoulders. " I knew you would say it, it''s like I put pressure on you or something. Still, if you wanna hear it then I''m 101% agreeing to have this decision. Let''s take the next step and move to the city of dreams", Natasha said while pushing her hands in the air. " You really want to do this, think about it again everything you made from scratch will be just left behind like this", Maya said while looking around the shop. " The thing that I made from scratch is not this but is someone who I''m sure will be more than happy for us to move there. Let''s go-let''s go Sister we need to reach there before he starts planning the party", Natasha said while pulling Maya''s hand. Being older and experienced Maya was the more understanding one and followed Natasha with not much emotions on her face as if it was Natasha''s decision and she simply agreed to it but only she herself knew of how excited she was to meet her cute little lover in that distant City of Dreams. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ NOT GONNA UPLOAD UNTIL SOMEONE STARTS DONATING ON PATREON. **10 chapters ahead there. Support me on pat*reon patr*eon. com/drunken_undrunk remove space and * This poor soul needs your help. A simple help will actually do a lot for me, Thank You.

Chapter 126 126: Party Plan The next day, " Let''s start then, let''s first think of the place to host", a meeting was going on in our meeting room with several executives of the company. " Sir, what about that duta hotel on the southern hill. That would be cost-effective, easy to find and luxurious looking at the same time", one of the person sitting said after raising his hand. " First of all, there will be no talk about cost-effectiveness, cheap, easy, slow, light or something like that here. We are going to announce this major deal and investment so we need to make it large and loud. I want everyone to know how the government think of us. So suggest something which would highlight us more rather than something which would only make us look like some miser profit-seeking company. We need the people to look at us with respect and awe. Keep that in mind before suggesting", I pointed out some major aspects of the party to be kept in mind. The one who suggested firstly became silent. " It''s hard to book but sir we can try to have that Shikhar Hotel book for us. I know this might be too sudden for such a grand hotel but like they say, what can money and connections not do", one of the executives suggested. " That is really a good choice but is it really possible to book it in such sudden instance. I don''t want fake promises or dreamy answers", I said with squinting eyes. " I don''t know but what''s wrong in trying. We even have government''s backing now", the same person responded sheepishly. " Umm... your point is actually right, what''s wrong in trying. Then let''s do this.. ****************** A long meeting later, " So now that almost everything''s settled, what do you all think about the media. Should we let them in or only allow them to have the permission to be present at some distance", I said while clasping my hands together. " Allowing them till the gate is okay, that''s some publicity and bragging combined but letting them in is a BIG NO. There will be so many big and powerful people, it would only hinder their privacy and deteriorate our reputation. I don''t think it''s plausible to let the media enter even a little near the main premises", Sumit said without raising his hands up. " I agree to that, let''s let them have their position to the entry and the other things would be taken care of by the guards. Anything else anybody want to add to it... ***************** Some more time later, " Now then, let''s end this here. Please return back to your departments dear elders. Thank you for giving your valuable time for something so small as a promotion party", I said and started clapping indicating the end of the meeting. " No-no how can it be like that. We were the ones honoured to be of your help" " Yeah! we are the ones benefitted from attending a meeting with you Boss" " I too think it''s important to take care of everything properly even if it''s a party" Bootlicking started as everyone got up and clapped as the meeting ended. **************** " How did it went, is everything settled", Zara asked as she saw me enter our office on the top floor. I put my coat on the chair and said after sitting on it, " Everything went well but what about the file, was their flaws or any disputable or overbearing clauses", the 100+ page file that was going to be the contract between us and the government was present on Zara''s table so I asked her that. " Nothing to worry much in the file and I don''t think anyone sane would have a problem to sign this deal at least from a capitalist point of view. Anyways, tell me about the party and what did you all planned for it", Zara answered and asked with some excitement in her voice. " Not much, we have only decided the place and some other minor facilities. Most of it will still be planned by the party planners. Just some security issues, media ones, invitation and some other minor faults", I said and took out a file from the drawer to look through. " This file here is no... ********************* " Good evening Sir and madam, did the day went well", the guard who opened the car''s door bowed and greeted me and Zara as we came out of the car. " Hmm", I simply hummed and nodded. Zara did the same too and came inside the smaller house as the larger one was still being constructed. Click* We entered inside and the female guards followed behind. " Sania''s still streaming??", I asked the female guard and she answered yes politely. Moving towards the sofa I sat on it and spreading my arms wide I leaned on it limply. Taking my phone out I started toggling on the Twitch account of Sania and started watching her live stream. " She''s so cute, isn''t she?!", I said to the guard standing beside me while Zara went inside the kitchen to fetch some water. " Yes sir", the guard responded in the serious tone in which she had been trained to. " It''s not good to be so stiff all the time. I know you need to be aware of your surroundings but at home feel free to roam and walk around", I said without much emotions while smiling and enjoying the fake cute reactions of Sania who was wearing cute kitty headphones and a beautiful pink one piece falling upto her knees. " Yes sir, I''ll keep that in mind", she responded again in that serious tone of her. " Do as you please, at last it''s your own choice", I said while still looking and smiling at Sania''s stream, I did hear a twitch at my words from her but did not respond as I was more eager to watch the beautiful streamer girlfriend of mine than to talk with a forties muscular female bodyguard. Some seconds later Zara brought something to eat and drink. ********************* A little bit later Shanaya also returned back from her practice, " You know, I think I should try some international competitions now. I don''t think there will be much improvement for me in playing national competitions now", Shanaya who was sitting on the sofa beside me in her sweaty sports wear said while having a beautiful smile adorning her face. " Inform the sponsoring executive from the company then, what are you doing coming here directly pleading the boss for these small monetary benefits", I said with a sly smirk while checking out her tall lean hot body. " I thought boss might need some voluntary benefits from me, I don''t want to loose this opportunity. Can you please shower me with some of your support. I''m ready do anything you want", Shanaya said in a meek scared voice like a forced cat in the corner. " Come to my room sharp 11:00 at night, I won''t give you anymore chances", I said in a bossy tone. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " You really are becoming and sounding like those arrogant newly made potbellied billionaires now. Such a big bad uncle", Sania came from behind and after sitting on my lap said this while putting her arms around my neck. " Don''t you like it this way more", I said with a smirk while looking at the beauty sitting on my lap and staring at me intently. " Sometimes.... sometimes not, depends on the mood. For now I want my cute kind Ritik, faking laughs and overreacting for every little thing for two straight hours is not an easy job. Only my dear lovely boyfriend can freshen my mood now", Sania said while leaning her small beautiful pale face on my broad chest. " OK then, this is your honorable, kind, young, enthusiastic, handsome, manly, tall, cute boyfriend at your service Ma''am", I said while rubbing and patting her head lovingly. " So narcissistic hehe*", said Sania with a foolish grin* while wrapping her hands around my waist and pushing herself more and more onto me. " So much sugar!!! I too want a bite", said Shanaya and came over to join the hug. " Why am I the only one left behind", Zara who just came out of the bathroom after freshening up ran and jumped on me and at last all the three girls wrapped themselves around me. Like that more than an hour passed while we had fun as we played, joked and made fun of each other. The guard prepared the food that night. I wanted to enjoy moments like these as much as I could before going to the hardcore training I was going to put myself to. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 127 127: Hearty Talk(*) Same time after the hang-up, " Is the call over", Zara asked from behind. " Yeah, you wanted to talk??", I asked her. " No! I want to talk to you, about your wish that is. What was that, you want to go and do that military training without informing any of us before. Did you even thought of asking us before, what do you even want to do Ritik. Isn''t this incident left you proper warning of the results of delving too deep in these big businesses and underworld. Why are you not saying anything, what do you take us for...", Zara started bickering as she heard my wish to the President. " You know babe I don''t do anything without giving it proper thoughts so believe in me. I''ll make sure everything works out right just like every time. I know it''s my mistake of not asking any of you about this but please try to understand, I need to do it for you, for me, for us and for our future. I can''t take the threat of the underworld lightly", I too tried to convince her. " What underworld, I don''t understand why you want to do it again even after suffering so much under their hands", Zara said with a frown while sitting on the chair and rubbing her forehead. " Don''t tell me you forgot our enmity, I know they never attacked me Or my business in these past months but do you really think they''ll just sit aside and simply look as I grow bigger and bigger with time. Don''t tell me you don''t understand this babe, if you say something like that then that would only mean all my teaching was in vain", I said while squinting my eyes at her. Zara got up from her chair and jumped at me, her hands wide open came around my back while her face pasted on my chest, she hugged me tightly and started whispering, " I wanted to forget it Ritik, I didn''t want to believe it but how could I not. I know they are dangerous and almost impossible to erase completely so I want you to stay away from them. I don''t want you to anyhow engage with them now. How could I not think of these consequences of staying low but I don''t want to loose you now....." After rubbing her soft creamy chubby cheeks on my chest as my hand rubbed her soft fluffy hair she continued whispering, " These past months have taught me enough that I am unable to live if I loose you. I am just too scared of the consequences of you going against them. I know it''s dangerous as them being our enemy is a big hidden threat but I also know that nowadays most of the mafia is almost eradicated so I just wanted to forget them. I just want you to stop getting in dangerous situations and don''t want you to always put yourself in danger. It''s just.... it''s just too unbearable and an unreliable tactic to always lead upfront", Zara retorted while tightening her hug around me in care and love. " I know baby that it''s dangerous but please give me a chance, it''s one of the major points of my bigger plan which I want to make sure to keep us safe, sound and secure in the future. Being rich is dangerous but you know what''s more dangerous is..... it''s being vulnerable. We need to eradicate all our enemies and position ourselves in top so as to keep all the odds away", I said, took a deep breath and then continued. " It''s already too painful for me to go away without any of you knowing so please don''t hold me back, I talked that casually in front of you cause I want you as someone thoughtful and knowledgeable to take care of everyone behind my back. I want you to be a good rope in a group of different sticks and keep them together. Believe in me and help me grow just like you promised, I too promise that I won''t die.... um... atleast before you that is", I said and looked at her cute face while after hearing my words she lifted her head up and looked directly at me with glistening tear-filled eyes warning to be almost falling off. " Ritik..... I promise I''ll take care of everyone as you expect of me. Just as I promised, I''ll be you supporter, your shield, your helper, your caretaker and the one to be waiting at home until you come back. I''ll be worthy of your teaching and assistance", Zara said as her face turned serious with determined eyes. " I don''t want you to be hard on yourself, just take care of yourself and all the girls including the older ones as they might be the toughest to handle at times, do this until I come back..... Wait! why are we talking like that. I''m still here and have time before I go so let''s talk about it then. Let''s talk about something else, something more intricate and easy, something more loveable and lusty...", I looked at her with passionate eyes. " Hey! what are you doing, such a perv. You ruined all the mood that was created after such hearty talks. If you have time for these silly acts then do the office work. Atleast help me to your best until you go back to your duty to the country", Zara pushed me and got up and away from my embrace. I too got up from behind while looking at her with a smile. She knew the meaning behind that smile and fake ran with small slow steps. I too played and ran behind her. Just within five or so steps I reached behind her and spanked* her ass. " Eek*", Zara shrieked and fastened her steps. I too followed behind her and spanked again. Another shriek followed with some fastened steps. Spank* Shriek* Ran* Spank* Shriek* Ran* Spank* Shriek* Ran* Spank* Shriek* Ran* " Huff* huff* wait... let me catch my breath", Zara said while standing behind her table and I was in the front. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Hehe* as if I would... Bam* Ouch*, What are you doing...", a file came and hit me in the face. It was easy to catch but would had spoiled our roleplay so I let it hit. " Just giving what.. huff* what you deserve..", Zara said with her hands on her hips. " Then let me give you too what you deserve", I said and jumped over the table to come beside her. Pulling her gamer like moving boss chair I sat on it and then picking her up I placed her on my lap. " What are you doing... I don''t want to do it right now..", Zara exclaimed as I lifted her skirt up and took off her stocking. " Hehe* be a good student and answer these questions..", I said while rubbing her shapely think busty ass. " uhh... such an idiot", Zara said while rolling her eyes. Spank* " It''s not good to badmouth your teacher. Then answer me, who''s your daddy", I asked after giving the cute busty teenage boss a good little spank. " ugh... My daddy is someone who lives in my hometown", Zara said while biting her teeth from the first spank. She had tried to struggle before in my embrace but after being defeated many a times she let me have my way when I wanted to play something like that. " Oh.. wanting to go the hard route... let''s see, who do you love the most then", I said and gave her another Spank*. " Ouch* unn... someone who loves me back.. Spank* umm.. no... not there..", after getting the next answer I slowly started rubbing her clit from on top of her panty. " You''re a bad girl you know, you need punishment..", I said while moving my arm towards her big busty breasts while my hand started rubbing her vaginal mark over her panty. " Hnn... let me get up first.. unn...", Zara moved and I let her be as that was enough to sate my hunger for roleplay, we were in the office so stretching it for too long would had only resulted in lesser time for the real fun. Zara herself sat on top of the office table as I looked at her legs wide open sitting there fully vulnerable to do as I please. " I''m ready to be punished sir, do as you please", Zara said while pointing me to come closer and eat her up. I went and directly took her lips, sucking and nibbling them to my fill. Slowly taking her lower lip in I nibbled and sucked on it which let me taste the expensive strawberry flavor lipstick she put on, while at it my hand slowly crept towards her big breasts hiding behind her dress. Just like that a simple serious talk turned into a heated make out session. Some minutes later, " You two.... you again forgot to lock the door, how many times do I have to remind you for it. Also, I told you both to not go at it atleast during the working hours. Why don''t you understand the importance of time", Sumit suddenly opened the door and intruded our heated kissing session. Zara was facing me while her back was towards the door, her legs were around my thighs and she was sitting on top of me who was sitting on the chair. I just hugged her tightly pressing her hefty breasts on my chest and answered Sumit, " I told you it''s always sudden that we get in the mood so it''s impossible for us to remember to close the door. Anyway, you are the only one intruding on us so why don''t you ever knock on us, are you into voyeurism or what??", I joked as Sumit''s face turned embarrassed at my shameless remarks and he turned around. " Get over with it quickly, I just readied the contract for that deal and just want your remarks on it. I''ll be waiting for you in the front room", Sumit said before closing the door. " OK, see you voyeur freak*", I said and Sumit''s intensity of closing the door increased. " Haha* he''s cute!!", I laughed while letting my grip around Zara loose. " and you''re shameless...", Zara whispered with shallow breathes. " Hehe* and that''s why you like me, SUCK* CHU*.... you can go now. Let''s continue it later", I sucked on her neck and left a lovebite there so as to show my owner(love)ship over her for all to see. " As if I would...", Zara whispered before getting up and tidying up her clothes. " your call...", I said and after tidying up my clothes got out to meet Sumit in the front room. Chapter 128 128: Preparations About a week later, " Yeah, surely Mr. Ravish how could I not invite you. An important customer like you, how will we miss out on someone as important as you. I was just going to sent you a letter but I don''t thing that a letter is needed now. Of course we are so close why would they ask you for the invitation. Yeah, surely I''ll just sent you the file having the invitation card", I hang-up the call and threw the phone on the table while leaning on the chair. " Huff* Man.... why is everyone so eager that they even called me directly to ask for the invitation. Is it so important to bootlick those bigshots and the government officials to earn some measle connections which would simply work in name only. Is it so difficult to use your brain and make yourself worth so that even those top of the table would seek you out", I said while looking at Zara for an answer with an annoyed expression. " Don''t talk as if you don''t understand it, they all are not some century born geniuses so their only way to rise through the rank of riches is to bow down and accept the superiority of their predecessors rather than going toe to toe with their rivals who have a much better position like you did, everyone cannot create miracle after miracle like you so don''t be a hypocrite and just accept their calls. They are only trying to do their best to improve their conditions anyhow", Zara said while looking through a file. " What''s so hypocrite about it, I know it''s not everyday you can have such triumphant ideas like mine but it isn''t good to stoop so low in order to get some simple greetings with those upper echelons", I said with a wronged expression. " I understand but you know it doesn''t work like that, if not for your ideas and talent they would have taken the hard route and your company would have been almost destroyed or fully eaten by the time you realise their moves. I know that might not be possible in our case but for them, they can''t afford to be on the wrong side of those on top", Zara said while looking at me with a stoic look. " Yeah you''re right. Actually, let''s let someone else handle this. Someone who really takes his work seriously", I said and took out my phone. After calling only a minute has passed and there was Sumit standing in front of me with that businessman look of his. " Brother Sumit I don''t think the one working with the invitations have done a good job. I''ve been receiving so many calls since morning of many of our partners having not received the invitation. It won''t work like that, this is our first time for throwing a party and to spread our name wide and long we need those petty partners too. What do you think should be done, it''s almost the day of the party", I said while giving Sumit a serious look. " Can I know who those small partners are. If you''re talking about Ravi enterprises, RL provisions, Er productions, Fy3 Ltd. or someone else like them then I don''t think they are worth it to be able to attend a party with people of the highest echelon in the country. We need to maintain some decorum so as to not offend someone worth of our attention", Sumit said politely yet suggestively. " I understand but if you only take those super rich and powerful in consideration then wouldn''t it just portrait us as arrogant pricks who change colors after getting success. Anyways, it''s your company too so I''ll give in to your thoughts and if you''re not inviting them then I''ll just ignore their calls", I said with a shrug. " It''s not that we just.... ******************* After a short simple talk Sumit left as we came to the decision of inviting some of the important smaller clients only. " Ritik... how long do you think it is until you leave for the service you talked about", Zara asked suddenly in a concerned voice from the side. " Why do you ask, I told you I don''t want to meet you all that day otherwise it would only become more difficult for me to leave you all for that long", I said in a hearty tone. " I know... but just some.. I mean I just want to know how much time is left, I won''t stop you or anything I just want to know how much time is left after which I would have to spend my time all alone in this office... this big heavy empty office", Zara said in a disheartened tone. Hearing her voice I got up from my chair in concern and moved towards her table. Getting beside her I leaned down and holding her face I kissed her soft chubby glossy cheeks. Her eyes subconsciously got closed as she felt lips on her cheeks. Slowly moving towards her lips I kept my lips stuck onto her face. As they reached near her lips I opened my mouth and took her soft lower lip inside and started sucking on it. Her soft moist lip with a strawberry flavoured lipstick felt wondrous as I rolled my tongue on it. " Hnnn..", her body shuddered as I rolled my tongue over her lips while sucking and nibbling on them frivolously. Some long seconds later I pulled my face back. " I know it''s hard but be strong, I believe you are the girl with the best mind to understand what I''m trying to do so bear with it. With you knowing my plans I feel like I''m not the only one in it and I can share my worries with someone close. Even I don''t know the perfect time but what I can surely tell you is that I will make sure to enjoy these coming days with you all", I said while looking at her with a half-hearted smile. " I... understand", with that Zara leaned her head on my shoulder and after some time we both moved back towards our works. ??????????????????????? " This looks... Grand", that''s what I uttered after looking at the decorated hall of one of the most iconic hotels in the country. " It is sir, it is. Let''s take you in and around here. I don''t think you have much time to waste anyways", one of the decorators offered me " Yeah surely, let''s go then", I said with a simple nod. A majestic gold and silver coloured gate structure with glass as it''s door was opened as we entered after walking through the majestic hotel''s backdoor after parking the car at some distance. A large beautiful ruby coloured chandelier shone just above us as we entered while several beautiful chandeliers with varied sizes adorned several different segments of the room. A stage within some walking distance from the door looked beautiful with some construction still going on around it. Other than that several tables on the corners are arranged where the foods and servings will be served. Beautiful simple black and white tiles gave the hall a Royal look. I was informed that the hall could easily accommodate more than 1000 people so space was without a worry. " As you look sir, almost everything has been prepared and we...", I cut the planner''s words in the middle. " What about that, the thing I asked you to book a full floor above for. Also, about those products that I told you to prepare..", I said indicating him about the young rich-second-generation. I had asked him to prepare some funky popular and illegal products so as to not make myself outcast from that posh club of spending freaks. " It''s all done sir, the room fifth and sixth from the left are combined and drinks and products that you wanted are already arranged there. I''m sure they are of best quality and will fulfill their demands", he said in a light tone so as to not let anyone know about it. " OK then let''s have one last look at everything and then go back. I also have to prepare some things for tomorrow", I said indicating him to wrap up the trip quickly. He then took me to different corners to show several preparations and every small and big ideas made to implement it as a grand party. An hour later I sat in my car to return back to my home. ?????????????????????? 8:00 p.m. " Hehe* slowly slowly.... it''s too much.. haha*", Sania laughed out loud as I tickled her around her petite flat tummy. " Tell her to move away first", I said pointing at Zara who was sitting on top of me. " What... haha* can I do haha* no... can''t bear hah* anymore...", Sania laughed even more. Knock* knock* A knocking sound came from the door. " Hmm.. who can it be and at this time", I said while pushing Zara away and letting go of Sania. " Look for yourself", Zara gave me a knowing smile. Sania too smiled while Shanaya came out from her room in an excited manner. " Wait a minute, I''ll open the door", looking at their excitement I stopped the female guards and went to open the door. Click* " Hi" " Hello" " Mom... Suegra..", I was stunned for a moment before pulling the beautiful milfs in salwar kurti closer and hugging them tightly. Their soft hands landed on my back as they hugged me and patted my back. As we came inside all the girls greeted them while Sania went inside to fetch some water. Natasha and Maya sat on the big luxurious soft sofa while I simply laid there in their embrace. My head rested on Maya''s soft thighs while my legs on top of Natasha''s thighs as they sat on with their backs leaning on the sofa. Maya ruffled my hair while Natasha rubbed my legs as we talked lovingly. " You really would stay here now. I told you so many years before only to be realised by you both now", I said while looking at both of them eagerly. " Yes and why worry about what''s gone. We are here and will be staying so let''s look in the future", Maya said while looking at me with a caring smile as she ruffled my lip length hair backwards. " Hehe* what are you saying, you told me you were not eager, I was the one who persuaded her. I want more of your time here", Natasha mocked Maya teasingly while pressing my legs lightly. " Yeah... she was almost salivating while being eager to move here. How can I disagree to that", Maya teased back. " What are you saying sister... I just wanted to meet all of these kids..", Natasha said with some embarrassment and got up to go inside and spend some time with Sania and others. We didn''t stop her as she went away. ?????????????????????? " Suegra... I want my treat..", I said with my face buried inside her soft tummy and hands around her soft waist while her hand continued rubbing my hair lovingly. " Such a spoiled kid you are", Maya said but still moved her short designer salwar upwards and took her soft large milf boobs out from her tight bra. Looking at those soft big mushy pieces of flesh I could not stop myself and started sucking on one while rubbing and playing with the other one. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was obvious that I was gonna sleep with the two Milfs that day, the three girls even with disheartened hearts had to sleep in some other rooms and somehow close their ears as the moans and shouts continued in one of the rooms for two long hours that night. A night hard to sleep for. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 129 129: The Party - Ride 10 a.m. in the morning, sitting on the dining table I opened my Insta account. With 10+ million followers and counting while having only 3 posts I could have been one of the most secluded public personality if not for the continuous replies I give to some of the DMs I receive. Just like that I opened my insta and uploaded the photo of the party invitation while cropping it''s location. Without wasting any seconds varied comments started coming with all kinds of words in it. Hatred, fun, gibberish, praise and confessions of all kinds. Some asked for the invitation which obviously was an impossible thing to do. I looked at one of the death calls and wrote I would allow it but contact my bouncer first. Another stream of laughing started while I felt a head pat from behind. " I told you to eat first, you''re already late for the office", Natasha said while patting my head lightly. " So what, it''s my office anyways and there''s a party today which is way more important so I think I should not go today", I answered with a wronged look. " Don''t be childish, eat first and then think of what to do. Also, give that to me", Maya snatched my phone and told me this. " You both.... it just feels nice to have you around", I shook my head with a fulfilled smile and started eating my breakfast. Both of them smiled softly at my remarks. ?????????????????????? 5 in the evening, " God.... you all look so beautiful", I said looking at the three beautiful girls coming out of the room. Shanaya was wearing a sparkling golden split bodycon dress of length only upto her knee. Her beautiful toned sporty legs looked elegant and seductive at the same time in that cut slit dress while her lean sporty body in that tight dress looked even more sexier. Sania was wearing a beautiful shiny silver satin corset gown falling upto her ankles. It accentuated her petite figure even more as the thin strings supporting her dress from the shoulders made her look a bit plump but her bare shoulders pointed otherwise. Zara, being the plump busty one was the most seducing and bold looking. Her baby pink coloured shiny gown tightly holding her plump assets looked glamorous from every angle. Being loose at the chest area it showed a bit of her busty cleavage while hiding her plump ass tightly from the back. Her curvy S-shaped figure looked plump and busty behind that cute baby pink coloured shiny dress. " Hehe* wait for some time", Shanaya said with a knowing look. " Yeah, there''s something more to come", Zara too smirked. Sania just smiled shyly. After some time two more beauties came out but this time they were the busty milf ones. Natasha was wearing a black and violet one piece which was tightly binding and showcasing her big assets while just showing a hint of cleavage and leaving everything else to imagination. The black colored part tightly held her breasts and from the waist on the wide purple colored skirt free fell without any restraint until her knee. Below it her beautiful small feet in those preety black heels looked exotic. Maya wore an elegant dark red dress of length upto her calves. Around the waist it tightly held her waist while having a wide silver colour strip to make that grip look elegant. Due to that tight portion her meaty assets on her chest highlighted even more as they felt like tearing apart and coming out of the dress. Anybody could tell she was a plump busty women with a figure to die for. " My goodness, you know I can''t wait to see other''s reaction when the find out that I live with such beautiful women. You all are looking so fantastic, I might really drool right now", I said with a fascinated smile. " We know" " Yeah.." " Hehe*" Some reactions and interactions later we moved towards the car and went away to the party venue. ??????????????????????? " You can look right away, that was the car of Ritik Singhal. The youngest rich man in the world who has organised this party here inviting rich and influential people from all walks of life" " Those black cars were the ones with Ritik and his family inside" " You are watching the live coverage only on this channel here..." " The most seeked after teenager of the country is here and he''s surely enjoying the attention he''s receiving recently from the rich and powerful" " Look right here was the car in which the heart throbber, the most controversial and the most seeked after teenager was right now. We''ll be updating you now with whatever the situation goes upto so be sure to stay and get updated with the situations happening in the party" Rows of reporters were present just some distance away from the venue. The event''s live broadcasting was going on in many channels including streams, online news portals and many more. ???????????????????? " I''m getting nervous, I''ve always said I''m just staying with you and nothing else. I''ve denied all of their questions directly but now I don''t know how to deny their questions. Everyone knows that I stay with you and with the image you portrait in public it''s impossible for them to not guess our relationship. What should I answer their questions with if they ask about us... Oh my god.. What should I do", Shanaya said with knit brows and tension in her voice. Sania and Zara were holding her hands while sitting on the back, I was in the front just beside the driving guard. " Don''t be afraid Shanaya, I understand it is difficult to face such situations but there are only rich people there. They understand how the society works and it''s not impossible for them to accept some super successful person with more than one lady under his grasp and... I do think I am more than able to have a harem with my prowess in every aspect. Isn''t it??", I said with a smile. " It''s not a joke Ritik... I''m really nervous and don''t know how to face their questions", Shanaya said in a slightly distressed tone. " OK-OK just tell them to fuck off Or you can treat them whatever ways you want. I am atleast capable to handle that much thing even if it goes out of hand. The most they can do is to cancel their deals but it would only be childish and their own loss and I don''t think these fuxking capitalists would want something like that", I said trying to calm her down. " Yes Shanaya you can do that, I assure you that we now can take care of such situations", Zara said with assurance while tightly gripping her hands. " Really, do we have that much power just like those fantasy comics and novels", Sania exclaimed after hearing our words. " Not at such a level but still those small companies and the rich-second-generations don''t have the power to talk directly to us", Zara assured. " Not now but I assure you we surely will have power like that in the near future", I bragged with a cheeky smile. " So if I divorce you at that time then I will become one of the most powerful and rich female in the world", Shanaya said with a knowing smile. " You can try it then", I gave her a challenging smirk. SCREECH* " We are here, sir", The driver stopped the car and said with a stoic look. Natasha and Maya''s car also stopped just behind us after which some more cars with guards inside stopped behind. " Be ready, there will be many important people inside. Also, don''t be threatened or bullied by those children, teenagers or rich children we are already way above them", I said before coming out. Moving back I opened the door and one after the other three beautiful girls came out from inside. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Two beautiful mature women also came out of the car behind us. " Then ladies, should we get going", with those words I hooked my hand with Maya and Natasha and we went towards the big beautiful glass door with five huge bouncers standing outside. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 130 130: The Party - Surprise I knew leaving Zara aside the ladies were getting nervous but we had to face the people. If not then, then at some other point we had to face the people of upper echelon so why not. With smile plastered at my face I moved forward with my hand around Natasha''s and Maya''s hands. Being in middle of two beautiful mature ladies felt wonderful. Other three followed us from behind. Reaching the gate the guards greeted us politely and took us towards the gate in the corner prepared for us to make a backdoor entry directly on the stage. We followed and stayed inside the almost empty room with chairs and table only. It was the backroom prepared for the ones to rest before going to the stage. ??????????????????? Ting* Ting* " I would like to have everybody''s attention on stage please. OK, so the next entry is someone who doesn''t need any introduction, his face and charm already is enough to describe him. The youngest rich man in the world, the best teen in the country, the heart throbber, the controversial seraglio chief and the organiser of this grand party today Ritik Singhal accompanied by his mother, secretary girlfriend and friends. You know as they say, he''s always surrounded by world class beauties and I must say it isn''t a rumour anymore", the anker on stage announced after gaining everybody''s attention as she stroke a glass of wine with a spoon. Smoke started arising on stage and surrounded it as we came from the door behind it. Covered in smoke until our knees we moved over and stood on the centre of stage while looking at the large hall with 100''s of rich and famous personalities standing and looking at us with glimmer in their eyes. Maya and Natasha on both my sides while the girls from behind came on the stage in front of the large influential crowd. Smiles formed in audience''s faces while the anker came near me. " I did thought that you will come with someone beautiful like Miss Zara or Sania but... I should say you never disappoint(she gave an understanding look to the girls). Anyways, as my present boss and our organiser please greet the people with your honorary words", she said with an understanding smile and presented me a Mike. " Good morning dear ladies and gentlemen from all walks of life. A very big thank you for arriving in such a short notice. As you all should have gotten the information, this party is held in celebration of a deal that we currently got with the government. I must say that we''ve transformed a lot since our start some years back.... LONG SPEECH From the story that you must have heard or seen on net, there are certain characters in my life that played a major role in shaping my strength, weaknesses and character which I portrait now. Some of them are here including my Mom Natasha, my aunt and Shanaya''s Mom Maya, Shanaya my classmate, friend and Sania''s bestfriend herself who you might know as this year''s National badminton runners-up, Zara my dear cute secretary and my pretty girlfriend Sania. Long story short these are the most influencing people in my life who had been a great source of inspiration and..... " Wait a minute! are you forgetting about me", a loud clear voice came from between the crowd as a mighty and sturdy person in a blue suit and pant with white disheveled shirt inside came out. Surya looked at me with a teasing smirk. " Yo... you... wait a minute, uhmm.. thank you for coming here. I''m happy you all gave me your precious time and I won''t waste anymore of it. Enjoy the party today, I wish everyone a great success", I said and quickly told the girls to go back. Looking at Surya, Shanaya and Sania including others had a sour, sad, disgusted and angry expression but they decided it''s not good to interrupt in between us so they quickly returned to the dressing room behind and did not join the party. ?????????????????????? Quickly coming to the corner of the stage I jumped directly from it. " Good day Mr. Ritik, or should I use the Seraglio Chief", a man with a unicorn under his name joked as I ran from his side. " As you want Mr... anyways I have something important right now so I''ll see you all later", I said a bit loudly so everyday could hear my tensed voice. " Sure-sure" " Yeah, give way to Mr. Ritik" " Be aside" " I won''t stop you Mr. Ritik" Everybody gave a clear way as my voice really sounded tense. " Cover the building from all sides QUICKLY and bring 5...no 10...no 20 guards inside. Be as quick as possible and be armed and ready to shoot, the situation might get hot in here", I said in my watch with 24¡Á7 connection to the security department. No voice came but I knew the work was already initiated so I too went around the party to find the hiding Surya. I saw where he was standing from the stage so I quickly went there. A serious atmosphere got built-up as everybody saw me running frantically around stage until I found Surya. A tall 6''9" something guy eating ice cream scoop by scoop from a small spoon which looked rather funny but I was in no mood of laughing at him. Reaching behind him I patted him on his shoulders from behind rather nervously as after reaching near him I actually didn''t knew how to face him. So the first thing even before gaining his attention I did was that I pulled my ear and made the time flow 0.5¡Á. ?????????????????????? " Hello brother, long time no see", Surya turned and said with a soft smile. The one just talking to him had a shocked face as if it was actually impossible for Surya to act like that. I knew Surya acted as a serious uncaring goon in front of them but I knew his actual nature and that he cared about his close ones deeply. " You actually want to do this now. At this moment... how deeply your jealousy is actually my dear friend", I said with an ugly face. " What are you talking about, I thought we are friends so I simply broke into your party just as a friend should do", Surya shrugged his shoulders. I was around 6''2" and he was around 6''6", I wore a tight-fit polka dot black shirt with dark orange suit-pant combination, gucchi belt and black shoes while he wore blue coat-pant with a disheveled white shirt, luxurious belt and similar balck shoes. Rather than two hungry hot-blooded beasts from some distance we looked like two great friends arguing for something. " You.... OK let''s talk outside, I don''t want to create a scene here. This party is very important for me" I said while glaring at him and moved to the backside so as to leave from the back gate. Without waiting for any reply I started walking towards the backdoor and Surya with a no worry look followed me with tight long steps of a fighter. " My men have surrounded the building so don''t try to kill me Or I actually can''t save you like the last time. Also, don''t talk they can hear voices other than me in 2 metres area near me", Surya said indicating me of someone''s existence over him. I was shocked hearing his words as suddenly his words struck me and many scenarios started forming in my brain as to why, how and where did he shot me. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 131 131: The Party - Twist [2.5K+W] " My men have surrounded the building so don''t try to kill me Or I actually can''t save you like the last time. Also, don''t talk they can hear voices other than me in 2 metres area near me", Surya said indicating me of someone''s existence over him. I was shocked hearing his words as suddenly his words struck me and many scenarios started forming in my brain as to why, how and where did he shot me. I am the one who taught him the perfect firing technique for accuracy and shock-absorption so I remembered of teaching him some fragile locations of hitting where the person shot would only be disabled to function correctly for some time and no harm would be done to the person being shot, neither internally nor externally. I had been shot right at those places. Due to being shocked and angered I neglected or somehow ignored the possibility of Surya intentionally hitting those weak points which could never harm a person deeply. He shot three bullets but all of them hit those non-vital positions which would make the person disable for some months and only look like dying. I was shocked in place by his words and his words brought me back. " Keep walking, don''t stop. Also, there''s a small transmitter on my right ear just behind it so when we fight outside take that out before asking anything", Surya said lightly. I just listened to him and did not say anything as he had already indicated me of not talking directly before. Suddenly turning around I pulled him from his arm and pushing him onto the wall, I then put my back forearm onto his neck and glared at him. " Why did you fuxking do that, you know how much I trusted you. I didn''t knew you would be such a traitor. More than a decade of friendship in drain, what do you take me for", I said in an agitated tone while not having much expression and from eyes only asked him about the transmitter. " We don''t have time, let''s go out or they gonna break inside if they find any fault in me bringing you out quickly. I have many things to talk but we can''t take much time here and I can''t talk with you about that right now", Surya said without much emotions. I still did not believe him fully but his apologetic, loose, caring and friendly eyes told me he was actually feeling guilty of what he did to me. Psychology helps a lot and more at times like those. I let go of him and after straightening his dress out we both moved outside. He actually did not talk to me after that until we came out from the back door and saw many guards in black dress carrying weapons with them. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Don''t shoot until I say so", I said while raising my hand. Surya also looked at some distance and shook his head. " So please tell me the reason for your visit, my esteemed guest", I said with a mocking grin. " It''s a well timed and a good welcome I see(looking around at armed guards). Anyways, I just came to inform you that this is the ultimatum before we start working out on your company. Like every other company in this city we want the security fee every month. This is how it works here and now that you are also a part of it, you have to follow the routine. Either that Or 1% stake in your company. Whatever you want of those that''s up to you", Surya said shrugging his shoulders with a calm look as if threatening for fee like that was a regular for him. " And you really thought I''d agree to that", I said with a mocking grin by understanding his words. He was doing some hand symbols while talking which only the two of us knew, that was our code language which we used to talk since childhood. He informed me that many men had surrounded the place so as to take care of any mishaps from his side. " If you''re not gonna agree then I''d have to make you agree", said Surya with a fake mocking grin. I knew he wanted to talk and for that first wanted me to destroy the transmitter behind his ear. " You really thought that after those cheap shots from behind you would be able to defeat me. You never learned anything since childhood, meathead. OK then let''s fight it out and I''ll show you why you can never out manoeuvre me in anything", I said and raising my fists in a boxing pose I challenged him to fight bare handed. " I''m not someone you could take care of like before. Let me show you how much I advanced while you were there enjoying on your near death bed", Surya also got on some really awkward pose with his right hand in front in a snake pose while left hand bend awkwardly. His hands spread wide while he looked at me with sharp eyes. " Wait a minute, (looking towards the surrounding guards) don''t shoot whatever happens until he tries to kill me. You too should inform those you''ve positioned around us about this", I said ordering my guards and then telling him. He just made some hand gestures in the air and then smirked while saying "All done". I knew he might have honed his skills and had turned his fighting skills a league better than me but being almost three times slower than me there''s almost no such thing as winning against me for him. I took off my suit and while at it slowly pulled my ear while trying to make it look as natural as I can. Surya too did the same but without touching his ears. We both moved our feets together and came near each other. Staring right at each other we calculated our moves. Surya suddenly jabbed his right fist and it came slowly near me. Holding his right first I thought of hitting him with my knee around his belly but stopped as he suddenly came with his left hand but I stopped it easily. Only then I knew that those were just the starting flanks, the real one was the leg that came after I got a hold on his two hands. He knew I was too fast and easily got a grip around my opponents. His leg came around my rib and somehow even after getting hit and exhaling hard breath I gripped his leg. Then lifting him up while holding him from his arm and leg as he flailed around in my arms I lifted the 6''6"+ monster of a man up in the air and pushed him hard on the ground, the again lifting him up I again pushed him down. Being three times faster than my surroundings, even after being a bit slow it looked like I easily lifted more than 100+kg(220+pound) Surya in the air and pushed him down hard on the road quite easily and in very quick successions. After pushing him down the second time it became impossible for me to lift him again and I let go of him. While I let go of him I didn''t let go of the chance to overpower him then and there. Just as he tried to regroup himself I quickly sat on top of his abdomen making him unable to lift up I then punched him two times in quick succession ; being three times faster than any trained fighter did helped a lot at moments like those. Only after being hit the second time could he realise the situation he was it. He quickly shielded his face and tried pushing me away while flailing around under me. Getting my chance I quickly went towards his ears. Feeling where I took my hand his resistance loosened lightly and after pinching his ear I felt a small snub behind it. Taking it out I pinched it as if doing it by mistake and quickly got up and moved back. Getting a chance of getting up Surya quickly did so. " You still wanna do it?!", I gave him a mocking grin. " You know me so well", without saying any other thing he moved towards me. This time he tried crouching down and lift me up and was surely successful in doing so as it really was almost impossible for me to counterattack his super massive strength in just some seconds. Still, as he lifted me up I hit his head with my elbow two times quickly. Only then did he realise what silly mistakes he had done. So just after that positioning me down he threw me hard on the floor. Being flustered I did hit hard on the road and he quickly followed it up and came on top of me. Still, being 3¡Á faster by slowing down time to around 0.33¡Á to 0.4¡Á I moved back. ????????????????????????? A minute later, I was lying down with my back on the ground and Surya on top of me but gripped by my choke as I held onto his neck tightly making it difficult to breath for him. He tried his best to loosen my grip and actually being powerful and big was able to do that, but everytime he did so I quickly hit him in the face with a punch or two and grip his neck again. " I actually still don''t believe you Surya so tell me about what you were talking on the way. Anything unsure I hear will surely make you half beaten to death and I do think they will kill me even if I didn''t kill you so don''t think I care about my life now", I said while jabbing his face hard with my fist. " I... I really don''t want to be against you... it''s.. it''s the upper echelon in our world that doesn''t want you.. they find.. ughh... loosen it lightly... ugh.. (I loosened my grip ; only lightly that is) ha* ha* they find you a threat to them.. hah* they think that after getting Veronica and using me with your money.... you will.. hah* you will pose a threat to their... power and position.. please don''t shine too brightly Ritik.. I don''t.. hah* want to loose my brother.. I''m.. trying my best to... hah* stop them from killing you.. please believe me... if not for me shooting you.. they would have surely killed you that day.. hah* please believe me.. It was Veronica that they wanted... they didn''t.. hah* they didn''t like her being close to you...", Surya continued with some difficulty while to not make it too obvious I jammed his face in between but rather lightly this time around. Still, it was all making sense. The things that Surya told me, from the way he hit me at those perfect locations to him suddenly turning around and betraying at such last moment to Veronica acting so strange for some weeks until they took her back with force and a lot of things that followed. My companies were a sure hit here in IND as it was practically performing and advancing a lot here but there was almost equally different scene in US as there were fake news about me being deceitful and cunning and my company being money grubber and a lot more things that was degrading my product even before it went global. They really wanted me to be caged here in the country and that too while hiding away from them. My plans needed a long time to implement so I understood that I was getting too much light and needed to hide now. Showing too much fangs at once was also not a good thing, it makes you an easy target to detect and shoot. " OK I believe in you brotha but still.... if I found even a little flaw in your story anywhere I will make sure that our friendship will turn into the greatest betrayal and revenge story", I said while jabbing him hard on his face twice more before letting him go. Getting up I shook my clothes so as to remove the almost negligent dust as the hotel was fully clean. " You know my private e-mail so sent me the amount there. I will send them at the exact moment everytime so I don''t want any interruption whatsoever from the underworld in any of our future works. Happy cooperation", I said and spat on the now bleeding and swollen faced Surya lying on the ground while breathing hard. I know you all are around somewhere near so come out and take him back, I''ve already agreed to the deal and I don''t want anything bad spreading about the first party I organised. About 50 men from different locations came out, most of them being masked. The guards were shocked as even after such a tight security so many men were hiding somewhere near. They came near me and picked up Surya, some of them looked at me from behind the masks. " What?! you too wanna try it out", I said while showing him my fist and giving him an angry look. None of them wasted anymore time and quickly took the bleeding swollen half-beaten to death Surya away. ???????????????????????? "You told me I can beat him now hence I told you I don''t need anyone to make him agree", Surya said while lying down on the hospital bed and looking at someone standing in front of him. "I didn''t knew he is this fast, if he''s that fast then it''s almost impossible to kill him alone but anyways the deal''s done and I do think someone who agrees and bow down so easily in front of power can never be the top material. I do think with his brains and bowing characteristics, he''s not a threat to us as he cares too much about his family to take such a threat as to going against us", the man said with an understanding nod. " I told you so, his family is just too much for him to loose so until we touch his family he will not take the first step and provoke us", Surya gave him an ''I told you so'' look. " Yeah... let me pass on the observation results. You rest and get well quickly", the man said and went out quickly after taking out his phone and calling someone. ''Ritik... don''t die please. I did what I could do to save and give you time to grow so get stronger and only come out when you''re confident to face off anyone, anyhow, anywhere. I know you can do it and I know you already have a plan but make sure to implement it correctly. I believe in you my brother and I will support you until last breath. (touching his wounded face) HISS* he did took the revenge seriously'', Surya thought while staring at the ceiling absentmindedly and had a contended smile at last. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 132 132: The Party - Mocking 3rd PERSON POV --- Zara and others came out of the door to the side of the stage. As they entered some of the people standing there enjoying the party started surrounding them. Ritik watched it and didn''t mind it as he had expected that to happen. " Good evening Miss Natasha, I''ve read about your story as a single mother of how you raised a genius like your son", a man said looking at Natasha. " Yeah... it was hard but he was helpful and understanding from the childhood so it helped too", Natasha answered hesitatingly. " I understand, it must have been hard", another man nodded. " Anyways, let''s not get to that. Come join us there. We''ve got our wives who you both can converse with", those shrewd businessman were also using their brains to pull Natasha and Maya to their side and have some connections even if it be kitty type. Zara pushed both Maya and Natasha from behind indicating them to go and meet the people of their age group. With some difficulty they nodded and followed the men who took them to a group of elegantly dressed good looking middle-aged ladies. Some trophy wives were also there who looked classy, young and enticing but lacked the natural charm of a conservative and shy wife. ??????????????????????????? " Amira meet Ms. Natasha, she''s the one I talked to you about. The single mother who raised one of the best in the nation. She''s Ritik''s mother and this here is Mrs. Maya, Shanaya''s mother who is this year''s national badminton runners up and Ritik''s friend", one of the man introduced Natasha and Maya to the ladies present there. " Oh.... that lady you praised so much, nice to meet you Ms. Natasha and Ms. Maya. Your children are quite a prodigy", the women answered with a fake smile while hiding an expression that clearly showed her husband that he never talked about them to her. " Why don''t everyone greet them, they might be the newest members of your small kitty group. They can actually bring quite some investment in your kitties you organise quite often", one of the other man who came behind announced to the ladies. " Yeah, why isn''t anyone welcoming them, they came to meet us themselves after all", some lady took the lead. " Welcome Miss Natasha" " Let me introduce you to everyone" " Good evening Miss Maya" " Come here let''s talk about what we..." As Natasha and Maya were introduced, they were flabbergasted to receive such response from those rich wives. It was actually a bit unreal for them to be received so expressively by the ladies but with Ritik''s introduction a lot changed including the mindset those rich ladies looked at Maya and Natasha with. ????????????????????? Shanaya and Sania just looked with wide open eyes as the men took the Milfs to those ladies standing in the corner. " Is it OK for them to go and talk to them directly?! What if they somehow disrespect them, they might get angry??", Shanaya asked as she was well aware of Maya''s teasing nature. Sania too gave Zara a questioning glance. " They don''t dare, believe me when I say that the people here even if look rich and posh don''t dare cause ruckus and break relations with us. The people other than those standing in the front and being bootlicked by everybody doesn''t need to be treated as equals. It''s bad to be disrespectful in between the rich but respecting someone highly who''s below us in status is also a taboo. There are some unwritten rules of greeting and talking among the rich. Don''t worry you''ll learn them with time", Zara gave an easy-peasy expression and signalled them to follow her. Having no one to lean on other than Zara both Shanaya and Sania followed her. In between the vigorous greetings of the crowd Zara took them to a side. Several youngsters from teen to mid-twenties were present and talking while having some snickers and laughters in between. " Woah!! look at who''s here guys, none other than the real Seraglio members Zara, Sania and... what was your name... yes Shanaya it is", a guy announced in a bit of a mocking tone as if ridiculing the three girls of mine. Shanaya and Sania got embarrassed at being introduced in such a way but Zara didn''t flinch hearing the comment. " I had told you not to make fun of me Or any other girl in such a way. I won''t tell it to Ritik but if he hears even the slightest of your words then I''m not gonna save neither you nor your father''s sorry ass", Zara said with a threatening glare. " Oh come on shoot it, I''m just joking you know. Anyways, hello beautifies I am Aryan, the heir to the Oswol group and these are my friends.... (small introduction later)*" " I am Shanaya, a badminton player who''s trying to go international this year", Shanaya introduced a bit sheepishly contrast to her usual cheerful personality. " I am Sania, a streamer and an e-sports player", Sania too introduced a bit more confidently than Shanaya as she already had some interviews giving her a good amount of confidence among rich. " So a streamer and a player, I don''t see anything special in them so he''s just a trophy seeker. That means I do have a chance", a preety girl with whitish-brown skin and a beautiful S-shaped body said with a cunning and shrewd look. " Wha... what do you mean by anything special", Shanaya retorted as her self-esteem was hit. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I mean just what you think, anyways guys let''s go upstairs. You too should join us Zara, don''t hang out too much with someone so low who can''t even talk without stuttering", She said with an arrogant glance at the two while giving Zara a proper smile. Hahaha* hoho* hehe* Laughter started as the girl made fun or Shanaya in front of everyone. " Look Sania, someone with future no more than a trophy wife is calling two girls with proper careers trophies. Just how small someone''s worldview can be", Shanaya said with a grin. Haha* Another streak of laughter but quite muter made the girl''s expression ugly as even her own friends laughed at her ; albeit only a little. " You really think you can forecast the future. Then tell me the price of my next shoe pair, wait a minute, you cannot, it''s even out of your thinking limits haha*", the girl said and snickered lightly but that snicker turned to a burst of laughter as her friends supported it. Even Zara started laughing while hiding her lips behind her hand which made Shanaya''s face turned sour. " Your words are half true, I really can forecast the future and I can see it in bright day light it''s... (putting her hands on her eyes) like this.. wait a minute why can''t I see anything. Oh! nothing troubling it''s just totally dark", Shanaya said with a mocking grin and an actual laughter broke out in between the crowd of posh dressed youngsters. Even Zara who was just snickering could not stop herself and started laughing and Sania joined her too. " You....", the girl could only point her finger at Shanaya with an agitated expression as it was actually almost impossible for a privileged girl to beat Shanaya in mocking. " Don''t fight now, we just came here to meet and have some interaction between the group of our age. Also, don''t try to mock her you''ll never win, I''m suggesting you in kindness", Zara came and hugged the girl from the side and said. " OK-OK both of you new preety girls are welcomed. As you can see Zara is already our friend and we were just planning to go upstairs. We have our own little party going on there, would you like to join in??", a handsome guy clapped gaining attention and said so. Everybody nodded and looked at Shanaya and Sania for their approval. Zara looked at them and just nodded indicating them that it was alright. They hesitated but agreed as they too looked forward to try the normal teenage things everybody enjoys in the rich circle. The girl just looked at both the new beauties gaining attention with jealousy and a pout. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 133 133: The Party - fling(***) [3K-W] " My god, you really did that haha*", Divya smiled charmingly as we talked while I wrapped my arm around her waist. " Let''s meet those grand rich uncles at the front. You should be eager to meet them right??", I said while pinching her soft waist from the other side lightly. " You sure understand people very well", she said while looking at me enticingly and rubbing my hand pinching her waist with her soft hand. " Let''s go", I got up and she too did excitedly. ???????????????????????? " Good evening uncle, It''s an honor to receive you here today", I said looking at the leader one of the most influential families in India, The Birlas. " Very good evening indeed boy, you sure rose a lot in this small time period", he said while patting my back. " It''s just luck and some help from people like you uncle. I would have not been here if not for Ratan Tata sir''s blessings and help", I said politely. " Don''t be so rational, it''s your talent and hardwork too that you could gain so much success in such little time. Anyways, who''s this little beauty on your side. You didn''t introduce her on stage if I remember correctly", he said while pointing his drink filled glass towards Divya. " Oh she''s Divya Channa one of my friend. She''s the founder of one of the leading skin care brands today. You must have heard about...", I gave him her brief information which truly did gain his attention. " My... such beauty with brains, it''s quite a deadly mixture so to say. I should offer you the card now right preety lady. Take this and call if you have some suggestions for a deal in the near future. I surely would love to invest in a rising make-up brand. You know as they say, the one thing that doesn''t go down are ornaments and for modern women Make-up took their place. OK you two should enjoy now, I have some friends to take care of", Mr. Birla said while looking at someone at a distance. " Surely sir, we won''t waste anymore of your time", I said with a bowing look while indicating the dazed Divya to greet him too. " Yeah, thank you sir for your time. It was a pleasure seeing you", Divya too did the same albeit awkwardly after being dazed from happiness. He went away just like that and then we went on to talk to some other big time fathers in the business who were the leaders of the upper echelon business force in the country. ?????????????????????????? It was hard but I somehow managed to chat with others quickly and after having a sure long period of card exchanging we now were safe and sound in a corner while I can''t find my mothers and girls even after looking around. I knew Zara was responsible so I didn''t worry as it was just a party and nobody would try going against us atleast at the period when we just got the Government''s backing. ????????????????????? " My God... I never thought I will be received so openly by such leaders and that too in such short time.... it''s like a dream come true", Divya said being shocked and fulfilled at the same time. " Was that such a big deal. I could actually offer you better than those in the current scenario. Your company isn''t quite bad itself", I said as I rubbed her thigh while sitting at a corner away from the crowd. " Really, you sure look like an easy boy to be played. I think I should teach you to be man enough to reject the approaching disaster", she put her small beautiful finger on my chin and pushing my head a little upwards she looked at my eyes directly and said this. " You can try that out yourself. I don''t think you would say the same after the practical", I said while sliding my hand inside her thigh length red glittering one piece dress and pressing and pinching the soft flesh just beside her lower lips. " nnn... Then give me the honor to check out how much man a teen can actually be", she moaned sensuously and said while looking at me in a welcoming manner. " Let''s go upstairs I have many rooms booked already", I said while giving her a hand. Without wasting another second she got up to pay the fee for the introduction she received from the Top-tier in the business circle. " Wait a minute, I want to use the washroom first", Divya said while finding no one in the corner turning towards the washroom. I just shrugged at that and told her to do it quick. " Would you be kind enough to come in, I''m afraid of going alone. Someone might jump on me", Divya said with an amorous fake afraid look. " How can I reject helping such a beauty", I said and turned inside the corner. While going inside the small hallway leading towards the washroom we wrapped our hands and she leaned her head on my shoulder while my hand went towards her shapely ass to squeeze them to my full content. A confident grin appeared on Divya''s face leaning on my shoulder hidden away from my eyes. She was confident to capture and get me in her and only her fangs. Getting inside the washroom we went inside one of the closed cabins and as soon as we entered I pushed her on the door. Thud* The very next moment my lips went on her neck and I started biting and sucking on it. Being one of the most erogenous zones her breathing started getting heavy in no time as her hands came and started rubbing and pulling my face length straight black hair. Kissing around her neck while leaving some prominent marks over it I leaned down. Doing the same sensuous deed to her collarbone and the visible chest area of her dress I felt her hand approaching my crotch. In no time like an experienced vixen she quickly unbuckled my pant and slid it down. Looking at me with a teasing smile while I looked at her face to understand what she''s gonna try doing next I felt her face approaching mine. Stopping her in the middle I said, " Kissing is out of order, I save it only for someone actually close to me, CLEAR & OUT LOUD", I said being straight and clear about my limits. *************** I knew as with time I might face situations where I will be with a woman who''s not mine and I decided to do it as it''s obvious, we only have ONE LIFE TO LIVE and if you have the power then you should enjoy it to full extent. I know it sounds a lame excuse for my cheating and all but whatever, I want to live life my own way. If I have power then I will have some girls only to me and some girls to be just for momentary pleasure. Have Success, Have Power, Have your own Mindset & Worldview and don''t let anything hinder your thoughts. Everybody''s way of thinking is different but people with power can bend their thinking process the way they want without letting them know it changed. So go out, work hard, earn, love, live, enjoy and do your best at everything. ***************** Divya''s face turned a bit ugly as I said that but she decided to go at it as she didn''t knew when she will get such a chance again to charm the most wanted bachelor of the Country. " I like your views but are they actually just excuses for your cheating...", I stopped her in the middle and pushed her downwards. " Don''t talk too much, just get on with it", I said and she did took off my underwear by sliding it down. My full-fledged 8" cock came out in full view and hit her face. " Oh my.... a good weapon indeed, let me check it''s sharpness", with those words she took her soft sensuous tongue out and licked the slit between my glans. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I feel current ran down my spine as her tongue rolled around my glans and penis top. Her tongue was like a practiced finger dancing on a guitar as it licked and rolled around the glans and made me shudder with every round of it. In no time her hot mouth opened wide and took my glans upto frenulum inside. Her heat inside her mouth invaded and caused my cock to jump at such great feeling. I grunted as I felt her tongue wrap and lick all over my cock as it started going in and out of her mouth. Her hot breathes that she exhaled from her mouth while inhaling from her nose like an experienced harlot worked wonders in incinerating my lust to peak. Those hit my cock as it went deep inside her mouth and felt great as they hit my penis. My hands acting naturally went beside her hair and after getting a good hold onto her them started face fucking her to their fill. " Glurghh.... glurgh... uhh...", she tried pushing my waist lightly but I was in no mood to stop. 8" sounds too big but she did took almost all of my cock inside albeit with difficulty ; nobody is comparable to my Dear Veronica. In no time I was almost in the verge of cumming. She understood with the face I was making that I was almost there in just 5 minutes. Finding the chance she got to a good position and started accepting my deep thrusts, my cock didn''t went full inside but still she was able to take most of it giving me the best deep throat only 2nd to Veronica. " nngh... I''m almost there..", I grunted and hearing it she wrapped her hand around my penis and started rubbing it. I came closer and with a deep thrust pushing almost all of my penis inside while pushing her head against the wall I came and dumped almost all of it inside. The amount that leaked out was taken care off by her hand as she scooped it up with her hand. She had a winning grin as my cum dripped out of her mouth from the side. Without giving her a next glance I made her stand up and turned her around. She dropped my cum from her hand while pressing her hands on the door. She knew I was well ready for the next step. Pushing her red glittering dress up I looked at her soaking wet black thong like panty sticking to her full meaty white ass. Giving it a tight slap I made her eek* in pain and while she took her arms to rub where I hit her I gripped her arm and pulled tightly on it. Taking both her hands towards her ass I made her open her ass cheeks wide. She did as she understood what I was trying to do. Looking at an almost clean shaved pink pussy in between the cheeks I knew she took good care of her hygiene. Taking my cock and rubbing on her clit lightly as she moaned slowly I suddenly pulled back my waist and with one big thrust pushed almost 6" of my penis inside her wet glistening lower lips. She wasn''t ready for the sudden attack and being surprised left her ass cheeks and tried moving away only to be stopped by the door in front of her. " ughh... so sudden... it''s big.. too big.. let me have a moment... nnhh... it''s... hnngh.. it''s too much for me..", she hissed and said while exhaling sensual breathes as I slowly started moving my waist. Spank* " Hehe* you wanted to check my prowess and authority then why trying to run away now. It''s futile anyway so don''t fight against it, you''ll only suffer", I spanked her white meaty butt and said beside her ear. " I... hngh.. just want some time.. you think I''ll... nnn... loose to some brat*", she said as I slapped her butt again leaving the third hand print on it. " And you think I''ll give you the time", I said and started pistoning my cock rapidly in and out of her, her hot inner walls coiled around my cock in an experienced manner. " ummff... ungh... sss... aanh... mumm... aa..", she moaned even more as my hot rock hard cock went almost fully inside her wet hungry cunt. Her hands gripping on the door tightened as I pushed my cock harder and harder. Her hot cheeks that started sweating including her whole body stuck to the door as she moaned in ecstacy. Slowly creeping my hand towards her breasts I started pressing and fondling them from above of that red glittering dress. I could definitely feel those d-cups behind a thin bra that she wore inside her dress. Mushing those soft buns to my fill I continued pistoning her. Clapping sounds continued as my hands groped and fondled her soft big breasts while my waist moved to use her hole to my fulfillment. Her body shuddered in between as her cunt became wetter and wetter with each movement of my cock inside her. Her inner walls coiled around my cock making it hot with each piston. I twirled her dress and pulled it up in between and left it stuck above her loaded bra. Then pulling the bra up I let it rest above the big soft plush meaty toys that came out with a boing* motion as I pulled it up. Divya''s white breasts with pinkish-brown cherries on their top came out with a jumping, swinging, bending motion and looked lovable and elastic to fondle. After having a full look at Divya''s curvaceous body I was truly impressed with how she maintained her body even after a busy schedule with her business. Turning her around after pulling my cock out I looked at her pretty and sweaty face looking at me with lust-filled eyes. Then sitting atop the closed commode I made her lean on my hard pulsating cock. Without wasting a moment I again impaled my hard standing rod inside her sloppy wet hungry pussy by pushing her waste down. Wrapping her soft hands around my neck while sitting on me in a cowgirl position she leaned on me, pushing her sizable breasts on my chest and hugging me closer. Jumping up and down she continued her fair share of fun. Her breathing haggard made it obvious for anyone outside the cabin of understanding what was going inside. .... Some long minutes later, She was standing with her back leaning on the closed gate while I was sure there definitely was someone outside. Still, with Divya''s voice I knew it was impossible for anyone to not know what''s going inside so with a free mind as it was women''s toilet only I was just pushing my cock in and out of her pussy while playing with her breasts and kissing her neck. Her hands wrapping around my neck was making me feel her hot sweaty body as we were haggardly clothed and sticking to each other. Without any warning I just pushed my cock one last time and came hard inside her. My cock pulsated as ropes or cum filled her insides. " Hnnn... annhh..... you''re.. Cumming inside", Divya looked at me and said with a cheeky tired smile. " You don''t want...", I said with a knowing smile while still having my dick inside one of the most desired females in the country. " Who.... said that", she said and closing her eyes while biting her lower lip moved her waist to again move my cock in and out of her for some last thrusts and stopped as her body shuddered and a lot of liquid squirted out of her pussy. A minute later, " I am going out, you can come out some minutes later", I said while making her sit on the commode while moving to the side to open the door. " Don''t you think it''s not good to leave so quickly after taking advantage of a lady", Divya said with a beautiful tired and satisfied smirk on her sexy sweaty face. " I don''t care much about girls other than mine", I said while shaking my head sideways. " Then what if I want to be one", she said with a sudden change in tone. " Surely if you can live on my terms and if I need you for my future conquest but.... I don''t think there''s any space left for another business lady in my seraglio", I said with a slight cheeky smile. " You really are a straight out bastard. Anyways, can''t we be like...you know, FWB. I just feel disheartened of not meeting you in my younger days", Divya said referring to my girls. " About FWB.... I don''t like sharing my girls and if you still wanna insist on that then first abstinent from those constant cheap encounters then we''ll see. As a modern educated woman you might say I''m an Orthodox man cheating my girls but I am out loud like that. If I''m doing something for them then they should also be purely loyal to me. Anyways, we can talk about that for many hours some next time, for now I''m going out", I said while going out with a smile after dressing up perfectly and correcting my awkwardly bent coat. ??????????????????? " Huh!!", as soon as I came out I found.... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 134 134: The Party - Got Busted & Drunk Shanaya Dressing up perfectly and correcting my awkwardly bent coat I opened the door and came out. " Huh!!", as soon as I came out I found a 25 something girl looking at me with wide open eyes. I knew my hair were still ruffled and I looked a bit less dressed up but I surely was nowhere ugly. Looking at her shocked expression a smile formed on my face. " Sorry for the intrusion, I''ll go out right away", I said while checking her out from top to bottom once. " Wait a minute..", she said as I moved to go out of the women''s toilet. Just as I was about to ask her suddenly a head peeked from the door. " Is everything OK, can we take her in", Zara peeked inside and asked in a hurried tone. " uhh...", I was petrified as Zara found me just after my first casual fun in my life. What hard luck did I had that day. " You... what are you doing here??", Zara looked at me and her friend or what standing there and quickly came in front of the door, with her hands on her hips she asked in a questioning gaze. " I.... I... I was just here to find a friend... a colleague... uhh.. yeah someone I know", I got flustered. " Can I know her name, I too want to know who is that someone I don''t know for finding whom you can even enter girl''s washroom", Zara''s eyes glared at me as my expression turned ugly. " Just a friend you know, I''ve just met her today and...", the girl cut my words in the middle. " We''ll take care of that later, firstly bring her in", the girl said as I sighed in relief that I atleast got some time to think but that time was almost non-existent as the very next moment from the door came Sania and another girl bringing inside a drunk Shanaya in almost passed out state with her arms around Sania and other girl''s shoulder. " Hehe* I told you.... I''m the one who will win....Ritik''s mine... only mine.. nobody can take... hiccup* him away from me hiccup*", Shanaya said in her drunk state. Sania got flustered and a bit afraid as she saw me standing there but still brought Shanaya near me. We were standing in the middle of the big expensive looking bathroom decorated with expensive products to almost all the corners. " I... I am sorry... I didn''t drink I really not, I did not even touch the glass. I just went there cause of peer pressure and Zara...", Sania''s light personality got triggered as she tried explaining herself. " Don''t worry I''m not angry with you. You even brought her here to save my face, I''m happy with what you did", I said while rubbing Sania''s head with my right hand. " And you now, why did you take them there even after I warned you. I told you not to get too close with these privileged brats", I frowned and said to Zara while looking at the girls menacingly. " I.. it was not me, I warned Shanaya on the way but she did not listen and even started competing with that oswald chick for the drink even after she knew she never drank before. I even tried threatening Shanaya but they instigated her to face the challenge and this happened. It... it''s not my fault. Anyways, what''s with you, why are you even here in this women''s toilet", Zara tried explaining and then shouted at me. " Let''s talk about it after, for now try getting some conscience back to her", I looked at the laughing Shanaya sitting beside me leaning on the wall while looking at me with open arms. I gestured to one of the girls standing and looking at me with glitter in her eyes to bring some lemon and something more to bring some sense back in Shanaya. I went near her and looking at her drunk self while sitting on my knees I said while rubbing her head, " Why did you do it Sana, I told you it''s not right to drink, didn''t I?? Look at your condition now. Did you really think you need to win some drinking competition to prove our bond", I said looking at her and trying to make her utter some senseful word. " Hug me Ritik.. Hehe* I won for you... I''m sorry I''m drunk but... you are mine only.. hiccup*", with wide open arms she came near me and asked for a hug. What could I do, with an awkward smile I hugged her close. " What is this... you smell funny no... there''s some girl''s smell on you. You cheat... waa... you cheated on me... unn... unn.. sniff*", Shanaya started crying as she sniffed Divya''s scent on me. I couldn''t stop her as her emotional state was at peak after drinking hence I just hugged her tightly while she sniffed sticking her head on my shoulder. Hearing Shanaya''s words Sania too got alert and a bit disgusted but looking at the situation she decided to remain silent for the moment. ???????????????????? " Here", the girl brought some lemon slices. Taking it from her I brought it to Shanaya''s mouth and asked her to open it wide. She did and I started pouring it''s juice by pinching it. Then after two-three drops I rubbed it in her teeth. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " uhh... uh... vomit* vomit*", Shanaya started vomiting and that too right over my coat. Even my hand got dirty as some of her waste splashed on it too. " uhh.. Babe... Sana, baby... say something.. what happened, she''s not answering. Sana get up, let''s go home, get up baby... get up dear... Quick* call the doctor she''s not answering", I moved Shanaya''s face sideways and asked with worry but after finding her not answering while lying there flat I got too worried and shouted while getting up. " Don''t worry, it''s common when you get too drunk. She''ll get sober in some hours", a girl said casually. " Common my foot, don''t you dare come in front of me if anything happens to her. Fuxking rich brats trying to corrupt my Shanaya. Do you even understand how much different she is from all you shitheads. GO! go now and call a doctor...", I shouted as I got really worried about Shanaya. " I already called him Ritik. Don''t worry, he''ll be here any second", Zara assured from the side. I didn''t give her any look and leaning down I picked Shanaya up in a princess carry. " We don''t have time, let''s take her to the other party room prepared for youngsters. Tell the doctor to come there", I said after picking up Shanaya. Without hearing or reacting to any of their words I quickly moved out with my clothes stained in Shanaya''s vomit. They too followed me from behind. Some of the bigger people saw me but most of them were too busy forming relations and did not had time to look at some youngster running while princess carrying a girl to some other room. ???????????????????????? 2 minutes later from when we left the bathroom a beautiful head peaked out from inside of one of the cabins. Finding no one around Divya quickly came out and did her makeup to look fine again. '' He really meant it when he said he cares about his girls the most and would go to the worst of ends for them. Otherwise I can''t think of the reason for a rich man to not respond to the vomit on their clothes and that too so much of it. God!! why can''t he be born some years before.... how unfair. Anyways, I still have time so I will keep trying until he agrees.....", thinking all that at last after putting some lipstick on her lips she made a kissing gesture so as to recheck it and after looking at herself with a smile went outside. Only the light marks on her neck and body remained as the evidence of our mutual full body interaction. ********************** " Whoa!! Look at it. The Seraglio Chief Ritik Singhal is in the house...", the DJ announced as soon as I entered the slightly dark vibrantly lit hall. " Really.. he came here" " I told ya, he''s not gonna stay with those old folks for much" " Yeah, he''s our age so how can he.." " I knew it, that''s why I agreed to attend this party" ..... several comments and chat started happening as soon as my presence was announced. " Oh Fuxk it I don''t have time to play. Give me some space already", I shouted and hearing my tense and angry voice I did got a path carved out of the slightly packed hall. Following the way out I entered one of the closed rooms booked for the young ones who wanted some alone time after the facade in the hall. There I put Shanaya down on one of the big couch present there. " What the hell did they actually do, how could they make her drink and did she actually do all this just for proving our bond. Well... she''s still a teenager so it''s not unbelievable yet... she needs to understand she''s a sportswoman and incidents like these could ruin her reputation", saying all that to myself I waited inside the room. Some minutes later a doctor came inside with Zara, Sania and some other girls. I just nodded after looking at the doctor and left Shanaya alone on the couch. The doctor too did not speak and went near Shanaya to check her up. I went and stood near Zara when... " Ritik, how are you I''m this..." " Ritik are you doing anything other.." " Ritik..." " Ritik..." the girls who came inside started talking with me. " Listen girls, I''m actually very fed up for now so please leave me alone. I will surely contact you after taking care of the situation on hand", I said while indicating them to go out. They were naive but not fools so understanding my intentions those rich chicks left the 5 of us i.e. Me, Shanaya, Sania, Zara and the doctor alone in the room. " So will you be kind enough to tell me what happened", I asked Zara with a narrow gaze. "What''s with your expression, it was not my fault. I just brought her here then those rich brats hyped her up and she took up the competition to see who''s body is stronger by taking more and more alcohol and at last this happened", said Zara with guilty eyes but firm look. " Shanaya..... she''s just too impulsive. Can''t she understand this little thing of them hyping her up", I said with a worried gaze while looking at Shanaya. " Yeah... she''s actually impulsive but this also shows her affection towards you. If she can do this much for you then I don''t know what''s the limit for her obsessiveness towards you", Sania said meekly from the other side. " That''s a good way to hide her mistake", I said while actually looking impressed from her words. " Anyways that brings us to some other problem and that is about you. What is this smell, it''s so hard even Shanaya''s vomit is being died down by this womanly fragrance on your body. How close were you with the slut to leave such hard scent on you", Zara said with her hands folded just below her big bouncy buns while looking at me with narrow eyes and slightly angry look. " Oh! that.... we were just... she just hugged me that''s all. I think.. I think she put a lot of perfume and it just covered me up and... and yeah I think well it was actually very hard that it remained so long after the hug", '' I am telling an absolute lie'' was written all over my face as I tried to hide my obvious act from the well experienced girls. " Ritik... I''m gonna tell Sister Natasha about this", Sania said from behind while looking at me with wronged eyes and pathetic gaze. " Yeah... I never thought you would do something like that and that too so brazenly in a pubic toilet. You really think I didn''t see that closed cabin that didn''t open even after we made so much noise. You''re a disappointment Ritik...", Zara knew my nature and she had gained at least that much experience of the posh life that she had accepted that much of fun from my side but hearing Sania''s words she decided to make fun of me. " I... it was just momentary and believe me we didn''t do something so brazen. She herself threw herself on me but I rejected her directly", I said with some power in my voice as I was actually afraid of Natasha and Maya, I could not disagree to them even after being the Leader of the house. They are at the end of the day my elders. " Don''t try to save your sorry ass now Ritik, we understand everything. You really think we believe you went inside a cabin just to reject a girl throwing herself at you. You really think if you act like this we won''t do the same..", Zara smirked as Sania just looked downwards dejected from my actions. " You.... why are you incinerating her. She''s already so sad about it", I said and pinched Zara''s meaty ass tightly. " EE* Ouch* what are... OK-OK I agree you didn''t do anything. You are an angel who is so pure by heart that you would never cheat on us", Zara said exaggeratingly after suffering from my pinching. " I''m sorry Sania, I''m really sorry but it was just a one time mistake. You know I would never disappoint you. I''ll make it up to you so please wait until this party''s over, we''ll go back and talk about it at home. OK, don''t cry now. I apologize from my heart", I tried to stop Sania from almost crying as her head looked downwards. Sania just hummed while removing her tears and going away from near me to Shanaya who was being checked by the doctor. ******************** " Why did you provoke her, look now she''s almost crying", I said to Zara in a panicked voice. " So what, I too feel heartbroken and disappointed. My man or should I say boy also cheated on me", Zara said with a fake agitated voice. " I can take care of that anytime. Don''t you think I''m right", I said as my hand slowly crept across her fluffy butt. " I won''t agree so easily this time, you have to properly apologise to me", Zara said in a spoiled manner. " Absolutely Madam, I will make sure to satisfy you ful...", my words were cut in the middle. " I''ve given her sobering tablets and an injection sir. Let her rest for the night and she''ll be well and running in the morning. It''s just extra alcohol consumption that did this", the doctor said and left after I nodded at him. " Sania... take care of her for me and if you want to go out then inform one of the female waiters and go to where Suegra and Mom are. I''ll go out with Zara, we have some clients to take care of and after that we''ll leave. This party has already become too much of a hassle", I said worriedly. Sania just nodded without looking at me while rubbing Shanaya''s head. I was actually worried but I had to go on, time is money for the Rich so I had to meet and greet all of them formally and improve the relations for which the party was held. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 135 135: STORYLINE Circumstances and my mind made me unable to write this novel any further than this, so this is the storyline and flow I thought of continuing it with. Sorry to stop in the middle but at least I didn''t stop in on hiatus and leaving you all with no known ending. Thanks for keeping it up until now. I would love if you support it. Dire need of money. Now, the STORYLINE --- Ritik purchased a big house in Mumbai, A 10k+ sq. feet house with, 2 bungalows. A 5k sq. ft. one and a 2.5k sq. ft. with 3k sq. ft space b/w them with a pool and a big garden. A 1000 sq. ft. gym as well as some other facilities attached. Gave a surprise to the girls. The day to rule the Mumbai mafia world arrived, everything was set and an easy victory was decided but then came the twist, at the end MC was Injured by his best friend cum brother Surya. MC fell unconscious with a fuzzy view of Veronica being dragged by two of her bodyguards. MC wakes up in the hospital with Natasha on her side. ? Depressed and broken for a month with nothing but girls on his side, nothing happening other than his next plan to have Veronica back whatever it taken. { Detailed thinking and Depression moments } A new target acquired - Get true military prowess and attack the biggest gang in the world. MS-13. A month later, Using every connection and all the power MC had a meeting with pm and president was arranged, he talked of becoming a soldier. Training for the next two years. { Detailed information and an infatuated female medicist cum pharmacist cum doctor cum scientist , MC was too lost in training to care about her.} Harsh training daily routine from --- ~ Waking up at 4 a.m. ~ Running 10km. ~ Coming back and bathing. ~ Go for regular daily military drill. ~ Gun training ~ Warfare tactical training ~ Study Coding and hacking to the core. ~ Almost every kind of vehicle including tanks and planes{ not regular }. Detailed 2 year training routine with little to no coming back. Some planning to expand business in between while talking with girl and going back only between 8-10 months i.e. 3 times in 2 years. Secx and some romantic meet up and business expansion talks on home return. Details of UPI and sim ruling the market while phones selling to an outstanding level. At the age of 20-21, became the best soldier of the country. The fastest, smartest, wisest and most charismatic soldier. With his speed and too high IQ he learned everything. Handling guns, sniping, shooting, hand to hand, support, some medium level medics, tactics, emotional control, acting, leading a group, all kinds of vehicle riding and more than that hacking and coding on par with the top tier. A real life super soldier was created. At first, he was sent to naxalite area and was ordered to perish all the soldiers there. He had a team in which that mad infatuated female medicist cum pharmacist cum doctor cum scientist was also there. She bothered him a lot but he knew her capabilities so he bore with her. In a span of three months, he roamed continuously inside jungle to jungle and killed a lot of them. Less than a third of the naxalites were left there, a revolution was caused by him. { Detailed days of the fights and the relationship development of MC and scientist } Then, returning from there he took a leave of two months which he didn''t had much problem to get. Spending next month in love and lust he then gets his next mission. Bhutan help of border issues. Mc''s actions almost waged war between India and Chaina but the things calmed down after negotiations. -- Then to Poor country. ? Cured Asifa Bhutto Zardari''s { real life character } vitiligo. ? Became her lover after a lot of teasing and romantic development. ? She introduced him as a great military man she knew. After a lot of fake information created by Indian side he somehow got on a reasonably important position in Poor terrorist country''s army. ? In a single year, Aseefa announced her love. A massive roar rang out. ? MC went to Blochistan and controlled thr situation after a hard struggle. ? Due to that MC got continuous promotions and a high reputation gain and that very same year MC got close to Army Chief and assassinated him. A very descriptive and historic event. ? Then became chief of Army himself. ? Assassinated Bilaal Bhutto { Foreign minister and Aseefa''s brother }. ? Asifa Bhutto Zardari { Bilawal''s sister }became PM. ? MC mind played Aseefa and made her Attack Talibaan ruled Afgaan. ? P-country won the war but lost almost everything. Less than one billion forex. Declared bankrupt. No civil war happened as the army controlled under MC took care of everything. Being too poor resolution of P-countrt integrating in India was passed. ? A massive protest, almost civil war conditions. ? Got taken down by MC with military rule, many brutal killings and international intervention as well as world''s pressure. ? MC took care of Terrorist organizations in the middle but some of them bounced back which caused civil war. Being a part of India now Indian Army intervened at last and Poor country was integrated in India. ? Geo Politics, International intervention, Descriptive UN meetings and a lot of political pressure as P''s integration in India would make India a real strong country if India becomes able to cope up with the misled civilians and their mistreatment towards each other bla bla bla bla bla { mega talk and descriptive chapters }. ? The mad sexy female scientist joined MC''s harem in somewhere middle. She had produced a super addictive, non toxic, slow working drug which had no side effects but is super hard to make. ? With a distilled version of it, MC uses the drug in business, he launches chocolates, candies, toffees, chips and many such edible things and with the super addictive super duper hard to make drug got control over the market. ? It was newly formed and non toxic as well as with no side effects so even the food checking government agencies were unable to do anything as they didn''t even found its existence in records. ? Super massive business expansion. ? With Country''s transaction control which till then the UPI had expanded over 15 counties, internet control and now almost all go to snack as well as children favourite market control country''s first trillion dollar consortium was created. MC became the richest man in the world. ? Easy integration. Poor country- A new state. Aifa continued but as CM. ? Formation of Political Party in India. ? MC got control over a big chunk of Indian Army or so to say Poor Country''s powerful army as with the bill passed in the Parliament Poor country had a special status in all Indian states. India will control everything in Poor country except Army and some other important things which MC needed to control the state. ? Went in UN as world''s richest man and a great army general and resoluted in a secret meeting that he wanted VERONICA back or he will bring down the whole MS-13, whatever it takes. ? No practical response. ? Slowly MC made his people enter in US. ? During all this time MC was having connections with Veronica via the phone she had hacked for him years ago. She sent him some messages in codes which he was able to decipher only after learning Coding in depth. ? She instructed and had told most of their hideouts and a massive attack on most of MS-13''s outposts in a single night was done. ? Massive damage but no traces of Veronica was found as even she didn''t knew where she was. ? A proper universal announcement that MC will use his full force and create havoc in The richest nation. Either give Veronica back or start planning to go in the coffin with MC. MC was ready to die but only after taking a big chunk of the most powerful country with him if he doesn''t get Veronica back. ? Amerikaan president called Indian PM and talked to him. PM told he had no way to control MC as MC alone controlled more than 10% of Country''s economy and had a super massive force behind him, it would definitely take too much trouble to get him out. { A long talk and descriptive chapters, obviously it was all confidential as no nation would like for anyone to know that a single man had it''s key in his hand }. ? 2 days later Amerikaan President thanked MC for getting rid of the biggest Mafia gang in the world while giving Veronica to MC himself. ? Requested and after a lot of trouble got Havelock Island { Real life island } as private property. ? Started living and transforming it as Dream Place. ~~only renewable energy formation and using. ~~ A big bunglow just 500 meters away from beach. ~~ A massive crowd of people as new natives who take care of the true rulers of the place. ~~ Formation of world''s first Quantum Computer and controlled all of the world''s data with it. ~~Hiding from any outside interference including satellite screening. ~~ Cute little daughters from Maya and Natasha. Physically apex SON from Shanaya and Studiously apex SON from Zara. Veronica gave birth to a cute little cunning daughter and Benazir a leadership qualitative Son. At some point in the future, some dangerous looking people kidnapped him out of nowhere. They were literally glitching, as if the world is rejecting their presence. Long story short, they tell him that MC''s someone who''s from 4th dimension and somehow got stuck in this 3d world. The world rejected his, presence at first but he somehow fought against it and his ability as a 4th dimension being to look in the past and future got blocked. But with time, his abilities came back, albeit rather lightly, resulting him only becoming able to manipulate time about 4 times of it''s speed. That explained how he could untilise time like that. They asked him to come back with them but he denied, deciding to live his life to the fullest and enjoy in the 3d earth and then die normally. Intense sequence where they try to pull him back, he resists, world helps MC. At last they were unable to take him back. MC left behind. Joins family. Gets old, enjoys life. LIVE;LOVE;LOL THE END. ~~~~~~ ~~~~~~ S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.